IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I If 1^ m 1.8 L25 II _U ii.6 Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. M580 (716) 872-4503 J t/u '/.. CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHM/ICMH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes tachniquas at bibliographiquas The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of the images in tha reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming, are checked below. D D n a Coloured covers/ Couvertura de couleur I I Covers damaged/ Couvertura endommagde Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restauria et/ou pelliculie □ Cover title missing/ Letit itre de couverture manque Coloured maps/ Cartes giographiques en couieur Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que blaue ou noirel Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur Bound with other material/ ReliA avec d'autres documents Tight binding may causa shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La re liure serree peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distorsion le long de la marge intirieure Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajouties lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, mais, lorsque cela itait possible, ces pages n'ont pas iti filmdes. L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a etA possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-^tre uniques du point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la mithode normale de filmage sont indiquAs ci-dessous. □ Coloured pages/ Pages de couleur r^ Pages damaged/ D n Pages endommagdes Pages restored and/or laminated/ Pages restaurdes et/ou pelliculies Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ Pages ddcolordes, tachet^es ou piquees □ Pages detached/ Pages ddtachees aShowthrough/ Transparence nn Quality of print varies/ Qualiti intgale de I'impression Includes supplementary material/ Comprend du materiel supplementaire Only edition available/ Seule Edition disponible Pages wholly or partially obscured by c rata slips, tissues, etc., have been ref limed to ensure the best possible image/ Las pages totalement ou partieltement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, etc., cnt 6t6 filmies A nouveau de facon a obtenir la meilleure image possible. The to tl The P08l Of tl film OriG beg the sior othi first sior or il The shal TIN whi Mat dlff( ent beg righ reqi met m Additional comments:/ Commentaires suppldmentaires; Wrinkled pages may film slightly out of focus. This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est fUmi au taux de reduction indiqui ci-dessous. 10X 14X 18X 22X 26X 30X J ] 12X 16X 20X 24X 28X 32X mmw The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks to the generosity of: L'exemplaire iWmi fut reproduit grflce d la ginirositi de: University de Montreal University de Montreal The images appearing here are the best quality possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in keeping with the filming contract specifications. Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et de la nettetd de l'exemplaire film6, et en conformity avec les conditions du contrat de filmage. Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All other original copies are filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impression. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol -^(meaning "CON- TINUED "), or the symbol V (meaning "END "), whichever applies. Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en papier est imprimie sont film6s en commengant par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires originaux sont filmfo en commen9ant par la premidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par la dernidre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le cas: le symbole — ► signifie "A SUIVRE ", le symbols V signifie "FIN". Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc.. peuvent dtre filmds d des taux de reduction diffdrents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre reproduit en un seul cliche, il est film6 d partir de Tangle supdrieur gauche, de gauche d droite. et de haut en bas. en prenant le nombre d'images ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants illustrent la mdthode. 1 2 3 1 2 3 4 5 6 AUT THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES: PAaES OF ITS HISTORY. BY HENRY DE COURCY, AUTHOR OK " LK8 8EKV ANTES DE DIEU EN CANADA," ETC. TUAN8LATED AND ENLARGED By JOHN GIL MARY SHEA, AUTHOR OF THE " DISCOVEKY AND EXPLOKATION OF "HE MISSISSIPPI," " HISTORT OF THE CATHOLIC MISSIONS," ETC., AND MEMBER OF THE N. Y., MASS., MARYLAND, AND WISC. HISTORICAL SOCIETIES. SECOND EDITION, REVISED. NEW YORK: EDWARD DUNIGAN AND BROTHER, (JAMES B. KIRKER,) 151 FULTON STREET. 1867. Blbliotheijue des bvf'Hnanstes Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1866, By JAME3 B. KIBEEB, In the Clent'a Office of the District Court of the United States, for the Southern District of New York. B. 0. VALENnME, BTIBBOTTFKR AND XLECTROTTFIST, IT Datch-tt, cor. Fulton, N. Y. ■f them TO ' »f» BpceUencj), THE MOST REV. CAJETAN BEDINI, ARCHBISHOP OF THEBES, NUNCIO APOSTOLIC, €{113 Unlunu 10 EfspntftiUii Dfitirntri; BY THE AUTHOR AND TRANSLATOR. ■f Itaqne etiam non assccutis, voluisse abunde pulchrum est, atqiie magiiificum : nee dubitamus multa esse quae nos prictenermt. Homi- nes enim siimus. — Pliny. ' PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION, itque [omi- " The Catholic Church in the United States" being, as stated in the former preface, "a contribution to the History of the Church in Maryland, Virginia, and the Middle States," was writ- ten originally in French, for the Ami de la Religion and the Univers. Although bearing more especially on the French element, and, in some instances, advancing opinions that may be questioned, yet, as coming from a man of integrity, pit ty, and ability, the sketches were, I thought, worth presenting to my fellow Catho- lics in the United States, and I still adhere to my original appre- ciation of the work. The following translation appeared first in the columns of the Leader^ and, during its publication, elicited the highest commen- dation from the Catholic clergy and the Catholic press, many portions being freely copied. Mr. De Courcy, in the Leader^ constantly requested correction or further information, and, before its publication in book-form, submitted the portion relating to each diocese to persons whose rank in the Church would com- mand respect, did I suppose it proper to name them. The first edition was in general well received, and it was with no little amazement that I found one or two periodicals disposed to make it a ground for assailing the author's private character, PREFACE. liis motives, and liis lionesty. Tliesc vngiie charges, launched fortli in accents of passion and wrath, so evidently betray their source, that it would bo folly to regard them. The accuracy of the work is admitted, for in all the lengthy and repeated remarks of these critics, they point out but one error of judgment, one important omission, and a few typographi- cal errors. More than these the Christian-hearted reader will be inclined to excuse in an author whose shattered health compelled him to suspend his work, and seek a more genial climate. As a friend of his, I concluded the sketches of New York, having written almost all that does not refer to the French ele- ment, and I did expect censure, rather on my additions, than the amiable author's work or person. The want of a new edition has left me but httle time to cor- rect many little inaccuracies, but I have supplied an omitted account of Mount St. Mary's. To such as think that too little space is given to Maryland, I would state that the author deferred entering more fully into its Catholic history, inasmuch as he was aware that the Rev. Charles I. White, D. D., is engaged on a work which he is, perhaps, the only one competent in the country to give us — a History of the Catholic Church in Maryland from the earliest times. John Gilmary Shea. Nbw York, October 17. 1856. CONTENTS. \ DXDIOATION PAOI 111 FRirAOB ▼ CnArTER I. — The Early Indian Missions, Misitons of the Norwegians In tlie nnte-Columblnn times— Spanish missions In Florida, New Mexico, Texas, and Calirornia— French missions among the Indians In Maine, New York, Michigan, Wisconsin, and the valley of the Mississippi 11 Chap. II. — ^Tiie Colonial Church. Maryland— Settled by Catholics— Their persecution — Thoir emancipation— From the year 1634 to 17T4. 22 Chap. III. — The Chcrch in the Republic. Maryland— Father John Carroll — How the United States granted liberty of conscience to the Catholics- Mission of Father Carroll to Canada 36 Chap. IV. — The Church during the Revolution. Father Carroll and Father Floquet— Father Carroll at Rock Creek 47 Chap. V. — The Church in the Republic. Maryland (1776-1790)— Negotiations for the erection of an Episcopal See 54 CiiAP. VI. — Diocese of BALTiMoaK, Consecration of Bishop Carroll— J«sult College at Georgetown— Sulpltian Seminary at Baltimore — ^The French clergy in the United States — Bishop Neale coa(yutor— Reor- ganization of the Society of Jesus — Importance of French immigration 63 Chap. VII. — ^The Church in Maryland. The Carmelites — Poor Clares— Visitation nuns— Sisters of Charity— Baltimore an eccle- siastical province with four suffragans— Death of Archbishop Carroll 76 Chap. VIII.— Diocese of Baltimore. (1815-1828.) Most Rov. Leonard N«ale, second Archbishop— Most Rev. Ambrose Mar6chal, fhird Archbishop— Difficulties of his administration— Progress of Catholicity— Bishops ap- pointed for New Orleans, Charleston, Richmond, and Cincinnati — Labors of the Sul- pitians — Death of Archbishop Mar6chal 08 CONTENTS. Chap. IX. — Dioiehe ok Haltimoue. (18*28-1 920.) Moat Rev. JaniM 'Whltflcld, fourth Archbishop of Rnltliiioro— The OblntM of St. FrnncM ftnd the colored Catholics— The A^Rociatioii for the Propngiition of the Faith and the Leopoldlne Socloty— First Provincial Council of Baltlinori', and a lutrospcct on pro- vlona synods of tho clergy 118 Chap. X. — Diockhe ok Baltimork. (1829-1834.) Becond Provincial Conncll— Decrees as to tho election of Mshops— Decrees for confldlntf to the Jesuits tho Negroes an SlMtcrs of Notre Diiiiu'— ''"uthrr Vir^'ll Ilnrbcr niid hU fftinlly— Works nf lilHhop l<\ l*. Kciirlck— lilt trnii^^liitloti to tlw iiictropolltun See of Bttltttnoro— Ut Ilov. John N. Nuuiimtiii, fourth Dishop of l>lilliiilul|ilila. 259 ClIAI'. XVril.— rENNHVr.VANIA. (1750-1840.) HJoccso of Plltaburc— The Recollects at Fort Dufiue^no— The Rev. Fatlur nrntiern— Sketch of Prince Doinetrlus Oallitzln 'iVi CitAP, XIX. — Diocese op PiTTHBuaa — Diocesk or Eiiie. (179'2-18.')f tba 2U7 ator— Rev. third .. 22i . of the 240 Chap. XXII.— .State ok New Yokk. (1776-1786.) Constitution of the State— The English Party and Protestantism— Commencement of Catholic worship in the city of New York— St. Peter's Church— Father Wlielan and Father Nugent— A trustee of St. Peter's in 1780 815 Chap. XXIII. — State and Diocese of New Yokk. (1787-1813.) Father O'Brien and the yellow fever In New York— The negro, Peter Toussaint— Tho Abbe Sibourg — Fathers Kohlmann and Fonwick — Erection of an episcopal See at New York— Rt. Rev. Luke Concanen, first bishop— His death at Naples— Father Benedict Fenwick, administrator — The Now York Literary Institution— Father Fen- wick and Thomas Paine — Father Kohlmann anil tho secrecy of the confessional. . 855 Chap. XXIV.— Diocese of New York. (1815-1842.) Right Rev. John Connolly, second Bishop of New York— Condition of the diocese— Sketch of the Rev. F. A. Malou— Bishop Connolly's first acts— His clergy— The Rev. Mr. Taylor, and his ambitious designs— Con vei*slons— The Rev. John Richard— Spread 1* -TSP" 10 CONTENTS. of Catholicity— Death of Bishop Connolly— Very Kev. -Tohn Power, Adminlstrntor— Right Kov. John Dubois, third Bishop of Now York — Yisilntion of his dioct'se— His labors for the cause of education— Controversies with the Protestants— Very Rev. Foiix Varola— Kev. Thomas C. Levins— Difllcalties with trustees- German immiprn- tlon — Conversion of Kev. Maximilian CErtel— Appointment of a Coadjutor — Death of Bisliop Dubois 8S3 Chap. XXY.— Diockbe ok Nkw York. (1838-1856.) Eight Kov. John Hughes, Ooadjr.tor and then Bishop of New York — Tic overthrows tnisteeism— The sciio 1 question — Bishop Hughes before the Common Counoil— St. John's College — The Ladies of the Sacred Heart and Madame Gallitzin— The Rc- demptorists — Tiie Tractarian movement, and the conversions resulting from it — Tlie Trench Church and the Bisliop of Nancy— Appointment of Uiglit Kev. John McCloskey as Coadjutor— The Sisters of Mercy- Keorganlzalion of the Sisters of Charity — Division of the diocese — Brothers of the Christian Schools — Progress of Catholicity in other parts of the diocese — New York erected into an archicplscopal See — Erection of the Sees of Brooklyn and New irk— First Provincial Council of New York — The Church Property Bill and the discnssion with Senator Brooks-Kct- rospoct 410 i Chap. XXVI. — Dioceses of Albany, Buffalo, Buooklvn, and Nkwark. Diocese of Albany — Early Catholic afTairs- Church and Mission of the Presentation at Ogdensburg — St. Regis — Chaplains at Ticonderoga and Crown Point — Rev. Mr. de la Valinl6re and his church on Lake Champlain — Church at Albany— Early pastors— Increiuse of Catholicity — Appointment of Kt. Kev. John McCloskey as flrst bishop — His administration— Instltntions— Religious Orders— Jesuits — Ladies of the Sacred Heart — Brothers of the Christian Schools. Diocese of Buffalo — French chaplains at Fort Niagara— Early Catholic matters— A[)- polntment of tho Rt. Kev. John Timon as bisliop — Tlie Jesuits, Redemptorists, Fran- ciscans, Christian Brothers, and Ladies of the Sacred Heart— Sisters of Ciiarity, Sis- ters of St. Joseph, Sisters of St. Bridget and of Our Lady of Charity— State of tlio diocese. Diocese of Brooklyn— Catholicity on Long Island— First church In Brooklyn— Progress — Rt. Kev. John Loughlln flrst bishop— Visitation Nuns— Sisters of Charity— Sisters of Mercy— Dominican Sisters. Diocese of Newark — Catholicity in New Jersey — Its progress — Appointment of Rt. Rev. James R. Bayley, flrst bishop— Seton Hall 451 .1! CiiAP. XXVII. (1853, 1854.) Mission of tho Nuncio, the Most Rev. Archbishop Bedinl— His arrival—Plot of tho Italians — Their slanders — Refutation— Death of Sassi — Reaction — Violence of the Germans— Result of his mission 499 « Chap. XXVIII. (1854-1856.) Reaction against the Catholics — Organization of the Know-Nothings 52t Conclusion 681 APPENDIX. , 589 n II t\ tl ei it hi THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. CHAPTER I. THE EARLV INDIAN MISSIONS. 52f . 681 580 Missions of the Norwegians in the ante-Colnmbian times — Spanish missions in Florida, New Mexico, Texas, and CaHfornia— French missions among the Indians in Maine, New York, Michigan, Wisconsin, and tlie valley of the Mississippi. The missionary spirit is inherent in the CathoUc Church, and it dates from the moment when our Lord said to his apostles, "Go and teach all nations." Before St. Paul had left Asia Minor, missionaries had already penetrated to Italy and Spain, and from their day to our own, each succeeding age has produced her heroes, devoting their lives to the greatest of human entei"prises — the conversion of souls. When the still pagan Nor thmen dis- covered Iceland in the eighth century of our present era, they found on the shore crosses, bells, and sacred vessels of Irish work- manship. The island had therefore been visited by Cathoho missionaries, and the Irish clergy may with justice lay claim to the discovery of the New World. The Northmen, after founding a colony in Iceland, pushed their discovery westward, and soon discovered a part of the west- ern continent, to which, from the agreeable verdure with which it was covered, they gave the name of Greenland. When these hardy explorers returned to Norway, they found the idols of IpBP -_?.i«j' — n _i^ JU. . rtut- 12 THE CATHOLIC CHUKCH n :m I! Scandinavia hurled to the dust. The kino- had embraced tlia true faith, and the whole people had renounced paganism. A missionary set snil in the first vessel that steered towards the new- found land, and ere long the little colony was Catholic. Iceland and Greenland soon had their chiu-ches, their convents, their bishops, their colleges, their libraries, their apostolic men. The explorers Beorn and Leif having coasted southerly along the Atlantic shore towards the bays where the countless spires of Bos- ton and New York now tower, missionaries immediately offered to go and preach the gospel to the savage nations of the South ; and it is certain that in 1120 Bishop Eric visited in person Vin- land, or the land of vines. The colonies of the Northmen on the west coast of Greenland continued to flourish till 1406, when the seventeenth and last Bishop of Garda was sent from Norway : those on the eastern coast subsisted till 1540, when they were destroyed by a physical r'^volution which accumulated the ice in that zone from the 60th degree of latitude. Thus, a focus of Christianity not only long existed in Greenland, but from it rays of faith momentarily illumined part of the territory now em- braced in the United States, to leave it sunk in darkness for some centuries more. But the great Columbus, by discovering another part of America, soon drew the attention of Europe to the New World, and the navigators of Spain, Portugal, France, and England ex- plored it in every direction. All were animated by the same spirit, and, despite national jealousy, actuated by the same motive. The adventurer, the soldier, and the pi-iest always landed together ; and the proclamation made to the natives by the Spaniards bears these remarkable words: " The Church : the Queen and Sovereign of the World." Tho Protestant citizens of the United States boast of the Puritan settlement in New England as the cradle of their race : but long before these separatists landed at Plymouth in 1620, and while the English settlers hugged the Atlantic shore, IN THE UNITED STATES. 13 of too indifterent to instruct in Christianity the Indians whose hunt- ing grounds they had usurped, other portions of the continent, and even of our territory, were evangelized from north to south and from east to west. These missions are divided into three very distinct classes : the Dominicans, Franciscans, and Jesuits oi Spain share between them the south from Florida to California ; the Recollects and Jesuits of France traverse the country in every direction from the mouth of the St. Lawrence to the shores of the Pacific, and from the Gulf of Mexico to Hudson's Bay ; and finally, the English Jesuits plant the Cross for a time amid the ti'ibes of Maryland, during the short period of Catholic supremacy in that colony. The Spaniards were the first to preacli the gospel in the terri- tory now actually comprised in the United States. Sebastian Cabot had, indeed, under the flag of England, explored the At- lantic shore in 1497, but Ponce de Leon was the first to land with a view of conquest. From 1512, the date of the discovery of Florida, numerous expeditions succeeded one another, and all were attended by missionaries ; but the savage inhabitants oifered their invaders a more effectual resistance than the natives of Ilis- j)aniola or the sovereigns of Mexico. In Florida the Spaniards met disaster after disaster, and from 1512 to 1542, Leon, Cor- dova, Ayllon, Narvaez, and Soto, successively, with most of their forces, perished in Florida or the valley of the Mississippi. Of the expedition of Narvaez, Cab(>za de Vaca escaped almost alone, and after almost incredible hardship and danger, pushed through from the Atlantic to the shores of the Pacific, thus acquiring the glory of having first traversed North America from east to west. He was hospitably received by the Spaniards of Mexico at their outposts in Sonora, and there his account inflamed the zeal of Friar Mark, of Nice, who in 1539 resolved to bear the Cross to the inland tribes. His religious enterprise failed, but his attempt remains as the hardiest exploration yet attempted of unknown M-imui^^ u THE CATHOLIC CHURCH regions. In 1542 another expedition left Mexico, commandod by Coronado, and turned towards the northeast. After leaching the head-waters of the Arkansas, he turned back to the Rio Grande, in the present diocese of Santa Fe. Here the commander re- solved to return to Mexico, but such wfis not the idea of the Fran- ciscan missionaries in his party. They had come to preach the Gospel, and would not retreat from the field they had chosen. They accordingly allowed their companions to depart, and while Coronado and his soldiers resumed the route to Mexico, Father Padilla and Brother John of the Cross prostrated themselves to offer humbly to God the sacrifice of their lives for the salvation of the Indians. Their oft'er was accepted, and while on their way to the town of Quivira, they were both pierced with arrows, victims of their charitable devotedness. Such are the first martyrs of the Church in the United States, and their death is only fifty years subsequent to the discovery of the New World by Columbus. After an interval of forty years, the Franciscans penetrated into New Mexico, which now forms the diocese of Santa F6. Many sank beneath the Indian torture, but their places were filled up by new missionaries, and their labors resulted in the conveision of wliole tribes. Before the English had formed a single settlement, either in Virginia or New England, all the tribes on the Rio Grande were converted and civilized ; their towns, still remarkable for their peculiar structure, were decorated with chui'ches and public edifices, which superficial travellers in our day ascribe to the everlasting Aztecs. In the next century the incursions of tlie fierce nations of the plains, the wild Apache and the daring Na vajo, destroyed most of these towns : the weakness of the Spanish government allowed the ruins to extend ; but the inhabitants are still Catholic, and are now the object of a spiiitual regeneration. New Mexico having been conquered by the United States in 1845, the Holy See was enabled to exercise jurisdiction without emban'assment ; and a bishop — the Rt. Rev. Dr. Lamy, a French- IN THE UNITED STATES. 15 I man by birth — aided by several clergymen of his own laud, gov- erns the diocese of Santa Fe, where he has already revived the faith, restored discipline, and repaired many of the devastations of years. While the children of St. Francis of Assisi were thus in the sixteenth century carrying on the spiritual conquest of New Mex- ico, the Dominicans pursued their missions in Florida, though not without constant persecution. They first call to their aid the Jesuits, then yield the field to the Franciscans, and these three religious orders bedew with their purest blood the country now embraced in the dioceses of Savannah and Mobile. At last the ardent zeal of several generations of martyrs receives its recom- pense, and the natives of Florida embraced Christianity. Villages of neophytes gathered around the Spanish posts. Devotional works were translated and printed in the Mobilian dialects, and the Doctrina Cristiana of Pareja, in Timuquana, is the oldest published work in any dialect of the natives of the United States. The convent of St. Helena, in the city of St. Augustine, became the centre whence the Franciscans spread in every direction, even to the extremities of the peninsula and among the Appalachian clans. The faith prospered among these tribes, and the cross towered in every Indian village, till the increasing English colony of Carolina brought war into these peaceful realms. In 1*703 the valley of the Appalachicola was ravaged by an armed body of cov- etous fanatics ; the Indian towns were destroyed ; the missiona- ries slaughtered, and their forest children, their neophytes, sharing their fate, or, still more unfortunate, being hurried away and sold as slaves in the English West Indies. Fifty years after, the whole colony of Florida fell into the hands of England : the missions were destroyed, the Indians dispersed, and St. Helena, the con- vent whence Christianity had radiated over the peninsula, became a barrack, and such is that venerable monastery in our own days. Driven from their villages and fields, which the English seized, 16 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH I the unhappy Floridians were forced to wander in the wilderness and resume the nomadic Hfe of barbarism, from which Christi- anity had reclaimed them. Buried in their pathless everglades, without spiritual guides, they took the name of Seminoles, which in their own language means Wanderers^ and have gradually lost the faith, and have become the scourge of the whites. In vain have the English and our government since, by long and expen- sive wars, endeavored to expel them. Under Jackson's policy, the government attempted to deport them beyond the Mississippi, as well as most of the other tribes ; but the Seminoles, so gentle imder the paternal care of the Franciscans, had become ungovern- able when their uncultivated nature was no longer under the check of religion. The Florida war, which cost the United States twenty thousand men and forty million dollars, and lasted from 1835 to 1842, produced no result. The Seminoles do not num- ber over a thousand, yet diplomacy and force, promises and threats, alike fail to draw them from their native land. Their chief- tain, Billy Bowlegs, is the terror of the frontier, and the Ameri- can people held in check by a handful of Indians will thus long atone for the iniquity of their fathers. But the restoration of the Catholic missions, which began with the peace of Europe in 1814, and to the success of which the Association for the Propagation of the Faith has so powerfully contributed, has been felt in Florida as in the rest of the world. The Bishop of Mobile is a native of France, and the mission of St. Augustine is in the hands of the Fathers of Mercy, of whom Father Rauzan was the venerable founder. California, which now forms the ecclesiastical province of San Francisco, was also evangelized in the time of the Spaniards : the flourishing missions of the Jesuits in the peninsula of California do not, however, fall within our limits, as they existed on a terri- tory still subject to Mexico. Upper California, conquered by the United States in 1845, wat IN THE UNITED STATES. 17 visited by the Franciscans in 1768 ; and from that dftte down to 1822 they founded along the coast twenty-one missions, the chief of which Avere San Diego, Monterey, and San Francisco. In these missions the Fathers directed seventy-five thousand con- verted Indians, providing for their clothing, food, and instruction. But in 1825, in consequence of the revolution by which Mexico was severed from the mother country, the Spanish missionaries were diiven from California, and the Catholic Indians were de- pnved of most of their pastors. The same result took place in Texas, where the Franciscans announced the Gospel at the close of the seventeenth century, and where their noble foundations, the missions of San Antonio, San Francisco, and a host of others, among the Adayes, the Cenis, the Tejas, the Aes, after having been levelled by wars and revolutions, and watered with the blood of martyrs down to the present cen- tury, have begun to revive since the erection of Texas into a Vica- riate Apostolic in 1842, and the subsequent establishment of the Episcopal See of Galveston, over which the Rt. Rev. Dr. Odin presides. Such is a rapid sketch of the former missions in the countries subject to the Spanish crown. The southern part of the United States was the theatre of these holy attempts ; and we must now pass to the North to describe those to which the Jesuits and Recollects of France devoted their lives with such heroic zeal. Canada had been known since the reign of Francis I., and at- tempts at colonization had been made under Henry III. ; but it was only under Henry IV. that permanent settlements were formed in North America, at Quebec and Port Royal. Then the ladies of the Court, encouraged by Father Coton, became mer- chants and ship-owners in order to enable the missionaries se- lected to reach those distant shores. The Marchioness de Guercheville, who had declared herself protectress of the Indiana of New France, devoted her fortune to the work of colonization ; wm 18 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH and two Jesuits, after a short stay in Acadia, whence t\iey were driven by persecution, founded in 1612 the Mission of St. Saviour, on Mount Desert Island, off the coast of Maine, and in the present diocese of Portland. Thus at the North, no less than at the South, Catholicity had taken possession of the American soil be- fore the Puritans had given Protestantism a home at Boston. England then possessed only a few scattered houses in Virginia, whose inmates sent a fleet of fishing craft each year to Newfound- laud. As this fleet, escorted by the infamous Argal, approached St. Saviour's and heard of its existence, they resolved lo attack the settlement. One of the missionaries was mortally wounded by the invaders, his companions carried off as prisoners, and the seeds of the faith which Father Biard had planted in the hearts of the Indians were to germ only in happier times. This harvest waited till .1646. At that time a converted Al- gonquin from Canada having visited the Abenakis, a tribe occu- pying the present State of Maine, these latter suddenly found themselves touched by grace, and a deputation of their principal chiefs set out for Quebec to beg most earnestly for a Blackgown. Father Druillettes was sent to them, and his labors, followed by those of the two Bigots, La Chasse, Loyard, Sirenne, and Aubry, of the Society of Jesus, and Thury and Gaulin, of the Seminary of Quebec, effected the conversion of the powerful tribe of the Abenakis, or Taranteens, as the early English settlers called them. The mission long maintained its zeal and fervor, and the Indians on all occasions acted as brave and faithful allies of France. But when Acadia was lost, the English in Massachusetts pursued with cruel vengeance the red man's attachment to Catholicity and France. Expedition after expedition spread fire and death through the villages of the Abenakis ; the missionaries were driven out or slain, the churches destroyed, and the Indians deprived of all the consolations of the faith. Yet they had been too well grounded in Catholicity to waver : they remained true to the faith, and t^^t^ IN THE UNITED STATES. 19 hem. dians But •with and ough ut or Ithe nded and joining tlio Americans in their rcvokitiou, immediately petitioned for a French priest. Down to our day they have resisted the preachers of Protestantism, and the remnants of this powerful tribe, who still occupy five villages in Canada and Maine, are all Catholics, as their forefathers have been for two centuries. After Maine, the country now embraced in the State of New York was first visited by our missionaries. This territory was in- habited by the celebrated confederation of the Five Nations or Iroquois, who waged a perpetual war with the Hurons of Canada. The Hurons, many of whom had embraced the true faith, beheld the inveterate hatred of their enemies redoubled; and after a struggle of twenty-five yeare, from 1625 to 1650, after cutting off nine Jesuits, the Iroquois could boast of having destroyed tho Hurons. Father Jogues, taken captive by the Mohawks and led to their castles, was tho first missionary who bore tho Gospel to the State of New York, then a Dutch colony. After remaining a prisoner for fifteen months, subjected to the most cruel torture, Father Jogues was delivered by the Dutch, and sent home to France. But the mutilated hero at once asked to be sent back to his Indians, and had no sooner entered their castles, in 1646, than he was cut down by a tomahawk. Such a fate could not, how- ever, dismay the associates of Jogues, and soon after, Father Le Moine, in his turn, braved the cruelty of the Five Nations. After many vicissitudes, after trials of every kind, the Jesuits at last touched the breast of the Iroquois, and founded a church glorious in the annals of Christianity, — a church with its apostles, its mar- tyrs, its holy virgins, — a church which even in our day has been the instioiment of converting the distant tribes of Oregon. All these wonders were achieved in the short period of eighteen years, for after that the English succeeded in exciting the pagan Indians against the missionaries, whom they expelled from the cantons of the Iroquois. Fortunately, however, the Catholic Indians had already begun to emigrate to the Catholic colony of Canada. 20 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH 1 i i! ■''i i I j i\ ' The mission at Caiighnawaga, on the Mohawk, had been the most flourishing of all ; and this was not surprising : it occupied the spot which had been bedewed with the blood of Father Jogues and his companions, Goupil and Lalande. Harassed in the practice of their religion, the Catholics of Caughnawaga, led by their great chieftain, resolved to emigrate to Canada, and these pilgrims for the faith founded near Montreal a new Caughnawaga, which still exists. The once powerful league of the Iroquois has disappeared from the teri-itory of New York. Protestant civiliza- tion destroyed or expelled them, to seize their forests and hunting grounds. But the descendants of the pilgrims of 1672 have pre- served in Canada their nationality and their faith, under the pro- tecting shadow of the Cross. Three Iroquois villages exist in that colony, one containing about two thousand souls, and furnish striking proof of the solicitude of the Church for the salvation of the human race. Other parts in the interior of the United States, west of the English colonies, on the shores of the Atlantic, were in like man- ner visited by missionaries from France, and the first nucleus of a settlement in many States, as Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, Wisconsin, gathered arouud the humble chapel of the Jesuit mis- sionary. Protestant writers have done justice to the wonderful fecundity of a religion which covered a whole continent with its missiona- ries ; and Bancroft, after giving a magnificent picture of the labors of the Jesuits, whose early exploration of the wilderness, even in a scientific and commercial view, must win the admiration of all, adds : " Thus did the religious zeal of the French bear the Cross to the banks of the St. Mary and the confines of Lake Superior, and look wistfully towards the homes of the Sioux in the valley of the Mississippi, five years before the New England Eliot had addressed the tribe of Indians that dwelt within six miles of Boston harbor." IN THE UNITED STATES. 21 mis- Eliot was a Protestant minister, almost the only one wlio de- voted himself to evangelize the Indians of New England, and from the lips of the American author, this contrast between the wide- spread missions of the Jesuits in 1640, and the labors of Eliot near Boston, is a striking homage to Catholicity. In 1061 Father M6nard projected a mission among the Sioux, west of Lake Su- perior, but perished amid the forests in what is now the Vicariate Apostolic of Upper Michigan. Father Allouez soon took up the labors of Menard, and all the country around the great lakes, Huron, Michigan, and Superior, echoed to the preaching of the Jesuits. Sault St. Mary's, Mackinaw, and Green Bay were the centres of these missions, which still subsist, and the traveller who stops at one of the rising towns of the northern Mississippi, will hear the priest address his congregation alternately in French, English, and some Indian dialect. Scarcely were the Jesuits thus established in the country of the great lakes, when they resolved to evangelize the whole valley of the Mississippi. Father Marquette planted the Cross amid the Illinois, after having had in 1673 the glory of discovering and exploring the Mississippi. For two months he sailed down the river in his bark canoe, and the narrative of his extraordinaiy voyage, revealing to the world the fact that the St. Lawrence could communicate with the Gulf of Mexico, by an almost unin- terrupted chain of lakes, rivers, and streams, gave France the first idea of colonizing Louisiana. The Mississippi valley soon beheld missions rise among the Illinois, Miamis, Yazoos, Arkansas, Nat- chez, and other tribes. Jesuits, Recollects, and Priests of the Foreign Missions, here shared the rude toil of converting the In- dians, and the French missions of North America thus mingle and blend with those of the Spaniards at the South. But after a century of preaching, all these laborious toils are compromised by the loss of Canada and the suppression of the Society of Jesus. Many flocks were then deprived of pastors. Not only the Indian tl ii 22 TUB CATHOLIC oiiuiion converts, but even the Froncli sottlors wcro left deatituto of priests, abandoned to the seductions of error or the ravages of indift'er- ence, till at last Providence used the dispersion of the French clergy, in the Reign of Terror, to send to America missionaries, and build up anew the church whose consoling progress wo have undertaken to recount. Ilaving thus glanced at tlie early Spanish and French missions, we have now to chronicle the labors of the English Jesuits in Maryland.* h I \l CHAPTER II. THE OOLONIAL CHURC/I. JnUryland— Soltlwl by Catholics— Their persecution— Tholr omanciputlon— 1634-1774. We have briefly sketched the early evangelical labors of the Spanish and French missionaries on the domain which now con- stitutes the United States. A third nation came in its turn to contribute by its holy souls to the Apostolates of the American continent, and the Jesuits of England share in the settlement of Mar} land. The first English colonies in America each introduced a new creed. In 1607 Captain John Smith and some Episcopa- lians founded Virginia ; in 1620 the Separatists lanUud at Ply- mouth, and laid the foundations of New England; in 1684 the Quakers, under the patronage of William Penn, took possession of Pennsylvania ; while ;n i i)34 the Catholics laid the comer-stone * Much of the preceding wa>A d %-fi from a lecture o? Mr. John G. Shea delivered in 1852, before the Cuiholo • r..£,i'iuto of New York, the basis of his well-known and elaborate History of tb.". Catholic Miynioub among the Indian tribee of the United States. IN THE UNITED STATEB. 23 of the present State of Muryhvucl, which received it8 nam* from Henriette Marie, the unfortunate queen, daughter of Ihtin Quatre and wife of Charles I.* But that land had been already bedewed vith martyr blood, iw though Providence had ordained that it should be stamnr-d wiili the seal of the true faith before any Protestant s^'.ct had Ir.usplanted its errors there. As early as 1570 the Je-nif • who were laboring on the missions in Florida, turned 'li'iir atteLtion to a country far to the north of them, at tlie ;iVth degree of north latitude, and known to the natives by the name of Axacun. The Spanish navigators who had first ex- plored the coast, had brought away the son of a cacique, who was adopted by the missionaries as a future means of enabling the Gospel to penetrate to his tribe. The young Indian, gifted with rare talents, soon seemed to embrace the truths of the faith with ardor, and ere long, baptized under the name of Don Luis de Velascos, Lord of Vasallos, ho offered to lead the Jesuits to the kingdom of Axacan. How could the missionaiies resist the hope of converting a savage peo- ple to the faith ? Accordingly the offer of the young cacique was cheerfully ac- cepted, and eight Jesuits, under the direction of Father Segura, Vice-provincial of Florida, embarked in a small craft, which landed them on the shores of Chesapeake Bay, then known to the Spaniards by the name of St. Mary's. This bay now bathes the shores of the States of Mar\ land and Virginia, and by a sin- gular . ucidouce, the names of Virgin and Mary, given in mem- ory of two queens, will ever l>e a memorial of its earlier consecra- tion to Mary, the Mother of < " ■ ' iKaM'**.--^^ tvfJON'l K'.V^*^ 30 THE CATHOLIC CIIURCn ii ,,l ■V} I 111" I il I principles. But \\\wn a Stiilo lias the happiness of possessing unity of religion, and that religion the truth, wo cannot conceive how the government can facilitate the division of creeds. Lord Baltimore had seen too well how the English Catholics were crushed by the Protestants, as soon as they were tlie strongest and most numerous ; he should then have foreseen that it would be so in JNfaryland, so that the English Catholics, instead of lind- ing liberty in America, only changed their bondage. Instead, then, of admiring the liberality of Lord Baltimore, we prefer to believe that lie obtained his charter from Charles L, only on the formal condition of admitting Protestants on an equal footing with Catholics. The Jesuits, devoting themselves, as we have seen, to the salva- tion of the red men, as well a<* of the colonists, were not unaided in their work of love. In 1G43 two Capuchin Fathers, sent out on the recommendation of the Congregation " de propaganda fide," arrived to join the devoted followers of St. Ignatius.""* Ten years had scarcely elapsed after the landing of Leonard Calvert when the Protestants of Maryland were already in open insurrection against the Catholics and their governor. The Jesu- * This fact is mentioned by Ilenrion in liis History of Catholic Missions, i. 035, on the authority of tho " Present State of the Ciinrch in all parts of "the World, by Urban Cerri," pai^c 282. After an account of the Jesuit mis- sion, this author states at tho same time the General of the Capuchins, ou the recommendation of the Congregation " de propaganda fide," sent several French and English Capuchins to Virginia, under which name the Italian author includes all the English colonics in North America. Ho adds, too, that the mission was restored in 1G50, at tho request of the queen dowager of Kngland, but that it was subsequently abamloned." Tlio Narrative of Father White, ])ublished by Force in his Historical Tracts, iv. 47, says, under the date of lti43, "Two Fathers of tho order of St. Francis, sent from Kngland the year before, have entered into a portion of the labors and luirvcst, between whom and us offices of kindness arc mu- tually observed for the common prosperity of the Catholic cause." Hennepin, tho Flemish Keoollect, twice in his " New iJiscovcry" (Edn. ]fi9S\ at pages 59 and 281, alludes to the labors of English Franciscans in lilaryland. a / S o; ai te IN THE UNITED STATES. 81 its were seized and sent oft', loaded with irons, to England, whera they were confined in prisons for several years. In 1G48 Father Fisher succeeded in returning to Maryland, and immediately on his return wrote to Rome — "By the singular providence ol' Ciod, I found my flock collected together, after they had been scattered for three long years ; and tliey were really in more flourishing circumstances than those who had oppressed and plundered them ; with what joy they re- ceived mo, and with what delight I met them, it would be impos- sible to describe, but they received me t\s an angel of God. I have now been with them a fortnight, and am preparing for the painful separation ; for the Indians sunuuon me to their aid, and they have been ill-treated by the enemy since I was torn from tliem. I hardly know what to do, but I cannot attend to all. God grant that I may do his will for the greater glory of his name. Truly flowers appear in our land : may they attain to fruit."* Father Andrew White, despite his earnest desire, liad not the hapi)iness of returning to America. After nuiny years' confine- ment he was banished from England, but by his Superior's orders at once returned again, braving the rigor of the penal laws against missionaries. He devoted the closing years of his life to the same ministry in which lie had spent his youth, and the Apostle of Maryland died at Loudon in 1G57, one of the holiest members of an order which lias produced so many saints. Meanwhile his fellow religious maintained their ground in America, amid the constant disorders in which the colony lan- guished, and for more than a century the English Jesuits, in un- interrupted succession, kept alive the faith of the settlers amid (Edn. 'iins in * Letter eited by the, late B. U. Ciimiibe.ll, Esq., in his " Historical Sketch ot'tlie Early (,'lirlstitin Missions ainoncr tlio Indians of Maryland," from which and from whoso " Life of Archbishop Carroll" we derive much of these chap- ters, as will 1)0 evident to all American readers. l\ 1 ii P. 32 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH I ii; i^l j : : •!!' the persecutions of which they were the victims, ami of which we cannot omit some account. « The Catholics had ah-cady been persecuted, but they did not learn to persecute. Composing a majority in the Assembly of 1649, they passed the famous "Act concerning religion," which provided that "no ])erson whatsoever, professing to believe in Jesus Christ, shall be molested for or in respect of his or her re- ligion, or the free exercise thereof."* Yet their conduct was scorned, their example not followed. In 1664 the Provincial Assembly deprived Catholics of their civil rights, and decreed that liberty of conscience should not ex- tend to "popery, prelacy, or licentiousness of opinion," an act which has drawn from the historian Bancroft this reflection: "The Puritans had neither the gTatitude to respect the rights of the government, by which they had been received and fostered, nor magnanimity to continue the toleration to which alone they were indebted for their residence in the colony ."f In 1692 the Assembly established the Anglican Church throughout the colony of Maryland, dividing the counties into parishes, and imposing a tax on citizens of every denomination for the support of the Protestant clerg)\ While the Catholics were masters of the government, they liad made no such exaction for the supix)rt of their missionaries. Tlie Jesuits received con- cessions of land on the same terms as other colonists, but all was voluntary in the offerings of the faithful ; and now Catholics were compelled to pay for the support of a creed which persecuted them. In 1 704 a new law, entitled " An act to prevent the increase of Popery in the Province," prohibited all bishops and priests fi'om saying Mass, exercising the spiritual functions of their ministry, or endeavoring to gain converts ; it also forbid Catholics to teach, * See this elaborately proved iu Davia's Day-star. Scribuer, 1856. t Bancroft, i. 2()1. i <. IN THE UNITED STATES. 83 niul enabled a Catholic cliikl, by becoming a Protestant, to exact from its Catholic parents its pro[)ortion of his property, as though they were dead. Catholics were, however, permitted to hear Mass in their own families and on their own grounds, and only by this exception couhl tlie Catholic wursliip be practised in Ala- ryhmd for seventy years. The property of the Jesuits rested on the compact between Lord Baltimore and the colonists, entitled " Conditions of Planta- tion," by which every colonist settling with live able-bodied labor- ers was entitled to two thousand acres of land at a moderate rate. Moreover, the Indian kings whom they had converted, had mado gratuitous concessions of land to the Church. According to the law, the Jesuits could exercise the ministry only in their own house and for their own servants ; and the size of the chapels corresponded to this ostensible design, and they were always connected with the house. Of coui'se, however, the Catholics eluded the letter of the law, and these houses became the sole refuge of religion in Maryland. In 1*706 an act authorized the meetings of the Quakers, so that in a colony founded by Catholics, Catholics were the only victims of the intolerance of the dominant party. During the following years successive laws deprived them of the elective franchise, un- less they took the tost oath and renounced their faith. The e'-ecutivo power, too, often arbitrarily issued proclamations, by its own authority, " to take children from the pernicious influence of Catholic parents," and. the Assembly voted that Papists should pay double the tax levied on Protestants. The animosity against Catholics at last became such that they were forbidden to ap})car in certain parts of the towns, and they were in a manner shut up in a sort of Ghetto. Many of the Catholics now sought to escape this oppression, and Daniel Carroll, father of the future Bishop of Baltimore, sailed to France in 1752 to nesrotiate for the emignation of all the 0-* 84 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH 1.1 1 1 1 4'! 1 i Maryland Cutliolics to Louisifina. For this purpose he had sev- oral interviews uith tlie ministry of Louis XV., in order to con- viiK'O them of the immense resources of the valley of the Missis- sipj)! ; but the government which abandoned Canada to Knghmd, and sold Louisiana to Spain, was not able to ap])reciate the foi'e- cast of Carroll, and his otl'ers were rejected. During all this period of oppression the Catholics of Maryland, with rare exceptions, remained faithful to the Church, and as their missionaries afforded them means of Catholic education, many of the younger niembers, to pursue more extensive studies, crossed the ocean. Many of both sexes in France and IV'lgium entered religious orders ; some returning as Jesuit Fathers to re- pay the care bestowed on themselves ; others, by their pi-ayers in silent cloisters, obtaining graces and spiritual blessings for their distant Maryland. Of the Jesuits who labored in AL-iryland prior to the Revolution, a great many were natives of the jiroviuce, and we find otliers on the mission in England. The penal laws prevented any emigration of Catholics to Mary- land, and indeed the only acciession to their numbers which the faithful in Maryland received from abroad, was a number of Acadians, who, after beholding the devastation of their happy homes on the Bay of Fundy, were torn from their native shores in 1*755, and thrown destitute on the coast of the various colonies. Those who were set ashore in Mfuyland seem to have been moio hapj)y than most of their sutlering countrymen. Fur a considera- ble period they enjoyed the presence of a piiest — the lu.'v. ]\Ir. Leclerc — and raised a chuivh on a hill outside of ]'>altimore. On the departure of this excellent man, who left them vestments and altar plate, these Acadians had to rely on the occasional visits of the Jesuit Fathers.* Meanwhile the Anglican clergy in Maryland, fattening on their * Robin, Noufeau Voyage, p. 98. IN THE UNITED STATES. 35 tithes, lived in plenty and disorder amid their slaves, without in the least troubling their minds about preaching to their flocks. So notorious is this disorderly conduct of the colonial clergy, that the Protestant Bishop of Maryland, a few years since, exclaimed : " Often as I hoar and read authentic evidence of the character of a largo proportion of the clergy in the province of Maryland, two generations since, I am struck with wonder that God spared a church so universally corrupt, and did not utterly remove its can- dlestick out of its place."* As a contrast, wo give the foUoAving address of the legislature to the Governor of Maryland, on the 16th of March, 1G97 : " On the complaint of a minister of the Church of England, that the Popish priests in Charles county do, of their own accord, in this violout and raging mortality in that county, make it their bualue.~.3 tt go up and down the county to pei-sons' houses, when dying and frantic, and endeavor to seduce aual to tin; p(^)|ile : "As onr opjKwition to tho settled plan of the Tlnti»li adminis- tration to enslave America will l>e strengthened l»y n iniion of all ranks of men within this province, we do most earnestly recom- mend that all former ditVerences alK)ut reii^non or politics, and all private animosities and qnarrels of every kind, from henceforth cease, and be forever hm'ied in oblivion; and wo entreat, ww con- jure every man by his duty to God, his country, and his jwsterity, cordially to unite in defence of onr common ri<»htft and lil^erties." The act emancii>ating tho Catholics of Maryland followed close on this appeal ; but, as wo have seen, it was wrested from tho party in power by the critical position of alfairs, and did not spring from any noble motive. This should never l)e forgotten Avhen Protestants boast of tho toleration which tliey allow tho Church in the United States.* I:" ^ ' I 1 ^^' CHAPTER III. THE CHURCH IN THE IlEPUBLIC. Mwylond— Father John Carroll— IIow tlie United States granted liberty of consdeiice to the Catbollos— Mission of Father Carroll to Canada. The persecution of tho Catholics had ceased in Maryland with the necessity of conciliating them in the struggle for indepen- dence ; and the Declaration of Rights voted by that province in 1776, by article 33, gi'anted them full toleration and religious * Cretineau Joly's account in his History of the Society of Jesus is quite inaccurate. Ilenrion, "HiBtoire des Missions Catholiqnes," is more brier and more exact. IN THE UNITED STATES. 37 nth \ten- in lous luite Viei equality. At the moinont wlion (' itliolic.s tliuH obtaiiutd n tardy ju8ti(io, there were in the wliole extent of Mary hind twenty .Je«uit«^ or rather ex-Jesuits, for the society had been suppresHcd Hoino yenra before. IJut tlie Fathers continued to live, as far as possi- ble, in the sanie way as thouijli their order subsisted in all its peifection ; and as their Superior at the time of the suppression, Father Lewis was at the same lime \'iear-/^eneral of the Vicar- apostolic of the London District, which j^ave him authority over all the Catholic clergy in the United States, the missionanes con tinned to regard him as their head. They accordingly recognized his nght to receive the revenues of the society's property and di- vide it among the Fathers for their support. The first etl'ect of the emancipation of the Catholics was the erection of churches in the towns, whereas till then there had only been chapels in the rural districts, on the plantations or farms possessed by the Jesuits, 'i'hus, in 1774, lialtiniore was only a station visited once a month by a Father from the farm at White Marsh. Mass was said in a room in the presence of some forty Catholics, mostly French people, who had been barbarously and treacherously dragged oH' from Acadia or Nova Scotia in 175G. The priest took with liim his vestments and altar plate, for the city where nine councils have since been held, did not then pos- sess even a chalice ! Father John Carroll was at this time on a fiirm belonging to his family at Rock Creek, ten miles from the present city of Washington. lie visited the Catholics for many miles around, and as lie became the first liishop of Baltimore and t)f the Union, we shall give a short sketch of his life. John Carroll was born in 1735, at Upper Mai'lborough in Ma- ryland. His father, Daniel Carroll, a native of Ireland, had pre- ferred the confiscation of his property to a renunciation of his faith. His mother, Eleanova Darnall, was the daughter of a lich Maryland planter, who had secured her a viery careful education in a French convent. She availed herself of it to direct in person 38 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH I I the tuition of her son till he had to go to college. The laws strictly prohibited Catholics from having schools, but the Jesuits had eluded this prohibition, and established a school at Bohemia Manor. In this secluded house they received as many as forty Bcholars at a time. Young Carroll attended this school for some years, and m 1748 set out for PVance, in order to finish his studies with the Fathers at St. Omers. There he resolved to enter a society, so identified with the existence of Catholicity in Maryland, and after long years of novitiate and study at Watten and Liege, he was ordained in 1759 and took his last vows in 1771. The following year. Father Carroll travelled over many parts of Europe as tutor of the son of Lord Stourton ; and in 1773 re- paired to Bruges, where the English Jesuits had gathered on the confiscation of St. Omers and of Watten, by a decree of the Par- liament of Paris, issued in August, 1762. In this city the Bull reached him, Avhich, under the title of " Dominus ac Redemptor," suppressed the Society of Jesus. He then retired to England, where he became chaplain to Lord Arun- del; but this Hfe did not suit his taste, and in 1774 he returned to ilaryland to devote himself to the care of his Catholic country- men. Father John Carroll found the thirteen American colonies pre- luding the energetic struggle which was to terminate in their in- dependence. His livelitest sympathies were for the lievolutionary c^iuse, for he saw that it had begun in Maiyland by the emanci- pation of the Catholics, and there was ground for hope that the other States would gradually follow the example. It is generally believed that the United States as a governmenl proclaimed liberty of worship from the time of the Confederation, and that this fundamental principle is an integral part of tho Constitution which binds the several States together. It was not BO. Religious questions have at all times been considered as questions of interior administration, falling within the jurisdiction IN THE UNITED STATES. 39 xy 'T la I of the several States, and the only mention made of religion in the Constitution of the United States is the third section of Article VI. : " No religious test shall ever be required as a quahfication to any office or public trust under the United States ;" and one of the amendments subsequently passed, which says, " Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or pro- hibiting the free exercise thereof." As the historian of Maryland justly observes, " It is possible that instances may occiu" where this amendment to the Constitution may bo of some use ; but as Congress seldom has occasion to legislate on subjects of religion, the oppression of individuals in the enjoyment of their religious as well as civil rights, is most generally to be apprehended from the State governments."* And, in fact, the provisions of the Constitution did not prevent tlie several States from passing laws to establish or prohibit any religion, in their discretion. Still, as we have said, the oiiginal thirteen States, one after another, granted to the Catholics liberty of conscience, but many of them long refused the Catholics civil and political rights. Thus, it is only since 1806 that Catholics, to hold office in the State of New York, have been dispensed with a solemn abjuration of all obe- dience to a foreign ecclesiastical power. Down to January 1,1836, to be an elector and eligible in the State of North Carolina, it was necessary to swear to a belief in the truth of the Protestant reli- gion. In New Jersey, a clause excluding Catholics from all offices was abolished only in 1844. And even now, ei^^iity years after the Declaration of Independence, the State of New Hampshire still excludes Catholics fi'om every office, stubbornly resisting all the petitions presented for a removal of this stigma from their statute-book. As to the States founded on territory ceded by France or Spain, Buch as Louisiana, Florida, Michigan, Indiana, or severed from on * Bozmnn's Maryland, i. 291. 40 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH P' il i ;> his rcsidcnco with his mother at Rock Creek, where he remained during the rest of the Kevohitiouary War, making it the centre of a vast mission, to which he devoted himself with zoah His mother's advanced ago made him loth to leave her, and rather than bo separated from her, he gave uj) his share in the distribution of the revenues of the Society of Jesus in Maryland. We have remarked that tlio Society of Jesus, notwithstanding the bull of dissolution in 1773, had (continued to act in Maryland under their constitutions. Father Lewis was then Superior, and re- cognized as such ; but whether they were bound to obey his orders as to residence, was an open question. Father Carroll thought not. In 1779 he wrote : "I have care of a very large congrega- tion — have often to ride twenty-five or tliirty miles to the sick ; besides which, I go once a month between fifty and sixty miles to another congregation in Virginia ; yet, because I live with my mother, for whose sake alone I sacrificed the very best place in England, and told Mr. Lewis that I did not choose to be subject to be removed from place to place, now that we had no longer the vow of obedience to entitle us to the merit of it, lie does not choose to bear any part of my expenses. I do not mention thia by way of complaint, as I am perfectly easy at present."* In another letter, of February 20th, 1782, to his friend Father Plowden, Father Carroll sets forth the difficulties which this pro- longed subjection might create : " The clergymen here continue to live in the old form ; it is the effect of habit, and if they could promise themselves immortality, it would be well enough ; but I regret that indolence prevents any form of administration being adopted which might tend to secure posterity a succession of Catholic clergymen, and secure to them a comfortable subsistence, I said that the former system of administration, that is, ' every * Cited by Campbell in hia Life of Archbishop Carroll, Magazine, iii. 365. U. S. Catholio IN TIIK UNITED STATES. 61 •"atlier IS pro- ntiniie could l)Ut I being iion of stence, "' every ^atholio tiling IxMiig in (ho powiT ot'n Suptifior,' coiitiiiuod ; Imt nil flioso checks upon him, ho wisely provided by our former couBtitutioiis, are at an end."* The enemies of the Jesuits have often reproached them for not dispersing and actually persecuting themselves, on learning the lirief of Suppression. To believe these zealous defenders of the rights of the Holy See, tidelity to the rule of St. Ignatius, -when uo harm resulted to the Cniureh, was a contempt of the supremo authority of the Sovereign Pontift'. To these severe foi'malists, Father Carroll's conduct will seem a proof of orthodoxy ; and as to the friends of the Society, they will readily admit thai the ab- solute authority of a local Superior might lead to serious abuse, when it was no longer controlled by tliat of the General and by the guarantees with which the constitutions of the Society have always invested each member. The life of Father John Carroll has few traits of resemblance with the portraits traced by some historians, and 'n fact, to suc- ceed in writing any* thing correct as to the ' .ory of the Church in the United States, we have been com]'<'U«.'resent estates of the clergy. " 3d. That a committee of three be appointed to prepare and give an answer to Rome, conformable to the above resolution. " 4tli. That the best measures ho taken to bring in six proper clergymen as soon as possible, and the means be furnished by the chapter out of the general fund, except when otherwise provided." The letter to the Holy Father Avas prepared and signed, on be- half of his associates, by Father Bernard Diderick, who transmitted it to Father Thorpe at Rome. The latter had the good sense not to deliver it, and the Holy See could thus officially ignore a luusty and inconsiderate step. Dissatisfaction at not having been co)i- «ulted by the Propaganda doubtless caused this resolution of the chapter, but the Court of Rome n n-er intended to oftend the zealous missionaries of Maryland, whose labors it highly a;)prc^i" ated. Their advice had oven been sought, aud as eaily as May 12, 178-1-, seven months before the Whitcmarsh resolutions, the Apostolic Nuncio at Paris wrote to Father John Carroll : " The interests of religion, sir, requiring new arrangements relative to the missions in the United States of North America, the CongTogation of the Propaganda direct me to request from 3* 58 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH you a full Ktntement of the actual condition of those missioiiA. In the mean time, I beg that you will inform me what number of missionaries may be necessary to serve them and fuinish spnitual aid to Catholic Christians in the United States ; in what provin- ces there are Catholics, and where is tlie greatest number of them ; and lastly, if there are, among the natives of the country, fit sub- »ects to receive holy orders and exercise the function of missiona- ries. You will greatly oblige me personally by the attention and industry which you will exercise in procuring for mo this infor- mation. " I have the honor to be, with esteem and consideration, sir, your very humble and obedient servant, f J., Archbishop of Seleucia, " Apostolical Nuncio." (( J. This letter, in consequence of the vicissitudes of navigation, reached Father Carroll only in November. Monseigneur Doria, Nuncio at Paris, had added a memorandum of questions, from which we extract two : " 1. Who among the misrionaries might be the most worthy, and, at the same time, agreeabie to the members of the assembly of those provinces, to be invested with the character of Bishop m partihus, and the quality of Vicar-apostolic ? " 2. If among these ecclesiastics there is a native of the conn- try, and he should be among the most worthy, he should be }»re- ferred to all others of equal merit. Otherwise choice should be made of one from some other nation. In default of a missionary actually residing in those provinces, a Frencliman will be nomi- nated, who will go to establish himself in America."* But the Holy See, in its admirable prudence, understanding that the negotiations for the establishment of a bishop would re- * U. S. Catholic Magazine, iii. 878. :. IN THE UNITED STATES. 69 quire time, resolved in the interim to give Maryland a provisional ecclesiastical organization ; and the Propaganda, yielding to the wish expressed in the first memorial of the American missionanes, named Carroll Superior of the mission, with extended powers, and exempted Maryland from all dependence on the Vicariate Apos- tolic of London. This choice shows that Rome already thought of the same Father as one proper to raise to the Episcopal dig- nity, and of this we have a proof in Thorpe's letter to Carroll, dated at Rome, June 9, 1'784 : " Dear Sir : — This evening ample faculties are sent by the Congregation of the Propaganda, e rpowering you to confer the sacrament of confirmation, bless oils, etc., until such time as the necessary information shall be taken in ^N'orth America and sent liither, for promoting you to the dignity and character of a bishop. On their arrival here you will be accordingly so nominated by the Pope, and the place determined for your consecration. Cardinal Borromeo sent for me to give me this intelligence, on the veracity of which you may entirely depend, though you should nof >ra any mistake, have received it from other hands. When the Nun- cio, M. Doria, at Paris, applied to Mr. Franklin, the old gentle- man remembered you; he had his memory refreshed before, though you had modestly put your own name in the last place of the list. I heartily congratulate your countiy for having obtained so worthy a pasto • Whatever I can ever be able to do in serv- ing your zeal for religion shall always be at your command. " I am ever most aftectiouately and most respectfully yours, J. Thorpe."* It is curious to see in Franklin's memoirs the influence of this philosopher in an event so important to the Church, and we shall * U. S. Catholic Magazine, iii. 879. 60 THE CVTHOLIC CHURCH HI ' be excused for transferring the foUowinjr perior of the Catholic clergy in America, with many of the powers of a bishop, and that probably he would bo made a bishop in j^cirtibua before the end of the year. Ue ask^d which would bo most convenient for him — to come to France, or to go to St. Domingo for ordination by another bishop, which was necessary. I mentioned Quebec as more convenient than either. He asked whetiier, as that was an English province, our government might not take oflfence at his going thither. I thought not, unless the ordination by that bishop should give him some authority over our bishop. He said not in the least ; that when our bishop was once ordained, he would be indepen- dent of the other, and even of the Pope, which I did not clearly imderstand. Ho said the Congregation "de propag.Mida fide" had agreed to receive and maintain and ir struct two young Americans in the languages and sciences at Rome. Ho had for- merly told me that more would be educated gi'atis in France. He added, they had written from America that there are twenty priests, but that they are not sufficient, as tlie new settlements near the Mississippi have need of some. " The ^Tuncio said we should find that the Catholics were not so intolerant as they had been represented ; that the Inquisition in Rome had not now so much power as that in Spain ; and that in Spain it was used chiefly as a prison of state ; that the Con- gregation would have undertaken the education of more Ameri(;aa youths, and may hereafter, but that at present they are overbur- dened, having some from all parts of the world."* Franklin communicated to Congress the projects of the Coui1 * Sparks' Lif^ uud Writiugs of Franklin, i. 5S. Cited by Campbell. 14 1: IN THE UNITED STATES. 6t of Ronio, and received an answer to tlio eftbct that the Federal government had no opinion to express on a question not in its jurisdiction. Religious affairs were under the control of the sev- eral States. This was at least showing the absence of all opposi- tion to a Catholic hierarchy ; an'^ if Protestant fanaticism did not attempt to excite the people 'md irritate religious passions, it was because France was too necv^ssaiy an ally to permit any insult to the religious feelings of Louis XVI. That monarch, it was known, took a lively interest in tlio spread of Catholicity in America, and France may thus claim the glory of having given its powerful aid to the Holy See in foundmg the American Epis copate. / We have gone at some length into these little known negotia- tions, because we know nothing better fitted to inspire confidence and esteem for the tutelary authority of the Sovereign Pontificate. The Maryland missionaries believe it to be for the interest of re- ligion that the United States should be erected into a Church in- dependent of England. Rome anticipates their desires, and her paternal solicitude, inspired by the Holy Ghost, discovers the wants of remote churches, even before the latter express them. The missionaries fear lest some hostile influence should disregard th'^:. rights or compromise the fruit of their labors. The Holy See kindly hears their representations, well founded at times, and far from being swayed by any party, religious or political, tries above all to secure the permanent interests of religion in a coun- try whose government, laws, and institutions, so different from those of Europe, were then but imperfectly understood. Hence the prudent precaution to obtain the approval, or at least the neu- trality of Congress, and the eagerness to choose a person named by the representative of the United States at Paris. The Mary- land clergy desire that the Superior should be taken from among them, and Rome at once concedes it. They see no immediate opportunity for the appointment of a bishop. Rome consents to 62 THE CATHOLIC CUURCH Hi postpone its projects, the wisdom of which is now so pnlpable, in- tismuch as the grout progress of religion in the United States can, as all admit, bo attributed only to the foundation of the Episcopate. IJut when the missionaries see that Rome is un- changeable, they represent that, in order not to excite fanaticism, the creation of a titular bishop, enjoying all his rights, would suit America better than a Vicar-apostolic, whose immediate (h'peud- ency on the Congregation " de propaganda fide" would seem to constitute a sort of religious servitude. The Holy See welcomed this, too, and thus this question of titular bishops, which has been so misunderstood in England, and considered by the partisans of the established Church as augmenting the direct authority of the See of Rome, this question, more justly appreciated in America, was presented as a means of reconciling nice republican suscepti- bility to the foundation of a Catholic hierarchy. Rome went further in order to prove to the worthy American missionaries her affection and appreciation of their zeal jind labors. When in fact they appreciated the views of the Sovereign Pontif}*, they re- ceived an authorization to proceed themselves to the election of a bishop, to be submitted to the Court of Rome, as Father Carroll recounts in these temis, in a letter of 1789 :* " In the middle of last month, I received a letter from Cardinal Antonelli, dated in July last, in which he informs me that his Holiness has granted our request for an ordinary bishop, whose See is to be fixed by ourselves, and the chpice made by the offici- ating priests. We are going to take the affair up immediately, and God will, I hope, direct us to make a good choice. This * Pins VI. had appointed a committee of cardinals of the Congregration " do propnganda fide" to examine this affair ; and on the 12th of July, 1789, a decree was approved by the Pope, directing all the priests exercising the ministry in the United States to assemble and determine in what city the See should be, and who of themselves seemed most worthy to be raised to the Episcopacy— a privilege granted as a favor, and fortliat t'mo only. (Rohr- baoht.', xxvil. 279.) IN TIxE UNITED STATP:S. 6 trust is my consolation. Ollierwise I should be full of apprehen- sion to see the choice fall where it mi^ht bo fatal." This expression shows that Father Carroll dreaded to see him- self chosen for the eminent post to which hh high merit, and the success with which he had for five yearn adniiiiisteretl the mis- sions as Superior or Prefect-apostolic, called him. In fact, the election took place in May, 1789, and Father Carroll being cho- sen Bishop of Baltimore, the choice was ratified at Rome on the 6th of November in that year. CHAPTER VI. DIOCESE OF BALTIMORE. Consecration of Bishop Carroll— Jesuit collcRe Bt Georgetown— Sulpitian somlnsry at Baltinior*— The French clergy In the United States — Bishop Nealo coadjutor— Keor- ganiiation of the Society of Jesus— Importance of French immigration. On the 6th of November, 1789, Pope Pius VI. founded the Episcopal See of Baltimore, instituting Father John Carroll as first bishop; and thus, at the moment when the revolution preludeu the tempest which was for a time to engulf the Church of France, Provi- dence raised up beyond the ocean another Church, where the noble exiles of the priesthood were to find a hospitable refuge. The new prelate no sooner received the Bulls from the Sovereign Pon- tiff than he proceeded to England to be. consecrated. The pious Thomas Weld wished the ceremony to take place in his castle of Lulworth, and that ancient pile, honored in our day by the pres- ence of the exiled king, Charles X., is identified wit?) the origin of the Episcopacy in the United States. The consecration took place in the college chapel on Sunday, August 15th, 1790; and 64 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH il' I*', i ill roincnibrnnco of tluit duy, HiKhop Carroll clios« tho foaKt of tlio Assumption as (ho patronal tt'a«t of lii.s vast diocese. Tho sermon was delivered by T'litJier Charles IMowdcii, and tho conse- crating prelate was the learned and scientific JJishoj) Walmsley, tho Dean of tho Vicars-apoatolic in England. Bishop Carroll ro- embarked for Baltimore tho following October, and by a curious coincidence ho was, b d'Outre Toinbe, par Cliatoaubriand, Francis Charles Nagot, born at Tours in 1734, was long Director of the Petit Seniir.airo of St. Sulpice, and also Director of the Grand Seminaire. Of his important ser- vices to tlic American Church we sliall speak more at lengtVi hereafter, ia cotniection with St. Mary's College and Seminary, of both of which ho may be considered the founder. 68 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH ti\M hi » viz., .'i procurator and two professors, and five seniinarians,* They will be joined soon by one or two natives of this comitry. These now, with Mr. Delavan, a Avorthy French priest, form the clergy of my cathedral (a paltry cathedral) and attract a great concourse of all denominations, by the decency and exactneiss with wldch they perform all parts of divine sernce. " If in many instances the French Revolution has been fatal to religion, this country promises to derive advantage from it."f Mr. Nagot immediately bought an inn, with four acres of ground, for the sum of eight hundred and fifty pounds, Maryland currency, and at once opened his seminary there ; at the same time sending one of his companions, Mr. De Moudesir, to teach at Georgetown. The two establishments thus aided each other, Jesuit and Sulpitian, vying in zeal for the good of religion. The college was to be the hive of the seminary, as that was to be of the American clergy. But before the seminary had time to form young subjects for the priesthood, the persecutions of the Reign of Terror drove to the United States learned and experienced priests, who enabled Bishop Carroll to multiply the missions and extend the circle far beyond the limits of Maryland, in New Eng- hind, Kentucky, and the most remote territoiy of the West. The essential service of these priests will appear in all its light when we come to speak of the other dioceses of the United States, and a bishop, himself a native of the country, has justly said : " The Catholic Church in the United States is deeply indebted to the zeal of the exiled Fi'ench clergy. No portion of the * Of tlic companions of Nagot wo may mention Jolm Floyd, an Englisli- man, ordained by Eisliop Carroll in 17'Jo, and who built a church at the Point in Baltimore, and died there of a contagious disease in 1797; and John Thomas Michael Edward Pierron Do Mondosir, born in March, 1770, in tho jiarish of St. Hilairo do Nogont Ic Kolrou. Ho wivs oi laincd on tho 30th of Soptember, 179S, but returned to Prance in 1801. They wore tiic third and fourth priests ordained in the TTiiited States. t lirciit's JJiograjiiiical Sketcli, l^^tj. IN THE UNITED STATES. 69 American Chuvclx owes more to them than that of Kentucky. They supplied our infant missions with most of their earUest and most zealous laborers, and they likewise gave to us our first, bishops. There is something in the elasticity and buoyancy of character of the French which adapts them in a peculiar manner to foreign missions. They have always been the best missiona- ries among the North Amei-ican Indians ; they can mould their character to suit every circumstance and emergency ; they can be at home and cheerful everywhere. The French clergy who landed on our shores, though many of them had been trained up amid all the refinements of polished France, could yet submit without a murmur to all the hardships and privations of a mis- sion on the frontiers of civilization, or in the very heart of the wilderness. They could adapt themselves to the climate, mould themselves to the feelings and habits of a people opposite to them in temperament and character."* The most celebrated of these venerable exiles were the Abbe John Dubois, who landed at Norfolk in July, 1791, and who be- came in 1826 Bishop of New York; the Abbes Benedict Flaget, John B. David, and Stephen Badin, who reached Baltimore in the same vessel, on the 26th of March, 1792; the Abbes Francis Malignon, Ambrose Marechal, Gabriel Richard, and Francis Ci- ([uard followed close on these last, and presented themselves to Bishop Carroll on the 24th of June, 1792. The year 1794 in- creased the clergy of the United States by the arrival of the Abbe Louis Dubourg, afterwards Bishop of New Orleans, and of the Abbes John Moranville, Donatian Olivier, and Rivet. In 1796 came the Abbo Fournicr, a missionary in Kentucky, and the Abbo John Lefovre Cheverus, afterwards Bishop of Boston; in 1798 the Abbo Anthony Salmon joined his friend Fournier, and others still, weary of loading a useless life in England or Spain, * Sketches of t lie Early Catholic Missions of Kentucky, by M. J. Spalding, D. D., Louisville, IS 15, page 56. 70 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH ft! II ; ,> ■ ■ (' 'i ■ 'I ■ i left those countries where thay received a generous hospitality to come and exercise a painful ministry in America, and condemn themselves to a life of privation.* The Abbo Marechal •svas ordained at Bordeaux the very day he sailed, and said his first Mass at Baltimore. The Abbe Stephen Badin Avas raised to the priesthood in Baltimore on the 25th of May, 1793, and was the first priest ordained in the United States. The foundation of Georgetown College and the Sulpitian Sem- inary gave the diocese of Baltimore some stability, and Bishop Carroll was enabled to assemble his clergy in a Synod in Novem- ber, I'i'Ol ; twenty ecclesiastics were present; it was determined * John Dubois, born in Paris in 1764, ordained in 1787, came to America in 1791, founded St. Mary's in 1807, Bishop of Nsw York m 1826, died in 1842. Benedict Flaget, born at Bellom in 1764, Sulpitian in 1783, priest in 1788, missionary at Vincennes, Ind., in 1792, Bishop of BastJstown in 1810, trans- feired to Louisville in 1841, died in 1850. John B. David, born near Nantes in 1760, priest of St. Sulpice in 1784, missionary in Maryland in 1792, in Kentucky in 1811, coadjutor of Bards- town, and Bishop of Mauricastro in partibus in 1819, died in 1841. Stephen Badin, born at Orleans in 1768, ordained priest at Baltimore in 1793, missionary in Kentucky in 1793, died at Cincinnati in 1853. Francis Matignon, born at Paris in 1753, priest in 1773, missionary at Bos- ton in 1792, died at Boston in 1818. Ambrose Marechal, born at Orleans in 1768, priest of St. Sulpice 1792, Arclibishop of Baltimore in 1817, died in 1828. Gabriel Kichard, born at Saintcs in 1764, Sulpitian, ordained in 1792, mis- sionary in 1796, at Detroit from 1798, deputy to Congress from Michigan in 1823, nominated Bisliop of Detroit, died of cholera at Detroit in 1882. Francis Ciquard, born at Clermont, ordained in 1779, a Sulpitian, mission- ixry among the Ir liars of Maine in 1792, died at Montreal. Louis T'i'ibourt:'. born at St. Domingo in 176G, priest of St. Sulpice in 1795, Bishop of New (rleans in 1815, of Montauban in 1826, Arclibishop of Be- f?an<;on in 1883, died in 1833. John Moranvill.?, born near Amiens in 17G0, missionary at Cayenne in 1784, came to the United States in 1794, stationed at Baltimore in 1804, died at Amiens in 1824. The Abbe Fournier, bom in the dicoese of Blois, missionary in Kentucky in 1791, died in 1803. John Lefevre Cheverus, born a^ Mayenne in 1768, priest in 1790, Bishop IN THE ;'JMTED STATES. 71 I ! to solicit of the Holy See the division of the United States into several dioceses, or at least the appointment of a coadjutor to share the burden of the Episcopate. With all his zeal, Bishop Carroll could not extend his pastoral visits over his immense dio- cese, and Pius VI., aMve to the religious wants of America, ap- pointed as coadjutoi Father Leonard Neale, who was consecrated at Baltimore, Bishop of Gortyna in partibus, in the course of the year 1800. Leonard Neale was born in Maryland on the 15th of October, 1*746, and belonged to a distinguished family, whose ancestors figure among the first colonists of Lord Baltimore.* His mother, a pious and courageous widow, who had already parted with four sons to send them to the Jesuit college of St. Omers, to be edu- cated, resolved to give little Leonard the same advantages, and at the age of twelve he too embarked for France. There he followed the example of his brothers, who had all entered the Society of Jesus, while their sister Anne became a Poor Clare, at Aire in Artois. But Father Leonard had scarcely pronounced his vows when ihe dispersion of the Society compelled him to retire to of Boston in 1810, of Montauban in 1818, Arclibishop of Bordeaux in 182G, Cardinal in 1836, died in 1836. The Abbo Eivet, born at Limoges, missionary at Vincennea in 1795, died in 1303. Anthony Salmon, born in the diocese of Blois, missionary in Kentucky in 1798, died of cold, in tlio snow, near Bardstowr iji 1799. The Abbe Barriere escaped from prison at Bordeaux, and reached Balti- more in 1798, missionary in Kentucky and Louisiana, died at Bordeaux in 1814. Anthony Gamier, born in the diocese of La Eochelle in ^'"'■9., pastor of St. Patrick's, Baltimore, in 1792, returned to France in 1803, auperior-general of St. Sulpice in 1827> died in 1845, at the age of eighty-three. John Tessier became President of the Seminary of Baltimore on Mr. N»- got's resignation in 1810. Peter Babade, born at Lyons, came to America in 1796, died at Lyons in 1846. Donation Olivier, born at Nantes in 174C, missionary in Illinois in 1795, died in 1841, at the age of ninety-five. * See Davis's Day-star, pp. 243, 244. r|l 72 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH England. In 1779 he resolved to gr< and ovanj^clize Doinerarn, in English Guiana, and tliero ho preached the fuith successfully to the natives ; but the persecutions of the colonists prevented his continuing his ministry even in that deadl)' climat»% and in 1783 Father Neale set out for Maryland. After having liecn attach* 1 1 to several churches in that State, ho was sent in 179^ to Philu- delphia, where the yellow fever had carried off the tno Jesuits who directed that missiu?i. Father Neale was unwearied in brav- ing the pestilence and rescuing its victims by uis charitable care. In 1797 and 179B the same cpidcniio renowed its frightful ravages in Philadelphia, and fouifd ih:) mivsionary hi the breach, ever ready to bear the consolations of hu rrnnwtry to the sick and dying. lu 1799 Bishop (Jurroll call>J him t'> preside over Georgetown College, where he succeeded Mr, Pubourg, and ho was still in that post when the Episcopal dignity surprised him.* The two 6>.- Jesuits, become I'ir-hops, would, it may be imagined, cars little abou' the fate of their Society, extinguished thirty years before. But the sons of the Society of Jesus never forget their mother, and as aooxi as Bishop Carroll learned- that the So- ciety still, in a manner, ^..rvived in the Russian emp?'re, he begged Father Gruber to readmit die Fathers living in the UnHod States. He added that the property of the Society was preserved almost * Notice on the Most Rev. Leonftrd Neale, second Archbishop of Balti- more, by M. C. Jenkins. U. S. Catholic Magazine, iii. 505. Oliver's precioua Collection enables us to give the names of the five brothers : William Neale, born August 14, 1743, died in 1799 at Manchester Hospital, insane. Benedict Neaje, bom Am^ust 14, 1743, apparently a twin brother of the former, died in Maryland i.^ 1787. Cluulto Neale, who died at Georgetown, April 28, 1823. Leonard Neale, born 15th October, 174G (Oliver says 1747), died in 1817. Francis Neale, born in 1755. died in Maryland in I'^-T There seeme to be some confusion, however, as lard is styled the ycujigest. IX THE UNITED STATES. 78 ti- lls r jutact, and that it would siipjx)!! thii'tv religious. The letter of thft bif iM p and of his coadjutor is dated May 25, 1803, and con- tfiiniS t^iis remarkable passage of modesty and self denial : ' Wi' ') 1 e been so much employed in ministries foreign to our institute ; we are so inexperienced in government ; the want of books, even of the constitutions and decrees of the congregations, is so flagrant, that you cannot find one Jesuit among us sufficiently qualified by health and strevigth, as well as other requisites, to fulfil tiie duties of Superior. It would seem then most expedient iv^ send here some' Father from those around you. He must know your intentions thoroughly, and be prudent enough to un- dertake nothing precipitately before he has studied the govern- ment, laws, and spirit of this republic, and the manners of the people." There were then in Maryland only thirteen Jesuits, nearly all broken with age and missionary toils. Father Gruber at once authorized a renewal of their vows, and Fathers Robert Molyneux, Charles Neale, Charles Sewall, and Sylvester Boarman availed themselves of the permission ;* but he did not send a visitor from Europe, as Father Carroll asked, and he had confidence enough in the American Jesuits to name one of them Superior of the whole missiop. The choice of Father Gruber fell on Father Mo- lyneux, and there soon arrived in the TTnited States Fathers Adam Britt, John Henry, F. Maleve, Anthony Kohlmann, P. Epinette, Maximilian de Rautzeau, Peter Malou, John Grassi, and F. Van- quickenlorne. These new auxiharies, with the Sulpitians and otiier French priests, contributed not only to propagate the faith rapidly in the United States, but cspeci;Jl/ to bnng back or re- tain in the practice of religk/ he Cr'tholic settlers till then de- prived of pastoi"?.* * Laity's Directory for 1822, p. 128. t Hcnrion, Histoire des Missions Catholiques, ii, 662; Cr^tineau Joly, Hia- toiro de la Compn," .e de J^sus, vi. Cr)9 ; Laity's Directory, 124. 4 ■^M^ K.1 i m i i; u THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Among tliu instruments of the regeneration of the Chui'ch in the United States, we must not forget the many French famihes who emigrated from St. Domingo at the close of the last century, and settled at Baltimore or New York. In liis history of the Huguenot refugees, Weiss enters into long details on those who settled in America on the revocation of the edict of Nantes. The author, following his system, exaggerates beyond all limit the im- portance of that immigration, and draws an imaginary sketch of the influence exercised on America, by the French Huguenots, in agriculture, literature, politics, arts, sciences', civilization, and so forth. We shall bo much more in truth's domain when we affirm that the French Catholic families, driven from the West Indies by the frightful consequences of the revolution, and who came to seek peace and liberty in the United States, fav exceeded in num- ber the Protestant immigration of the pi'evious century. Nay, more : misfortune having purified their faith, these Creoles were distinguished for their attachment to religion, and often became the living models of American congregations. Without counting Martinique and Guadaloupe, tho French part of St. Domingo contained in 1*793 forty thousand whites. All emigrated to escape being massacred by the blacks ; many mulattoes followed them, and of this mass of emigrants a great part settled in the United States. The annals of Baltimore say that on the 9th of July, 1*793, fifty-three vessels arrived at that port, bearing about one thousand whites and R"<\ hundred colored people, flying from the disasters of St. Domingo. These arrivals were followed by many others, either at Baltimore or at other ports of the United States. In 1807 the Catholics in New York were estimated at fourteen thousand, " a large part of whom are refugees from St. Domingo and other islands."* Before joining the negro insurrection, • Griffith's Annals of Baltimore, ". .0. IN THE UNITED STATES. 76 Tou8saiut L'Ouverture protected the flight of the family whose coachman he was, and enabled them and many other Creoles to reach Baltimore. In a notice on Bishop Dubourg we read that the disasters of St. Domingo cast on our hospitable shores a con- siderable number of Catholic families and colored people, most of them full of piety, and others disposed to it by misfortune.''' In the Life of the Abbe Moranvillo we also find that, " besides the emigration from France, a very large number of the most respect- able inhabitants of St. Domingo, flying from the massacre of 1 793, found refuge at Baltimore. Many of these refugees were endowed with eminent piety ;"f and the author of the Annals of Baltimore says that these immigrations of French colonists in- creased the wealth and population of the city.. We may also claim as French not only the inhabitants of Michigan, Illinois, and Louisiana, but also the good Acadians who were, in 1Y56, forcibly torn from their homes by the English, and to the number of seven thousand, forced on board of ve^-sels, which scattered them along the coast from Boston to Carolina, leaving them to the charity of those among whom they were thrown. The only crime of the Acadians was their religion and birth (they were French Catholics), and their treatment is equalled in perfidy only by the conduct of Charles III. of Spain to the Jesuits. Thus, English fanaticism and the disasters of the revolution peopled the territory of the United States with more French Catholics than the revocation of the edict of Nantes ever sent Huguenots ; and we ourselves have been able to see with our own * M6moire pour server il■aj^loll'e ccclesiastique pendant le xviii sieclo. Paris, 1815, iii. 194. t Catholic Almanac, 1839. Amonr tbose who thus c ■ 'rated to tliia country wo need only mention the I ■■ • ther Nicholas Petit, of the Society of Jesus, who recently died atTr^j, ; : w.-ose apostolical -abors in many oarts of the con'-itry will long bo rLwiembercd by thor-e ho guided in tho 8 of perfeclior iimK^^\ere among the first to print it in this country, and to this day can boast ui the finest edition, tbo unsurpassed Haydock from Dunigan's press. + The Ursuline Convent at New Orleans was founded in 1727, but Louisi- ftna at that time belonged to France. Before the close of the seveuteenth I IN THE UNITED STATES. 77 United a fow faith- "urey, stant Juced y, and V from America four Curnielitcy of St. Thei'csfi's reform, three of wliuin were Americans, the fourth an Etij^lish hidy ; and tlius one of the most auHfere orders in tlie Church was the first to naturah/,e itsell in tlie United States, Father Cliarics Neale luid a cousin, Mother Mary Margaret Brent, Superior of the Carmelite convent at Antwerp, a house ffiundcd only thirty-seven years after St. Theresa's death. At the rerpust of this lady, Father Charles Neale in 17S0 assumed the spiritual direction of the convent, and he, by his correspondence with his friends in Ameri(;a, excited a desire to have a branch of the Carmelites at Port Tobacco, where the Neale family resided. Father Carroll wrote to the Bishop of Antwerp, and on the 19th of April, 1190, four Carmelites em- barked at Antwerp with Father Neale for Maryland. They were Mother Bernardino Mathews, Superior, her two sisters. Mothers Aloysius and Eleanora Mathews, from the couvent of Hogstraet, and Sister Mar Dickinson, of tfio convent of Antwerp. On the 15th of Octol > the Carmelites took possession of their house, ■which Father Neale had built at his own expense; and there they practised their rule in all its severity, fasting eight months in the year, wearing woollr!i, sleeping on straw, and otlering their prayers and mortifications tor the salvation of souls. In 1800 they lost their Superior, who was succeeded by Mother Dickinson. In 1823 Father Charles Neale, their venerable founder, died, after having directed them by his counsels for thirty-three years. In 1810 Mother Dickinson followed him to the grave. Born in London and educated in France, she had been a religious foi fifty-eight years, and was revered as a saint by her spiritual century, Canada had six female religious communities. Tlie following aro the dates of their foundation : lt);39 — Hospital Nuns, and Ursulincs of Quebec. 1642— Hospital Nuns of Montreal. lt}53 — Sisters of the Congregation of Our I/ady. lt)93 — Sisters of the General Hospital, Queboo. 1697— The Ursulinos of Three Rivera. 78 TIIK CATllOI-IC CllUUCn m the practice of religious duties as long as it had no priest net: to bring them to mind. In 1 806 the prelate laid the corner-stone oi three churches in Baltimore alone. In 1808 he counted in nis diocese sixty-eight prie-ts and eighty churches, and the progress of reli- gion made him urgently request at Rome the division of the United States into several bishopncs. Pope Pius VII. yielded to the desires of the venerable founder of the American biprarchv, and by a Brief of April 8th, 1808, Baltimore was raised to the rank of a Metropolitan See, and four sufiVagan bishoprics were erected at New York, Philadelphia, Boston, and BardstO' i. On the recommendation of Bishop Carroll, the Abbe Cheverus was nanu'd to the See of Boston, and the Abbe Fhiffot to that o! See articlo in Freeman's Journal, Sei>t.. U, 1852. Nape leor ^^ynnrity, p. 451. 90 THE CATIIOIlvJ CIIL ilCIl t* V 1 I - hi: ' 1 fn B.'udstown. Both had, for ovov twelve yoars, evangelized the districts over which they were called hy the Supreme Poiititt' to exercise episcopal jurisdiction. The Kev. Michael Egan, ot the Order of St. Francis, was appointed to the See of Philadelphia, and Father Luke Concanen, of the Oi'der of St. Dominic, to that of Nev/ York. The latter resided at Rome, and held the posts of Trior of St. Cleniont's and Librarian of the Minerva. He took a lively interest in the American missions, and it was at his sugges- tion that a Dominican convent was founded in Kentucky in 1805. lie had already refused a mitre in Ireland, but he could not re- sist the orders of the Sovereign Pontiti", who sent him as a mis- sionary to the New World ; and he accordingly received episcopal consecration at Rome on the 24th of April, 1808, at the hands of Cardinal Antonelli, Prefect of the Propaganda. The new bishop travelled at once t > Leghorn, and subsequently to Naples, where he hoped to find a \ ers«il bound to the L^nited States. lie bore the pallium foi: Archbishop Carroll and the bulls of institution for the three new lishops. The French au- thorities, then in possession of Naples, opposed his departure, and detained him as a prisoner, although he had paid his passage. The pretext of these vexations was that Bishop Concanen was a British subject. The prelate could not escape the rigors of the police, and died suddenly in July, 1810, poisoned, it Avould seem, by persons who wished to get jwssession of his effects and the sacred vessels which it was known he had with him.* This premature death was a severe blow to the Church in America, and caused the utmost gnef, as new evils menaced the Vicar of Christ liim.self. When Pius VII. decreed the creation of the Archbishopric of Baltimore, a French anny occupied Rome ; not, as now, to befriend and protect, but to seize the Papal States and extort from the Supreme Pontiff concessions incompatible * Sketch of the History of the Catholic Church in New York, by the Kev. J. R. Biiyley, New York, 1853, p, 53. 1 IN THE IMTKl) STATKS. 91 1 Avitli the existonco '^f tlie Cluirch. In spite of the diflhulties of tlie times, tlie Holy Father was organizino- the Episcopate iu Anieiica at the very moment vvlien tlie tr(K)p.s of Ge' "• il Miollis menaced him ill his pahice. But when the new Bi,,,, ' New York died at Naples, I'ius VII. was no longer at Ronr i ide for the vacancy, or see that the bnlls »jf the other bi , ■.•!- tied then" destination, llo himself had been dragged oti I ho Quirinal on the night of the 0th of July, 1809, by General Ra- det's gendarmes, and carried as a prisoner fii'st to Grenoble and Avignon, then to Savona. Archbishop Carroll and his clergy immediately consulted as to means of communication with the persecuted Pontift', and the steps to be taken to avuid being de- ceive .1 by any pretended letters. Owing to these delays, the bulls of April 8, 1808, reached Baltimore only in Se2)teinber, 1810, and then by the way of Lisbon. They were immediately put iu execution. Bishop Egau, first Bishop of Philadelphia, was conse- crated on the 28th of October; Bishop Cheverus, first Bishop of ]>oston, on the 1st of November ; and finally, l^ishop Flaget re- ceived episcopal consecration on the 4th of November, 1810. At this last ceremony Bishop Cheverus delivered the sermon, and eloquently addressed Archbishop Carroll as the Elias of the New Law, the father of the clergy, the guide of the chariot of Israel in the New AVorld : " Pater mi. Pater mi, currus Israel et auiiga ejus." He extolled the merits of the Society of St. Sulpice, to whicli Bishop Flaget belonged, citing the various testimonies given in its honor at difterent times by the assemblies of the clergy of France, and the phrase which fell from the lips of Fene- lon on his death-bed, " at that moment when man no longer flat- ters ;" " I know nothing more venerable or more apostolical than the Congregation of St. Sulpice." The Archbisho}) of Baltimore might now repose in his glorious age, and await with security the moment when God should call him to the reward of his labors, lie had commenced the miu- IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-S) 1.0 lAl I.I 12.8 Ui 1 2.5 1 2.2 -- IIIIIM 1.25 1.4 1.6 Photographic Sciences Corporation 33 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 ^ m3~, Mr i/.x i \ 92 TUE CATHOLIC CHURCH : \ istry iu Aineiica when Catliolicity was persecuted there, and a few poor missionaries alone shared the toils and perils of the apos- tlcship. lie now beheld the United States an ecclesiastical pro- vince, and in his .own diocese he had established a seminary, colleges, and convents; had created religious vocations and founded a national clergy. Louisiana, with its Episcopal See, its convent and clergy, had also been added to the United States, and was now confided to one of his clergy as its prelate. Yet the trials of the Church in Europe, the prolonged imprison- ment of Pius VII., filled with bitterness the last years of the holy and aged prelate. Archbishop Carroll lived long enough to see peace restored to the Church ; and one of the first acts of the Holy Father, on returning to Rome in 1814, was to name to the See of New York, vacant since the death of Bishop Concanen, Father John Connolly, of the Order of St. Dominic, Prior of St. Clement's. His promotion completed the hierarchy of the United States. Soon after, the patriarch of that church, humbly begging to be laid on the ground to die, expired on the 3d of December, 1815, at the age of eighty, and his death was lamented, not only by Catholics, but also by the Protestants, who respected and ad- mired the archbishop, and mourned his death as a public loss. In person. Archbishop Carroll was commanding and dignified,. His voice was feeble, and he was accordingly less fitted for the pulpit; but his discourses are models of unction and classical taste. He was a profound theologian and scholar, and in conversation possessed unusual charm and elegance. As a prelate he was eminent for learning, mildness, yet a strict exactness in the ru- brics and usages of the Church. His style, terse and elegant, was generally admired ; but of his works, we have only his contro- versy with Wharton, his Journal, and some discourses given in Brent's Life and elsewhere. 1 i !' iiy IK TUE UNITED STATES. 98 CHAPTER VIII. DIOCESE OF BALTIMORE — (1815-1828). I ^ Most Eev. Leonard Neale, second Archbisliop — Most Rev. Ambrose Mar^chal, third Archbishop — Difficulties of bis administration— Progress of Catholicity — Bishops ap- pointed for New Orleans, Charleston, Richmond, und Cincinnati— Labors of the Sul- pitians— Death of Archbishop Marechal. On the death of the first Archbishop of Baltimore in 1815, the United States contained only eighty-five priests, and of this num- ber forty-six were in the Metropolitan diocese.* Archbishop Leonard Neale was almost seventy years old when he was left alone, burdened with the Episcopacy, and painful infirmities de- prived him of the strength Avhich he would have needed for his high functions. We have recounted the apostolic labors of the missionary and coadjutor. After braving the climate of Guiana and the yellow fever of Philadelphia, Bishop Neale was to bear in his glorious old age the marks of his toil, and he sought re- pose for his last days near the monastery of the Visitation, which he had founded at Georgetown. Yet when his health permitted, and on solemn occasions, he appeared at Baltimore, and devoted himself with constant care to the administration of his vast dio- cese. On the 19th of April, 1816, the American Church met with a severe loss in the death of the Rev. Francis Nagot, whose name is identified with the Catholic Church in the United States, and whom St. Sulpice will ever revere as one of her most distinguished men. Of liis anival and labors in founding the seminary and * MSfe. of the late Bishop Brute of Vincennes. i ?'i' 94 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH college at Baltimore we have already spoken. He was born at Tours on the 19th of April, 1734, and after a careful education at the hands of the Jesuit Fathers, entered the Congregation of St. Sulpice, and for a time taught divinity at Nantes. Ill health compelled his return to Paris, where he directed the Little and subsequently the Great or Theological Seminary. His time was devoted not merely to the duties, but also to the exercise of good works. In America he formed the noblest of our early clergy, and labored zealously among the French Catholics. A paralytic attack and subsequent infirmities compelled him in 1810 to re- sign his post as Superior, a step which he had long sought to take. Eminent as a confessor and a preacher, he was a model of poverty and humility. As a writer, he was the author of the well-known " Tableau General des principales conversions," and of a Life of Mr. Olier, the venerable founder of St. Sulpice, as well as of a French translation of the Catholic Christian, Butler's Feasts and Fasts, and many of Bishop Hay's excellent works, which, as is usual with the followers of Mr. Olier, all appeared anonymously.* The death of this aged and holy clergyman wai-ned the archbishop to consolidate the gi'eat work of his life, and Dr. Neale, immediately on his accession, had presented to the Sovereign Pontiff a petition requesting power to establish a monastery of the Visitation at Georgetown, enjoying all the rights and privileges of the religious houses of the Instit'.ite. Pius VII. approved the motives of this petition in 1816, and the venerable archbishop had thus the consolation before dying of instituting the Sisters at Georgetown as a regular community of the order founded by the holy Bishop of Geneva and St. Jane Frances de Chantal. This crowned his career on earth. He again proved his paternal attachment to these holy reli- ^ * \i * Laity's Directory for 1822, p. 129. ilM IN TIIK UNITED STATES. 95 ^ gious, by giving tbeiu as director a priest full of zeal, the Abbe Cloriviere,* nephew of the celebrated Jesuit of that name, and le&a known in France as a priest than as a royalist chief under the name of Limoelan. Joseph Pierre Picot de Limoelan de Cloriviere belonged to a noble family in Brittany, was born at Broons, November 4th, 1768, and was a schoolfellow of Chateaubriand. Ho was an offi- cer in the array of Louis XVL when the revolution broke out. He embraced with ardor the Vendean cause, was made a Cheva- lier of St. Louis in 1800, and became a Major-general under George Cadoudal. Implicated at Paris in the affair of the infer- nal machine of the 3d Nivose, against the life of the First Consul, Limoelan escaped only by a kind of miracle from the pursuit of the police, and after being long concealed in Brittany, he resolved to emigrate to America. Affianced to a young lady of Versailles, he wrote to the family before embarking, to ask his intended to proceed to the United States to celebrate their marriage. The lady, however, replied that at the Tieriod when Limoelan was in the greatest danger, she had made a vow of celibacy if her affi- anced should escape, nnd she courageously sacrificed her most tender affiections to be faithful to the promise which she had made to Heaven. The young officer was enlightened in turn by this example, and he entered the seminary at Baltimore in 1808.f Ordained in 1812, De Cloriviere was the eighteenth ecclesiastic ■who came from that Sulpitian establishment, which has rendered such service to the Church in America. Archbishop Carroll, ap- preciating the consummate prudence and merit of De Cloriviere, * Tlie Georgetown MSS. say, however, that he was appointed Director by Archbishop Marechal. t St. Benve made Limoelan figure in his romance " Vohipte," but so dis- torted his character and misinterpreted his conduct as to provoke an an- swer from the family. The young lady to whom he had been betrothed was Mile. Jenne d' Albert. She did not, however, complete the sacrifice, as he hrtd done, by consecrating herself to God iu the religious state. 96 THE CATHOLIC CIIUKCH i^i 'i!i r I-i i! . f '! my- Ml ' « sent him immediately to Charleston to resist the usuipation of power by the laity in tnat city. The Breton priest displayed no less energy than conciliation in the most difficnlt circumstances, and after some years of etlbrt, succeeded in reforming inveterate abuses. Called then to direct the nuns, he displayed the qualities essential to his new position, and he became in a measure the second founder of the Visitation. Before leaving the subject, we may make our closing remarks on the Order in wliich he took so lively an interest. In spite of all efforts, the foundation of Alice Lalor was not shielded from new trials. In 1824 its finan- cial embarrassments were so great, and the poverty of the com- munity Avas so extreme, that they came to the sad resolution of dispersing. But God came to their aid at the very moment when the Sisters had courageously made up their minds to the sacrifice. A wealthy Spanish merchant in New York, the late John B. La- sala, sent two of his daughters to the Visitation school, paying several years' board in advance. This timely aid enabled them to await the asgistance which Mr. De Cloriviere's generosity pre- pared for them. He had ordered his property in Brittany to bo sold, in order to give the proceeds to the Visitation. The trans- action met with delay, but he was at last able to carry out his projects, and he now built, at his own expense, the academy, and the elegant chapel dedicated to the Sacred Heart of Jesus. He also contributed by his donations to the establishment of the free school for girls. " The happiness of the Sisters in possessing so good a spiritual father was not to last. Mr. Cloriviei-e had greatly contributed to the glory of God, and it now remained for God to glorify him in his turn. He had placed the community in a flouiishing state, and had done all in his power to promote its success. He was attacked with apoplexy, and did not long survive the stroke. He retained the use of his senses, and requested that they would buiy him in the middle of the vault, and raise over his body a 'i IN THE UNITED STATES. 97 tomb, which \vo\ikl serve, at the burial of tlie Sisters, as a resting- pUice for the coffin whilst the funeral ceremony was performed. lie had during life been of service to the Sisters, and wished to be so even after death."* Thus died, in 182G, the Rev. Mr. De Cloriviero, leaving a memory still in veneration,! and in his person expired one of those holy French priests who may be classed ^mong the found- ers of the Church in the United States.^ After his death, the Rev. Mr. Wheeler, of Baltimore, became the spiritual director of the Visitation, a' id ere long he made a voyage to Europe for the good of that c*^mmunity. The George- town Sisters, constantly fearing, that they were remiss in the exact observance of their rule, as tanght by St. Francis de Sales and St. Frances de Chantal, never abandoned the design of having among them some nuns full of the spirit and traditions of the communities in France and Savov. Mr. Wheeler succeeded in his mission, and in August, 182'J, brought back with him Sister Mary Agatha Langlois, of Mans, Sister Magdalen d'Areges, of * MSS. of the Visitation, corarannicatcd by the venerable Mother Mary Augustine Cleary, SuperiorcBs in 1854. + By his will he condemned to the flames the voluminous memoirs which he had written on the events in which he had taken so active a part in France. This clause was faithfully executed at his death, and in an historical point of view is to be regretted. Mother Cleary recollects that Mr. De Clo- rividre showed her the bundles containing the memoirs, telling her that at the end of every year ho scaled the account of the year, and never opened it again ; and he added that they contained much of interest both to history and to religion. X Bishop England's Works, iii. 253. Peter Joseph Picot de Cloriviere, the uncle of the former, was born at St. Malo in 1735, and entered the novi- tiate of the Society of Jesus in 1756, was detained a prisoner by Napoleon from 1804 to 1809, was Superior of the Jesuits on the re-establishment of the Society in 1814, and died at Paris in 1824. In 1790 and 1809, Bishop Carroll, who was very intimately connected with Father De Cloriviero, pressed him to come to America, but the Father thought that he could do more good in France and in Paris itself, even during the Keign of Terror. From the similarity of names, we may infer that the nephew was a godson of the uncle. 98 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH »i; J I! Fribourg, and Sister Mary Regis Mordant, of Valence. These three nuns remained three years at Georgetown, and then re- turned to France, seeing by the religious spirit reigning in tlio community, and by the exact observance of the rules, that their presence was no longer necessary. On the 9th of September, 1846, the nuns had the affliction of losing their venerable foundress, known in religion under the name of Mary Theresa. " When she was informed that the doctor judged her in danger of death, she with a heavenly expression exclaimed, ' Glory be to God !' She had no other wish than that the will of God should be accomplished, and concluding that the information implied the Divine will, she rejoiced at the news. The good odor of edifica- tion she had invariably diffused around her became nov/ stronger. It was with sentiments of peculiar veneration the Sisters ap- proached her bedside. To dwell upon her virtues would be to make the eulogy of virtue. Suffice it then to say that, like the aurora, they increased till they reached meridian splendor. Her pure spirit was freed from the prison of the body to wing its flight to the realms above. May our death be like to hers."* The Order of the Visitation now comprises nine houses in the United States, all founded directly by the mother house at Georgetown, except those at Wheeling and Keokuk. In these they have day and boarding schools for young ladies, as well as day-schools for the poor. The education received in their insti- tutions is remarkably good, and the foundation of Miss Lalor has been an immense service to America. We have thus followed to our times this glory of Archbishop Neale. Foreseeing his approaching end, that holy prelate had in * vm- ^ * We are indebted for these precious details to manuscripts furnished us by the venerable Mother Mary Augustine Cleary, to whom we hero express our gratitude for the interest she lias taken in our labors and the aid which Bhe has afforded. V IN THE UNITED STATES. 99 lop in k •■» ^ 1815 petitioned the Soveroigu rontifi'to associate to him in the a(hniiiiatration of his diocese Bishop Cheverus of Boston, with a right of succession to the See of Baltimore. Pius VII. consented, but wished first to know how he was to rephicc Bishop Cheverus at Boston. Archbishop Neale invited the hitter to BaUimore to confer with him on tlie intentions of the Holy Father, but Bishop Ciieverus no sooner discovered tlie motive than he begged to be left at Boston. He strongly urged the archbishop to take in preference a coadjutor, and named several Jesuits and Mr. Marc- chal, a priest of St. Sulpice. He also wrote on the subject to tho Congregation " de propaganda fide :" " The Church of Boston has become to me a beloved spouse, and I have never had a thought of abandoning her. It is tho universal belief, as Avell as my own, that the Catholic religion would suffer great injury by my removal and the appointment of a new bishop, who would be unacquainted with and unknown to the diocese, however superior his merits to mine. Baltimore has many priests worthier than I am (I say it from the bottom of my soul and before God), especially among the Jesuit Fathers, whoso excellent qualities, whose piety, zeal, and indefatigable labors are beyond all praise. The seminary of Baltimore also offers men of truly apostolical character, two of whom have already been raised to the Episcopacy, and are the delight and glory of the Church in the United States. I earnestly pray, therefore, that some one more worthy than myself may be chosen for the coadjutorship of Baltimore."* Archbishop Neale at last yielded to his friend's wishes, and on the refusal of several Jesuits, he asked the Holy See to appoint Mr. Marechal as his coadjutor. As soon as Bishop Cheverus knew this decision he wrote to Rome, asking to remain at Boston. * Life of Cardinal Cheverus, by the Eev. J, Huen Dubourg. Phil. 1839 • p. 106. This is translated by Robert Walsh, Esq. ; but the real author is the Rev. Mr. Humon, a Sulpitian, as appears by Inter French editions. 100 THE CATHOLIC CIIUKCII 11 i "1 shall rejoice to seo Mr. Murochul pcrfonuinj:^ tlio Episcopal functions at Baltimore, where he and his brethren of St. Sulpico have Wen the masters and models of the clergy, and have con- ciliated nniversal I'erjard." Pius VJr. approved the new arrangement, and by a brief of July 24, 1817, he api)ointed Mr. Ambrose Marochal coadjutor to the Archbishop of Baltimore, with the title of liishop of Stauro- polis. But before the date even of the brief. Archbishop Nealo liad sunk under liis infirmities. He died at Georgetown, on tho 15th of June, 1817, and his mortal remains were laid in tho con- vent chapel of tlio Visitation, where they still remain. " Thus," says his biographer, "thus in death was ho placed where his aftections were strongest in life ; and thus, in the last honors to his mortal remains, was preserved a parallel to the last sad tiibuto to St. Francis of Sales. The body of Archbishop Neale sleeps imder the chapel of the convent founded by him in America; that of St. Francis under tho church of tho convent which he founded in Europe. Annecy has her saint ; so may we hope that Georgetown has hers."* Before his death Archbishop Neale had the satisfaction of learning that a bishop had been consecrated for New Orleans, and that the reorganization of that diocese presaged better days for the Church in the United States. A See had been founded in 1793 at the capital of Louisiana, then a Spanish province, and the diocese had been intrusted to the Rt. Rev. Luis Penalver y Cardenas, who administered it from 1795 to 1801 ; but as that colony changed masters three times in three yea's, great disorders ensued in the ecclesiastical administration, and Archbishop Car- roll, canonically intrusted with the administration of the vacant See, could aftbrd only an imperfect remedy to the evils of that church. The captivity of the Holy Father frustrated all hopes oi * Notice on tho MostEev. Leonard Neale, by M. C. Jenkins, in the Oath olic Magazine for 1844, p. 512. (it I IN THE UNITED STATES. 101 « tft nny defiiiilivo arrangement, and tlion what authority could ho exorcised hy the bishojjs uf iWiUiuiuro over a city a thousand •jnilert off? TliG Ahho Duboin-g, a priest of Ht. Sulpico at JJalti- niore, had been appointed in 1812 administrator of New Orleans. At last the pacitioation of the Church and of Europe, in 1816, per- mitted the Holy Father to regulate the affairs of that distant Sec, and Mr. Dubourg was consecrated ]>ishop of New Orleans on (ho 28th of September, 1815, at the capital of the Christian world.* The bulls appointing Archbishop Maruchal did not reach Bal- timoro till the 10th of November, 1817, five months after tho death of his venerable predecessor, and ho was consecrated on tho 14th of December following, by Bishop Chevcrus of Boston. Ambrose Marechal, thus raised to the primacy of the American Church, was born at Ingi-e, near Orleans, in l7G8.f When lio had completed his classical course, he felt a vocation for the eccle- siastical state, but his family opposed his designs so warmly that ho at first yielded to their desires, and began the study of law, intending to practise at tho bar. Tho young advocate soon found, however, that ho was called to a far different life, and after liaving shown all duo deference to his family's wishes, at last en- tered tho Sulpitian Seminary at Orleans. The persecutions of revolutionary France did not shake his resolution, but he resolved to depart from a land that martyred its faithful clergy, and ho embarked at Bordeaux for the United States, with the Abbes Matignon, Richard, and Ciquard. It was on the very eve of his embarkation that tho young Abbe Marechal was privately or- dained, and such were the horrors of those unhappy times, that lie was even prevented from saying Mass. He celebrated the Holy Sacrifice for tho first time at J3altimore, where he arrivei ICath * Life of tho Rt. Rev. B. J. FIngct, hy M. J. Spalding, i3i;-.hop of Loiii;?- ville. Louisville, 1852, p. 166. t Wemlopt the date given in American hiogmphica of the prelate. Tho Annals of the Propagation of the Faitii, iv. 22-1, give as the dale Ihcyeur 17b'2. 102 THE CATiroiJC ciirRcii ■m 'i' ■ ! i ml III: '■ >vith his companioiiH on tlio 24tli of .Fimo, 1*702. Tt was Mr Emery's iiiteiilion to opoti at Hallinum! an acadoniy for niatho- inatical srionccs, and Mr. Maroclial was thought of as ono of tho ]»roft'ssors ; but this project having hocu ahaiidoncil, tlio yoiuig priest was suocessivt'ly sent as missionary to St. Mary's county nnd to IJohomia. In 1799 ho was called to functions more in harmony with his vocation as a Sulpitian, and became professor of tlieology at the seminary in Ualtimorc. IIo was soon after sent to teach philosophy in tho Jesuit collcfgo at Georgijtown, and tlien returned to Baltimore to continue his courses of theology, in which he displayed no less science than talent. After some years, however, the seminary was deprived of tho services of its cl(.ge. This lifij of study, so akin to his taste, was not, lnjwover, to last; and in 1810 ho was informed of his nomination by the Sovereign rontiflf to the see of I'hila- delphia. In vain did he endeavor to escape these honors : it was oidy to iiave far greater imposed uj)on him by pontifical authority. lie alleged the importance of leaving him at his studies, at least till the completion of a theological work adapted to tho religious condition of the United States. But the C'hurch chose to employ his merit in more eminent functions, and Mr. Marcchal consented to become Archbishop of Ballimore. The earlier days of his administration were thick sown with trials of the most painful character. Tho Catholics in the United States, living amid a Protestant population, and influenced by the surrounding ideas of independence, have uot always sliovvn the subordination ever to bo desired towards pastors. The temporal administration of the churches is the source of constant collisions ; and the laity, seeing the numner in which the Protest- ant churches are managed, too frequently usurp powers not their own. Archbishop Marechal had thus to struggle with a spirit of insubordination and faction, which threatened to result in an open schism. In this diflicult position, the prelate displayed that zeal, that prudence, that devotion to his flock, that firm adherence to true principles, which have ever characterized great bishops, and which eventually cliecked tho progress of the disorder, under which the cause of religion threatened to sink. His pastoral in 1819 showed the extent of the evil and the wisdom of tho remedy. I »:; i w^ ^^ ' I I I ! ■4: 1 V '■ i'' i l[ H:;. ^11 i I :! 11 104 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH It laid down Avith preciseiieSvS the reciprocal riglits and duties of the clergy and laity ; it shows the entire inaptitude of the latter to interfere in the spiritual govei-nnient of the Church, and points out to the priests the calamities which would afflict religion, if they neglected the obligations of their sacerdotal character. It maintains the exclusive right for the episcopal authority, of ap- pointing priests to parishes and for other duties, and concludes in these words : " In the midst of the troubles and j)ersecutions to which you are now, or may hereafter be exposed, be careful, after the example of the Saints, dearest brethren, daily to entreat with fervor your heavenly Father, to take under his sjjecial protection yourselves, your families, your friends, your pastors, and all tho Catholics of the United State?. The Church of Christ in this country is now in affliction. Dissensions and scandals threaten lo destroy her peace and happiness. As for you, dear brethren, strive to console her by every possible mark of respect, attach- ment, obedience, and love ; for though surrounded with difficul- ties, though even attacked by some unnaturul children, still she is your mother, your protectress, your guide on earth, and the organ by which Divine mercy communicates to you the treasure of His grace, and all the means of salvation.*" Other obstacles, of a more personal chai-acter, added to the burdens of the episcopate, in the case of Archbishop Marechal. Yet, his administration was not without its consolations, not the least of which was the continued success and permanent establish- ment of Mount St. Mary's seminary and college. Of this hive of the American clergy — for it has given the Church two arch- bishops, eight bishops, and a large proportion of our most zealous and useful priests — we must now treat.f The Rev. John Dubois, of whom we shall hereafter speak more at length,! was stationed, in 1808, at Frederick, and once a * U. S. Ciitholio Magaziiio for 1845, p. 3(5. t Metropolitan, \'ol. iv. 410. X Pages 101, 397. IN THE UNITED STATES. 105 the Ichal. [t the )lish- hive irch- ilous 11 ore be a month celebrated the holy sacrifice in the private chapel of Aloy- sius Elder, Esq., as his predecessors had done for many years. The better days, however, now justified the erection of a church, and the zealous priest began to erect, near Emmetsburg, a church, on a rising ground, which he named Mount St. Mary's. A church did not satisfy his zeal, he sought also to found a school, which should furnish cawdidates for holy orders; and, in all humility, began his labors, to carry out the idea which he had conceived. Purchasing a log-hut near the church, he opened his school, in 1808, and having, in the following year, joined the Sulpitians, he received the pupils of their establishment a*^ Pigeon Hill. His little log-hut, and a small brick-house in the neighborhood, no longer sufficed, so that he purchased the present site of the col- lege, and, erecting suitable buildings, resigned his log-cabin to Mother Scton, who made it the cradle of her order. The first college at the mountain was but a row of log-cabins, themselves the work of several years' toil, for the founder had but little means. Yet all joined in his labors, and, by their uni- ted eftbrts, grounds were cleared, gardens and orchards planted, and roads cut. In spite, however, of these disadvantages, the well-known ability of Mr. Dubois drew pupils to his rural school, though the payment in kind often corresponded to the style rather than to the wants of the establishment. And the school, though strictly Catholic, increased, so that its ever cheerful and laborious presiccnt could not, in 1812, have had less than sixty pupils imder his care. Of his associates in the foundation, none de- serves a higher praise than one whom Catholics have learned to style the sainted Brute, whose name is no less indissolubly united to Mount St. Mary's than to Vincennes, of which he died bishop. Kemoved, for a time, to St. Mary's Seminary, in Baltimore, Mr. Brute returned to the Mountain in 1818, and, opening the class of theology, made the establishment a seminary as well as a col- lege, thus giving it the present form and its present stability 5* fi i. It .1! ti 1 hi i; 1 '5 i ' ■ S' !^i Nil t^ ;i! •;.j 106 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH By this time, too, pupils bad become teacbcrs, and the Rev. liogor Smith, Nicholas Kernoy, Alexius Elder, Geoi'gc Elder, fDunder of St. Joseph's at Bardstown, and William Byrne, foun- der of St. Mary's, in the same State ; Cliarles Constantino Pise, John B. Purcell, now Archbishop of Cincinnati, John Hughes, now Archbishop of New York, with his former coadjutor, the Bishop of Albany, all, with many another priest and prelate, taught, in their younger days, the classes at the Mountain. Mr. Brute's talents, during the next sixteen years which ho spent here, availed the institution not oidy as a professor : as a treasurer, bis method and system extricated it from many pe- cuniary embarrassments, and placed matters in a secure shape. So complete had been the success, and so promising were now their hopes, that Dr. Dubois, soon after the separation from the Sulpitians, in 1819, resolved to erect a stone edifice for the ac- commodation of his pnpils. This work Archbishop Marechal ap- proved and encouraged. Accordingly, in the spring of 1824, a liandsome building, of three stories high, and ninety-five feet by forty in extent, was raised on the mountain ; but, just as all were preparing, at Whitsuntide, to enter, to their grief and regret it was fired by accident or design, and, in a few hours, nothing re- mained but a mass of smoking ruins. Undaunted by this disas- ter, which Doctor Pise has embalmed in our memories in classic verse,* Dr. Dubois at once began the erection of a new and grander college. Great were the trials it imposed upon him and the companions of his labors, but, aided by the generous contri- butions of the neighbo'"^, and of Catholics in various parts, the great work was completed, just as the illustrious founder was called to occupy the see of New York, in 1826. The Rev. Michael de Burgo Egan, a nephew of the first bishop of Philadelphia, now became president of his Alma Mater ; but Metropolitan, Vol. iv. p. 575. IN THE UNITED STATES. 107 the Rev. ^e Elder, I'lic, foim- tine Pise, Hughes, jutor, the I prelate, lin, which ho isor : as a many pe- shape. were now from the )r the ac- echal ap- ■ 1824, a c feet by 5 all were regret it thinix re' lis disas- n classic ew and liiii and contri- irts, the ler was t bisliop er; but liis health was feeble, and could not second his piety aud zeal. A voyage to Europe failed to restore him, aud he died at Marseilles, leaving the Society of the Blessed Virgin, which he founded, to he the monument of his gentle virtue. The present eminent Archbisliop of Cincinnati, the Most Rev. John B. Purcell, was the next president, and to his exertions it owes no little of its present distinction. He obtained for the col- lege a charter of incorporation from the Legislature, aud, import- ing costly apparatus, established all that was needed — classes of the natural sciences. The commencements of the institution, which date from this period, are always attended with interest, and prove the ability with which it has been directed by the Rev. Francis B. Jameson, the Rev. Thomas R. Butler, and by its present president, the Rev. John McCaffrey.* While the illustrious Dubois was consolidating a work so im- portant to his diocese, Archbishop Marechal was still more con- soled by the increase of Catholics, and by the nuftibers whom the clergy found in sections where they least expected to meet any. It will not be useless to define here in what this increase of the Catliolic population consists, of which we must render an account periodically in each diocese, and which has made it necessary to multiply the bishops from one to forty in the space of sixty years. The immigration, chiefly from Ireland, scattering over the country, presented on all sides little congregations ready for a pastor. When he came. Catholics, or the children of Catholics who had almost lost the faith in the absence of religious teachers, gathered around, and converts came silently dropping in, chiefly, however, from the more enlightened classes. The mass of the American people have not been reached. In vain did Thayer and the Barbers, in early times, and other eminent converts since, present the faith to their countrymen ; the number of * The Metropolitan, iv. 410. United States Catliolic Magazine, v. 86. 108 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH •i \ J ml •J '■ ' H ' li% those who listen or examine is extremely small. To save tlie scattered Cjitholics and their children is, and will be for a time, the great effort of the limited number of the clergy. The vast extent of the diocese of Baltimore now called for a division, and in 1818 the Rev. llobert Browne, an Irish Augusti- nian, who had been, for many years, a missionary at Augusta, in the State of Georgia, proceeded to Rome, bearing a i>etition from the Catholics, soliciting the erection of a new diocese, to comprise the States of North and South Carolina and Georgia ; for though few and scattered, the Catholics were so remote from the episco- pal See, that their interests were unavoidably neglected. The Holy See examined the question with its usual maturity, and resolved to erect Virginia into a diocese of which Richmond should be the episcopal See, and the two Caroliiias and Georgia into another, the bishop of which should reside at Charleston. To the latter See the Holy Father appointed the Rev. John Eng- land, pastor of Brandon, in the diocese of Cork, who was already favorably known in the United States. Of this diocese, under his able rule, we shall elsewhere speak. Of the progress of reli- gion in those States prior to his appointment, a few words will suffice. Catholic emigrants, at an early day, settled at North Carolina, and as early as 173*7 are said to have had a priest at Bathtown, on the Pimlico, around which they lay chiefly.* At the Revolution, however, these seem to have disapjieared, and few Catholics could be found in the States where the Catho- lics, De Kalb and Pulaski, fought and fell. A French priest accompanied some fugitives from St. Do- mingo towards the close of the century, and other priests, among whom we may note the Rev. Dr. O'Gallagher, the opponent of WhartoD,f and Father Brown, first labored among the other Catholics. ^\ * Bickaell's Nat. Hist, of N. Carolina. Dublin, 1737. t See p. 374-5. IN THE UNITED STATES. 109 Do- Viigiiiia was allotted by the Holy Father to the care of the Rev. Patrick Kelly, then president of Birchfield College, near Kilkenny. That prelate was accordingly consecrated and came to America in 1821. Here he found nothing prepared to receive him, and Archbishop Marechal opposed to tlic separate adminis- tration of the newly erected diocese. As the Archbishop had already written to Rome to urge his views, Dr. Kelly remained at Norfolk, laboring zealously on the mission, and directing a school which he had opened. When the Holy See at last as- sented to the request of the Archbishop of Baltimore, Dr. Kelly, now appointed to the united sees of Waterford and Lismore, re- turned to Ireland, and directed the two dioceses till his death, on the 8th of October, 1829. The diocese of Richmond, thus erected in 1821, continued to be administered by the Archbishops of Baltimore for twenty years, nor did any bishop sit in Richmond till 1841, when the present Bishop of Wheeling was appointed to the See. While the extensive diocese of Baltimore was thus subdivi- ded. Bishop Flaget, of Bardstown, was also soliciting at Rome the division of his; and by his Bull of June 19th, 1821, Pius VH. founded the See of Cincinnati, and called to it Father Edward Fenwick, a Marylander, and long a Dominican missionary in Kentucky. The new bishop was consecrated by Bishop Flagct, January 13th, 1822, at St. Rose's Convent, Kentucky; and thus, at the commencement of 1822, the United States were divided into nine dioceses, viz. : 1. Baltimork, comprising Maryland and the District of Co- lumbia. 2. Boston, comprising the six New England States. 3. New York, comprising the State of New York and half of New Jersey. 4. Philadelphia, compiising Pennsylvania, Delaware, and half of New Jersey. lit * i f >'. I' 1^ 11 m M 3 i 110 Tl;K CATirOTJO CHURCH 5. Baudstown, comprising Kentucky .ind Tennessee. G. (yiiAiiLKHTOx, comprising the two CriroHnas and Georgiii. 7. KiciiMONi), comprising the State of Virginia, and admiuis* tercd by the Archbishop of Baltimore. 8. Cincinnati, comprising Ohio, Michigan, and Northwest Territory. 9. New Ouleans, comprising Louisiana, Mississi[)|)i, and Mis- souri. Archbishop Marechal had the consolation of opening for divine Avoiship the cathedral of Baltimore, which had been begun by Archbishop Carroll eighteen years before. On the 31st of May, 1821, this beautiful church was solemnly dedicated, and its IJy- zantine architecture, though not a model of taste, is not destitute of grandeur in its proportion. Its situation on the summit of a ]\vramidal hill, on v/hich the houses of the city are built, gives to I'altimore the aspect of an entirely Catholic city, where the cathedral towers above all the other monuments, as in our Euro- pean cities. The archbishop obtained in France numerous pres- ents, a painting and vestments, with which he adorned the temple that he had raised. Archbishop Marechal could here dis})lay all the pomp of our worship, being aided by the Sulpitians of the seminary, who had preserved all the traditions of the ceremonial, Nothing is more desirable than thus to surround religion with the dignity which is its noblest apanage. The poverty of tlie sanctuary, or their narrow precincts, too often deprives the faith- fid in the United States of the most imposing solemnities. The fd)sence of ceremonies likens our churches to the coldness of secta- rian halls, but the pomp of worship, while it revives the faith of Catholics, produces a salutary impression on such of our separated brethren as witness it. Nothing is, then, more desirable than to see large churches multiplied in the United States, and Arch- bishop Marechal was one of the first to appreciate the advantage which religion might derive from them. IN THE UNITED STATES. ii: lay all of the nonial, widi of tlie faith- Tlie secta- lith of arated lan to Arch- ntage The Society of St. Sulpico, which was initiating the American dci'gy in the study of theology as well as in the rubrics and cere- monial, at one time assumed a great development in tlio United States. At Baltimore they had directed, since 1*791, the seminaiy and the college of St. Mary's; in 1806, the Abbe Dillet founded, at Pigeon Hills in Pennsylvania, a college intended to give a re- ligious education to boys whose piety and qualities seemed to show a decided vocation for the priesthood. No scholar was received except on the recommendation of his confessor. In 1809 the Abb6 Dubois founded, near Emmitsburg, the seminary and college of Mount St. Mary's, and aftiliated himself to the Society of St. Sulpice, in order to carry on this double establishment. But in 1819 the Sulpitians resolved to limit their sphere of action, and Mount St. Mary's ceased to be under their superintendence. They also suppressed, in 1852, their college of St. Mary's, replaced, however, by Loyola College, a new institution of the Jesuits. At the present moment, St. Sulpice directs only two establishments in the United States — St. Mary's Seminary, which numbers twenty-three theologians, and the Preparatory Seminary of vSt. Charles, which contains forty-two scholars. This latter institution is within a few miles of Baltimore, offering greater advantages than Pigeon Hills, which it superseded in 1849. These two houses, as well as the seminary of Montreal, maintain a close imion with the Society in Paris, and visitors are sent from France at short intervals,* Archbishop Marcchal had the consolation of seeing miraculous <;ures effected in his diocese by the prayers of Prince Alexander * St. Tlary's Seminary has had only four Superiors since its foundation : 1791, Fruicis Nagot; 1810, John Tessier; 1833, Deluol; 1849, Francis Lhommo. The Superior is always a Vicar-gcneral. St. Mary's College has had among its celebrated Presidents — 1804, Dubourg, afterwards Bishop of New Orleans ; 1818, Brute, afterwards Bishop of Vincennes ; 1829, Eccleston, afterwards Archbishop of Baltimore ; 1834, Chanche, Bishop of Natchez. Mount St. Mary's retained Mr. Dubois as President from 1809 to 1826, On !!f ^ 1 . ■• ' I ' !i ] i i' i i ( ! I i 112 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Ilohenloho, and he inig;lit hope tliat God had regarded will .1 favorable eye the Church iu America, to whicli such favors wero reserved. On the 10th of March, 1824, Mrs. Anne Mattingly, at the point of death, given up by physicians, was suddenly cured on the last day of a novena which she had undertaken in conformity with the directions of the holy prince. The fame of this extraor- dinary cure was immense, for it took place at Washington, the capital of the United States, of which city her brother was mayor at the time. Her cure was perfect, and she lived thirty years after it, dying only in 1855. The miraculous cure of a Visitation nun, at Georgetown, took place soon after, and these two events, supported by the most au- thentic and most respectable testimony, exercised a considerable influence in bringing many Protestants to study the Catholic dogmas.* Archbishop Mar6chal went to Rome in the latter part of 1821, to lay the state of his diocese before the Sovereign Pontiff". In 1826 he visited Canada, whither the interests of religion led him, for he shrank from no fatigue at the call of duty. But the cruel pangs of a dropsy in the chest soon condemned him to absolute repose. lie bore the pains of a long illness with Christian cour- age, and died on the 29th of January, 1828, in the expectation of a blessed immortality. his appointment to the See of New York, the Rev. Deburgo Egnn, an aluin- nns of the institution, succeeded him. After him, Rev. John Purccll, now Archbishop of Cincinnati, became President. The seminary and college are now under the direction of the Rev. John McCaffrey. The seminary contains fourteen theologians ; the college, one hundred and seventy-:lve Bcliolars. * The testimony as to Mrs. Mattingly'a cure takes up fifty pages in tho third volume of Bishop England's works. % ■I IN THE UNITED STATES. 113 CilATTER IX. aliun- bll, now 1 college Iminnry ]ity-:ive in tho I DIOCESE OF BALTIMOKE — (1828-1820). Most Rev. Jamos ■WhitfloUl, fourth ArchMsliop of Bnltlinoro— Tlie Oblatcs of St. Frnnces and the colored Catholics — Tho Associntion for tho Propagntlon of tho Faltli and tho Leopoldlne Society— First Provincial Council of Baltimore, and a retrospect on pre- vious synods of the clergy. As soon as Archbishop Mardchal felt the first symptoms of tho disease that was to carry him off, he applied to the Holy See for a coadjutor to succeed him in his important post. The name of Dr. James Whitfield was the first on tho list of persons which he submitted to the choice of the Holy Father, and by a brief of the 8th of January, 1828, Leo XII., acceding to the archbishop's re- quest, appointed Dr. Whitfield coadjutor, with the title of Bishop of Apollonia, in partibus. The brief did not arrive until after Archbishop Marechal had expired, and Dr. Whitfield was conse- crated Archbishop of Baltimore on Whitsunday, the 25th of May, 1828. The venerable Bishop of Bardstown, Monseigneur Flaget, was the consecrator, and he was so impressed with tho importance of his august functions, that on Ascension day he began a retreat with the archbishop elect, in order to purify his heart, and raise his soul to God, in preparation for the gi'eat act he was about to perform. " This Sunday of Pentecost was the most grand, the moat august, the most honorable day that ever shone on the Bishop of Bardstown."* James Whitfield was born at Liverpool, England, on the fid of November, 17 70, and belonged to a very respectable mercantile family, who gave him all the advantages of a sound education. * Life of Bishop Flagct, by M. .1. Spalding, Bishop of Louisville, p. 2G2. n 1 : fit; -i 114 THE CATHOLIC CIIURCn At tlio nm of seventeen ho lost his fivtlier and became the solo pi'otoctor of his mother. In oi'der to (lissif)ato her melancholy ho took her to Italy, and after spending some years thero in commercial aft'airs, young Whitfield went to France, in order to pass over to Englatid. It "Nvas just at this moment that Napoleon decreed that every Eng- lisliman discovered on French soil should bo retained a prisoner. James Whitfield spent most of the period of hia exile at Lyons, and there formed an acquaintance with the Abbe Marechal, the future Archbishop of Baltimore, then Professor of Divinity in the seminary of St. Irenseus, at Lyons. The young man's piety soon disposed him to embrace the ecclesiastical state. lie entered the seminary under the direction of his learned friend, and was soon distinguished for his ardor as a student and for his solidity of judgment. He was ordained at Lyons in 1809, and on his mother's death returned to England, where he was for some time appointed to the parish of Crosby. When the Abbe Marechal was raised to the dignity of Archbisliop of Baltimore, he wrote to his friend, begging him to come and share the cares of a diocese whQse wants were so great. Mr. Whitfield yielded to the desire of his old tutor, and he landed in the United States on the 8th of September, 181 7. lie was at first stationed at St. Peter's Church, Baltimore, and then became one of the Vicars-general of the dio- cese. In 1825, by a special indult of the Court of Rome, the ardibishop solemnly conferred on Mr. Whitfield and two other eminent clergymen of Baltimore the grade of Doctor of Divinity; and the ceremony, full of interest for Catholics, was hailed by them with joy as the commencem'^nt of a faculty of theology in America. In the same year Archbisliop Marechal approved the i'l.u;ks aro tilted ov(M-y (lay, uii*l niuny of tlu'iii mo <^'oimI (!;itholics iiiid cut (,'liristians. At Haltiiiioro inany aro lVo<|Uent comimiiii- and tliroo Inindrid or foui' hundred rccoivo the IMessed unent tho fii'Ht Sumhiy of every montli. It Ih the samo throughout Maryland, where there are a ^reat many Catholics ninoiiij the nej^roes."* Some years after, ArchhiHhoj) Kt-cleston, successor of Arehhishoi) Wliitlield, wrote, in 1838: "Tho slavet* j)resont a vast and rieli harvest to the apostolie labortir. I do not )elievo that there is in this country, without excepting tho Indians, a class of men among whom it is possible to do more good. ]iut far from being able to do what I would desire for the salvation of the unhappy negroes, I see myself unable to meet tho wants of the thousands of whites, who, equally deprived of tho succors of religion, feel most keenly their spiritual abandonmont."f This sad state of things has not coas.jd to exist, for tho clergy are still far too few to devote themselves especially to the con- version of the blacks. There are many negro Catholics in Louisi- ana, Missouri, Maryland, and Now York, but in general it is tho fanaticism of Wesley that is preached with success to tho colored people, and a part of the slaves follow tlie superstitious practices of that atct, while a large number preserve the gross worship of Fctichisni. Wo cannot but express our wish that the work of the worthy Mr. Juubert may obtain a wide extension, aiX' ihat the pious Oblates, of wliom he is tho founder, may be propujj.'.'^' in all directions, in order to bring up the colored childreu li; the truths of Christianity.]; One of the first acts of Archbishop Whitfield's administration was tho visitai mi of his diocese, wliich, in 1828, comprised fifty- * Annnles d.i In 7r\ [nipition do lo Fo', v. 722. + Annalcs d>i ia I'ropiif'ation do lu T^oi, x. 498. X James Hector .loubcrt was born at St. -loan d'Angcly, Scptcmher 6tli, 1777. In 1801 ho went to St. Domingo, and thence to Baltimore, where lio I- ! \] IN THE UNII'EP STATES. 117 jlicH jukI )inmuiii- \w saino Uutholics JAlC-lt'Htoll, ho slaves 1 do not IikVuuis, xxl. But ilvutiou of ) wants of succors of t the clergy the con- in Louisi- jil it is tho [ho colored Is practices worship of |io work of ani'' ill at >roT»:c^ii'.'' ' Ireii HI ^lie linistration t)rised fifty- Itctnbcr 6th, \c, where ho Jf two prie-sts and from sixty tlioiisaiid tt) oi;. hly tliousaiid Catholics. This visilali«»M sliowed him the (^ryiiij;; wants of lh<' va«t district committee! to his care, and tlui ft-chlo nisources which lu cc^dd contr ' t'c tlie advancement of reh^itut His private fortune wan co'i^i'I nl'i', and lie now devoted his whole income to huilditkj^ olnuclies and estahhsiiini^ us<'ful institutions. Like his veneral)lo prudecessor, lie invariahly appeal(Hl for aid to the Association for tlie l*ropa«j;ation of the Faith, and by tho returns of that body from 1825 to 1834, tho Archbisliop of liaitimore received thirt v- two tliousand francs. There was, moreover, a certain suifi allotted for Mt. St. Mary's, and Louis XV III. and Charles X. also sent, on several Occasions, oflerings to their (jirand Almoner for the diocese of Baltimore. Still tho Association for the l*ropagation of tho Faith showed itself, at first, especially liberal to the dioceses of New Orleans and Bardstown. There all was to bo created, while Maryland oftered some resources to her clergy. It was to aid tho missions of the United States that tho admi- rable Association for tho Propagation of tho Faith was established, and for this reason it becomes us to chronicle its rise. In 1815, Bishop Dubourg of New Orleans, returning from Rome after his consecration, stopped a short time at Lyons, and preoccupied in miu' i with tho wants of his diocese, recommended it warmly to the < liarity of tho people of Lyons. The prelate spoke especially on the subject to a pious widow, whom ho had formerly known in America, and imparted to her his idea of founding a socioty of alms-givers for the spiritual wants of Louisi- ana. For scneral ensuing years the lady merely collected such arrived in Septc'iber, 1804. lie soon after entered St. Mary's Seminary, and was tho tliiruonth jiricst orduiucd in that Siilpitlan establishment. Ho spent tlio remainder of bis life in tho st'ininary, fulfilling with zeal the func- tions to whieh he was called, either au professor or as vice-president of tho college, 1^ ^ I -"I ' ' ; ;? ! ! ■ I I :i 118 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH little aid as she could, and sent it to Bishop Diibouig; but is 1822, a Vicar-general of New Orleans arrived at Lyons and gave new life to the charity of the benefactors of Louisiana. They had hitherto failed to aid sufficiently one single mission, yet for all that they resolved to aid all the missions in the world, and the principle of Catholicity infused into the new work drew down upon it the blessings of Heaven. On the 3d of May, 1822, tho feast of the Finding of the Holy Cross, twelve persons met to- gether at Lyons. The proceedings began by invoking the Holy Ghost ; a priest then made a short recital of the sufterings of re- ligion in America, and proposed the establishment of a vast asso- ciation to furnish pecuniary resources for the missions of the whole world. The assembly unanimously adopted this opinion, naming a president and committee to organize the association. The society soon absorbed another modest association, established in 1820, among the female silk operatives, to help the Christians in China. The combined efforts had the results which the partial attem])t3 had never dreamed of attaining. The receipt of the first May was five hundred and twenty francs ; that of the first year rose to fifteen thousand two hundred, and seventy-two francs — over three thousand dollars. The resources of which the Association for the Propagation of the Faith now disposes, enable it to distribute annually from three milhon to four million of francs — nearly a million doUars — among the missions of the five great divisions of the world.* Of this sum the amount allotted to the bishops of the United States varies from one hundred thousand to one hundred and fifty thou- Band dollars. From 1822 to 1853, the total of the contributions ji. * Wc have drawn these statistics from the annual accounts of the Society, made successively from 1822 to 1853. A writer in a late number of the Me- tropolitan has recently done the same, and called the attention of the Catho- lics of America to this debt of gratitude. IN THE UNITED STATES. 119 1\ but is and gave Thoy had et for all , and the [■ew down 1822, the 3 met to- the Holy i of re- vast asso- the whole naming a he society in 1820, I in China. attem]>t3 first May ar rose to over three igation of ally from dollars — rid* Of ted States fifty thou- ributions he Society, of the Mo- the Catho- sent to missionaries has amounted to fifty-one million and ninety- three thousand francs, about one quarter of which hus been de- voted to the missions in the United States. Who can tell the number of churches and chapels built by this peasants' and oper- atives' penny a week — the number of missionaries whose expen- sive voyages it has paid — the number of conversions which these missionaries have effected — or, what is better, the number of Catholics saved from indifference and ultimate apostasy — the numbers on numbers enabled by their ministry to live a Christian life and escape eternal damnation ? The history of the Church in the United States is, to some extent, the history of the results obtained by this association, and our object in writing is to stimu- late the zeal of the associates and increase their number. As our readers follow our sketches they will see that the wants are daily greater, and that the ties between the young Church of America and the time-honored Church of France cry aloud for a perpetua- tion, not in a view of earthly fame, but for the greater glory of God. The first martyrs of Maine, New York, and lUinois came from the France which holds the ashes of Mary Magdalene, of Lazarus, and of Pothinus. Most, too, of the first bishops were natives of France ; and after aiding the United States to achieve political independence, she has now the higher glory of aiding her for the last thirty years to extend the kingdom of Christ, ^^ Hex regnantium et Dominus dominantiumy The example given by the Association for the Propagation of the Faith has been moreover imitated in Germany. The Leo- poldine Association, formed in Austria, has for its sole and special object the support of the American missions. It was established at Vienna on the 15th of April, 1829, at the time of a visit made by the Rev. Mr. Reze, afterwards Bishop of Detroit, to solicit aid for the diocese of Cincinnati, of which he was Vicar-general. Its name is a memorial of the Archduchess Leopoldiue, herself by marriage an American princess, and Empress of Brazil. The I '^fr**' 120 THE CATHOLIC cnuRCii Arclidukc Riulolpli, Curdlnal Arclibisliop of Olmutz, and brother of Francis II., at onco became the protector of the association, and in inaugurating it pronounced these memorable words : " It behooves the Church of France, jealous of its ancient glories, to march in the fervor of its faith ever at the head and never behind the other churches of the world." And not for Fi-ance alone do we claim this glory. In the extension of Christianity, in the propagation of truth, the Celtic race has ever led the way. The Leopoldine Association spread over all the Austrian States. By 1832 it had sent to the United States over twenty-five thou- sand dollars, which had been distributed among the dioceses of Charleston, Philadelphia, Bardstown, and St. Louis. In 1834 the amount sent to America was sixteen thousand dollars. Of the subsequent labors of this charitable society we have no statistics, but we know that the dioceses in which the German inmiigra- tion has centered receive abundant aid from this source. The interest which it has excited has not been otherwise fruitless. Future historians may be at a loss to explain how a dictionary of the Chippeway language, and works in that dialect, came to bo printed at Laybach, in lUyria ; but as soon as we learn that when the government of the United States refused to aid the Catholic missionary to piint these works, the generosity of Austria sup- plied the necessary funds, we can at once explain the strange fact.* The Catholic bishops in the United States had long desired to assemble in Council, in order to adopt regulations as to ecclesias- tical discipline and the administration of the sacraments. Obsta- cles, however, of various kinds pre\'ented their meeting. Arch- bishop Whitfield undertook to remove all these difficulties, and with the approbation of the Holy See, had the satisfaction of con- voking his colleagues in a Provincial Council, the opening of * Aiinales de hi Propiigtition de la Foi, vi. 179 ; viii. 247. llenrion, His- toire Geiierale dcs Missions, ii. 676. Bishop Baraga, Chippewa Dictionary. IN THE UNITED STATES. 121 and brother association, ) words : " It [it glories, to never behind ,nce alone do anity, in tlio s way. istrian States, nty-five tliou- e dioceses of In 1834 the ilars. Of the s no statistics, nan immigra- source. The Iwise fruitless, dictionary of ;, came to bo jn that when the Catholic Austria sup- the strange ag desired to to ecclesias- 3nts. Obsta- ^ting. Arch- iculties, and Action of con- opening of llenrion, His- 7i\ Dictionaxy. which was fixed for the 4th of October, 1829. Till then there had never been any regular convenHon of the American clergy, except the Diocesan Synod of 1791 and the meeting of the bish- ops in 1810; and before speaking of the acts of the Council of 1829, we will state briefly what took place in the two previous assemblies. The Synod of 1791 and its decisions had remained in great veneration among the clt-rgy, as we may judge by the following reflections of Mr. Brute, written by him on the 6th of November, 1831, while preparing the questions to be submitted to the Second Council of Baltimore : "We must read over the Synod of 1791 for the form, and its authority will be a good direc'.'on. In every line you see the bishop. In all you see how much he has consulted, and that the spirit of faith, charity, and zeal has in that first assembly served as a happy model for its successors. Could it be otherwise in an assembly of such priests under Archbishop Carroll ! Messrs. Pel- lentz, founder of Conewago and Lancaster ; Molyneux and Flem- ing, Vicars of the North and South, as Pellentz was of the whole diocese ; Neale, Plunkett, Gressel, Nagot, Gamier, etc. ; the cele- brated convert, Mr. Thayer, etc. Such worthy priests immortalize this Synod with a blessing of union, grace, and zeal, which will be the same forty years after ad multos iterum annos, or rather for much more frequent meetings of Diocesan Synods, for which this will ever serve as a model."* The First Council of Baltimore in 1829 decided that the statutes of the Synod of 1791 should be printed with the acts of the Council, and the bishops thus gave new vigor to the regula- tions of that Synod. In the first session, held on the 7th of No- vember, 1791, the bishop delivered a discourse suited to the occasion, after which the members made a profession of faith. At the second session, held the afternoon of the same day, statutes * Manuscript of Bishop Brute of Vinoennos. 6 ■I i: ) : P •! i : ' 122 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH •were passed as to the conditional baptism of converts, on baptis- mal registers, on not confirming children before the age of reason. The third session, which took place on the 8tli, took up the sacra- ment of the Eucharist ; it treated of the first communion of chil- dren, of decency in the ceremonial, of the ecclesiastical dress, of collections and trustees. In the fourth session, on the 9th of No- vember, they considered the sacrament of Penance ; reminded all of the necessity of an approbation for priests, and forbid them to go to stay in other places than those where they were stationed. This was necessary, as some priests, Germans especially, believed they could dispense with episcopal institution from the new bishop, and one remarkable case we shall have occasion to men- tion. The sacraments of Extreme Unction and Matnmony were also treated of, and mixed marriages subjected to proper guaran- tees. On the last session, on the 10th of November, regulations were adopted as to holidays, manual labor being tolerated in certain cases on holidays not falling on a Sunday ; and finally, decrees were made upon the oflRces, the life of the clergy, their mainte- nance and burial.* * Concilia Provincialia Baltimori habita. Baltimore, 1851, page 11. M6 moires pour servir a I'histoire ecclesiastique pendant Ic XVIH. Si6cle : Paris, 1815, iii. 190. The following are the names of the priests who attended the synod of 1791 j they deserve to be preserved, as having, with Archbishop Carroll, laid th« foimdation of the Church in the United States : James Pellentz, V. G. for the whole diocese ; James Frambach ; Eobert Molyneux, S. J., Vicar-general for the South (English) ; Francis Anthony Fleming, S. J., V. G. of the Northern district; Francis Charles Nagot, President of the Sulpitian Seminary (French) ; John Ashton, S. J. ; Henry Pile ; Leonard Neale, S. J. ; Charles Sewall, S. J. ; Sylvester Boarman, S. J. , ■William Filing; James Vanhutffel; Robert Plunkett; Stanislaus Cerfou- mont ; Francis Beeston ; Lawrence Gressel ; Joseph Eden ; Louis Caesar Delavan, ex-Canon of Tours ; John Tessier, Sulpitian (French) ; Anthony Gamier, Sulpitian (Frenoh). Tliese twenty priests were the only ones present at the first meetings. The following were present also on the 10th of November ; John Bolton, S. J., pastor of St. Joseph's ; John Thayer, pastor of Boston. J 'I IN THE UNITED STATES. 123 on baptw- of reason. ► the sacra- on of cbil- ;al dress, of 9th of No- smmded all )id them to e stationed, lly, beUeved m the new sion to men- rimony were oper guaran- ;ulations were ed in certain aally, decrees their mainte- , page 11. M»i I. Si6cle : Paris*, ) synod of 1791 i DarroU, laid th« [mbach; Robert (rancis Anthony 1 Charles Nagot, ln,S. J.; Henry 1 Boar man, S. J. , tmislaus Cerfou- Louis Caesar ^nch) ; Anthony first meetings. Daator of Boston. I When the bishops elect of Boston, Diiladelphia, and Bards- town met at Baltimore in 1810 to receive episcopal consecration, they had some conferences with Archbishop Carroll, to regulate together important points of discipline, and the following is a summary of the articles then adopted : I. Poor as they may be in subjects for the ecclesiastical state, the bishops declare that they will cheerfully permit their dioce- sans to enter any regular or secular order for which they feel a vocation. II. Tlie bishops forbid the use in prayer-books of any version of the Holy Scriptures except that of the Douay Bible. III. They permit the reciting in the vernacular of the prayers which precede or follow the essential form of the administration of the sacraments, except the Mass, which must always be cele- brated entirely in Latin; but they forbid the use of any translation of the prayers not approved by all the bishops in the province. IV. The bishops do not permit perpetual vows of chastity to bo pronounced out of regular religious associations. V. They exhort all pastors of souls to combat constantly, in public and in private, amusements dangerous to morals, as balls and stage plays, and forbid the reading of books which may weaken faith or corrupt virtue, especially novels. VI. They forbid priests to admit Free Masons to the sacra- ments, unless they promise to stop attending the lodges, and openly proclaim their renunciation of the society.* It had been the intention of the bishops to meet in a Provin- cial Council, as soon as they should become well aware of the condition and wants of their several dioceses, as Ave see by the fol- lowing preamble to their articles of the loth of November, 1810: " It appears to the archbishops and bishops now assembled, that the holding of a Provincial Council will be more advan- * Concilia Provincialia Baltiniori habita, p. 25. Life of Bishop Cheverns, page 85. ii ji !'• 'M THE CATHOLIC CHURCH tagooiis at a future period, when the situation and wants of the ditibrent dioceses will be nioi'e exactly known. This Provincial Council will be held, at farthest, witliin two years from the 1st of November, 1810; and in the mean time the archbishop and bisliops will now consider together such matters as appear to them most urgent ; and they reconuuend a uniform practice in regard to their decisions, until the holding of the said Provincial Council."* These projects could not be realized ; and, as we have said, it was only in 1829 that Archbishop Whitfield convoked the bish- ops of the United States in a Provincial Council at Baltimore. The prelates who met at the call of their Metropolitan were : Rt. Rev. Benedict Joseph Flaget, Bishop of Bardstown. Rt. Rev. John England, Bishop of Charleston and Vicar-general of Florida East. Rt. Rev. Edward Fenwick, Bishop of Cincinnati. Rt. Rev. Joseph Rosati, Bishop of vSt. Louis and Administrator of New Orleans. ^ Rt. Rev. Benedict Fenwick, Bishop of Boston. Four prelates were unable to come, viz. : Rt. Rev. John Dubois, Bishop of New York, who had embarked for Europe a month before ; and the Rt. Rev. John B. David, Coadjutor of Bardstown, the proxy of the Bishop of New York, prevented from attending by sickness. The Rt. Rev. Michael Portier, Bishop of Mobile, was also in Franc^ ; and the Rt. Rev. Henry Conwell, being now merely titular Bishop of Philadelphia, was represented by the Rev. William Mathews, the Administrator of that diocese.f The opening of the Council took place on Sunday, the 4th of October, in the Cathedral of Baltimore. Archbishop Whitfield :i '1 * Life of Bishop Flaget by Biahop Spalding, p. 66. + Joseph Rosati, born at Sora in the kingdom of Naples, January 80th, 1789, entered the Congregation of the Priests of the Mission or Lazarists at an early age, and n 1815 joined Bishop Diibourg at Rome, to follow him to it '3 IN THE UNITED STATES. 125 [its of the Provincial the 1st of .ishop and appear to practice in Provincial lave said, it ed the bish- t Baltimore. Q were ; own. ^car-general administrator John Dubois, ope a month )f Bardstown, om attending of Mobile, I, being now ented by the iocese.f ay, the 4th of hop "Whitfield •P '4 is, January SOth, m or LazaristB at to follow him to cv i 1 :m'.l' 1 .1 rv'i.iiiu M;iss, and liaving fixed that day for the re- *.\i);iu;i of lii.s p:. Ilium, it was imposed upon him by Bishop Fla- get, the senior prelate. Every day a morning session was held, at wliieli the bishops alone were present, with the Administrator of Philadelphia; and an afternoon congregation, which the members of the second order also attended.* The closing of the Council took place on Sunday, the 18th of October, and on the 24th the prelates signed a letter by which they submitted their decrees to Pope Pius VIII. The decrees, approved by the Con- gregation "de propaganda fide" on the 28th of June, 1830, were presented to the Holy Father, who confirmed them on the 26th of September. They were transmitted by the Congregation to Ameiica on the 16th of October, with some remarks "pcrmodiim instructionis insinuanda^^ and these remarks having been com- municatee to the Fathers of the Council, the decrees wei'e printed on the 30th of June, 1831. They are thirty-eight in number, and we subjoin a summary of the most important : I. The bishops have the right of sending to any part of their America. In 1824, Bishop of Tenngra and Coadjutor of New Orleans. In 1824, first Bishop of St. Louiri. Died at Rome, September 15, 1843. Ben£dict Joseph Fenwick, born at Leonardtown, Maryland, Sept. 3, 1782. Bishop of Boston in 1825; died Aug. 11, 1846. John Dubois, born at Paris, August 24, 1764. Bishop of New York in 1826 ; died at New York in 1842.' John Baptist David, born near Nantes in 1760. Bishop of Mauricastro and Coadjutor of Bardstown in 1819 ; died June 12, 1841. Michael Portier, born at Montbuson, Sept. 7, 1795, came to America in 1817. Bishop of Oleno and Vicar-apostolic of Alabama and Florida in 1826. Bishop of Mobile since 1829. Henry Conwell, born in Ireland. Bishop of Philadelphia in 1820 ; died at Philadelphia, April 21, 1842. Of the other prelates present at the Council, we have already given short biographical notices. * The ecclesiastics present were : Kev. John Tessier, Sulpitian, V. G. of Baltimore; died in 1840. Kev. John Power, V. G. of New York ; died in 1849. • Father Dziero^ynski, Superior of the Jesuits; died in 1850. Kev. Mr. Carrierc, Visitor of St. Sulpicc. i m : c 1 126 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH diocese, or recalling any priest ordained or incorporated within it. This does not extend to the See of New Orleans, which is alone regarded as having the rank and privileges of benefices in the United States. II. Priests ordained in a diocese or incorporated into it are not to leave without license of the bishop. III. Bishops are exhorted not to grant faculties to strange priests, unless they bring testimonials from their own bishops. This provision, however, does not apply to apostolical missionaries. V. As lay trustees have often abused the powers conferred upon them by the civil law, the Council expresses the desire that bish- ops should not consent to the erection or consecration of a church, unless a deed of the property be duly executed to them. VI. Some laymen, and especially trustees, having assumed a right of patronage, and even of institution, in some churches, the Council declares these pretensions unfounded, and forbids their exercise on any grounds whatever. IX. The Council exhorts the bishops to dissuade their flocks from reading Protestant translations of the Bible, and recommend the use of the Douay version. XL It is forbidden to admit as sponsors, heretics, scandalous sinners, infamous men ; lastly, those who ar^ ignorant of the ru- diments of faith. XVI. A question having grown up from the difficulty of the times, of conferring baptism in private houses, the Council does not wish to suppress it absolutely, but nevertheless exhorts priests to administer the sacrament in the church as much as possible. XXVI. The pastors of souls are warned that it behooves them to prepare the faithful well for the sacrament of matrimony ; and that they should not consider themselves exempt from sin, if they have the temerity to administer the sacrament to persons mani- festly unworthy. XXXIV. As many young Catholics, especially those born of I 1 IN THE UNITED STATES. 127 within it. I is alone es in the it are not ,0 strange Q bishops, issionaries. erred upon that bish- f a church, n. assumed a lurches, the jrbids their their flocks recommend scandalous t of the ru- culty of the Council does horts priests [S possible, hooves them •imony; and n sin, if they ersons mani- hose born of I I I poor parents, are exposed to the djingor of losing faith and mo- rality, from the want of teachers to whom tlieir education may 1)0 saft'ly confided, the Council expresses the wish that schools should be established, where youth may imbibe principles of faith and morality along with human knowledge. XXXVI. According to the wise counsel of I'ope Leo XII., addressed to the Archbishop of Baltimore, a society shall be established for the diffusion of good books. The Holy See also granted to priests in the ynited States faculty to administer baptism with water not blessed, on Holy Saturday or Whitsun-eve, and to administer it to adults with the same form as to children. Priests were authorized to use, in blessing water, the short form employed by Peruvian missionaries, with the approbation of Pope Paul III., as given in the Ritual of Lima, Rome finally permits the Paschal season in the United States to extend from the first Sunday of Lent to Trinity Sunday inclusively.* To meet the views of the Holy Father, the bishops formed an association to publish elementary books suited to Catholic schools, and free from all that can give the young false ideas as to reli- gion. This Metropolitan press continued its issues for several years, till the spirit of enterprise among Catholic booksellers led them to publish devotional and other works so cheap that the object of the bishops was attained. The prelates also favored the establishment of Catholic journals, and the Catholics in the United States soon counted five weekly organs — the " Metropoli- tan" at Baltimore, the "Jesuit" at Boston, the "Cathohc" at Hartford, the " Miscellany" at Charleston, and the » Truth Teller." Among the subjects on which the meeting of the bishops threw great light, was the Catholic population of the vast territory of the republic. By comparing their calculations, and rectifying * Cone. Prov. Bait., p. 29. Annates de la Propagation dc la Foi, iv. 226; V. 711. m : ] ! ' !,i r 128 THE CATHOLIC CHUKCII one by nnolhcr, the Fathers of tho Council conclucleJ that the number of CnthoHcs in tho United States, in 1829, was over fivo hundred thousand, and (hiily on the incsreaso, by immigration or conversion. These developments ati'orded the Episcopate un- speakable consolation in their labors, as wo may judge by this letter of Archbishop Whitfield to tho Council of the Association for tho Propagation of tho Faith, dated February 10th, 1802 : " The wonders, if I dare so oxpreSvS njyself, that have been operated, and» are daily operated in my diocese, are a source of consolation to me, amid tho difficulties against which I have still often to struggle. Thanks to a special providence over that beloved jxtrtion of tho people confided to my care, I can say with the apostle, * I am filled with consolation ; I superabound with^'o// in all our trihdation.^ When I meditate before God on his goot' - ness, his mercy, the graces which He bestows on my diocese, my heart expands, my bowels are moved, and I cannot but recall that passage of the Psalms : ' He hath not done thus to every nation.' A truly Catholic spirit distinguishes Maryland and the District of Columbia from all other States in the Union ; and I venture to say, without any fear of wounding the truth, the city of Baltimore is justly renowned for the true and solid piety of its people. Con- versions of Protestants in health are also numerous, and not a week, in some seasons not a day passes without our priests being called to the bedside of some invalid, who wishes to abjure error and die in the bosom of the Church."* Thus were realized the hopes of the Holy See, in organizing tlie Episcopate of the United States. * Annales de la Propagation do la Foi, v. 711. • ■■ 1 IN THE UNITED STATES. 120 led that tlio vas over fivo nigration or iscopato un- Klge l»y this 3 Association th, 1832: it have been a source of ^hich [ have nee over that can say with 3und witli jo// donhisgoot""- y diocese, my but recall that evc'v nation, he District of I venture to of Baltimore [people. Con- ,s, and not a priests being abjure error fcn organizing ClIAl'TEU X. DIOCKBK OF DALTIMOKK — (1820-1884). Bccond Provincial Councll—Dccreen as totlio election of bishops— Decrees for confti11ti)|t to the Jesuits the Negroes and Indlatis— The colony of l^lberla and Bishop Rarron— The Cartnolltes— Liberality of Archbishop Whittteld— Ills character and death. The years wJiich tullowed tlie meeting of the first I'rovincial Council of Baltimore brought various changes in the Episcopate of the United States. Bishop Dubourg of New Orleans had left Louisiana in June, 1826, to assume the direction of the diocese of Montauban in France, and New Orleans had for several years been administered by the Bishop of St. Louis. Tlie vacancy of the See was filled by the Pontifical rescript of August 4, 1829, appointing the Rev. Mr. Leo De Neckere, a Belgian priest of the Congregation of the Missions, Bishop of New Orleans. He was consecrated by Bishop Rosati on the 24tlx of Jimo, 1830, and began his episcopate. At Cincinnati, Bishop Edward Fetiwick, having fallen a victim to the cholera in 1832, had been replaced by Rt. Rev. John B. Purcell, consecrated on the 13th of October, 1833. At Philadelphia, the Rev. William Mathews, appointed Administrator of the diocese by a Pontifical brief dated February 26, 1828, having refused the post of Coadjutor, the Rev. Francis Patrick Kenrick was appointed Bishop of Arath and Coadjutor of Philadelphia, cum plena potcstate ad regendam dioccemn, and was consecrated on the 6th of June, 1830. Lastly, the Holy See had formed a special diocese of Michigan and Norlhwest Territory, which comprised what is now Wisconsin and Iowa, and named the Rev. Frederick Res6 Bishop of Detroit. The new prelate 6* 1 M i ■ . ! I . I r I |I tiMmma-iSeti 130 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH WHS roiiM'cralcd on (lu; Otli v( October, 1833, at Ciiieiniuili, by ]{isli(tj» Hrulo. The papers of iJishop Hnito contain a pag(! written at tho nio- TiK'iit when this second Coiiiieil was assenibHng, ujul which throw.^ considerable li^ht on this important (piestiou. According to tlic futiiro Bishop of Vinconnes: "Tho principal point to examine in tho second I'rovincial Council is the mode to be ostablislicd for electing bishops. Till now they have been chosen in one of tho five following ways : "1st. Proji.L motu. Some one, witliout authority or war- rant, suggests a subject to the Holy See. In this way Bishops Concaiien, Connolly, Conwell, Kelly, and England were aj)pointed. " 2d. Tho archbishop and his sufiragans agree uj)on a person, and sucli was the presentation of Bishop David as Coadjutor of lUirdstown. " 3d. Others have been appointed on tlie presentation of tho Lishop of the diocese, who desired a coadjutor; and in this way Mr. Blanc was named to tlie See of New Orleans, which ho has I'cfused, and Mr. Chabrat is now for Kontucliy.* " 4th. Some have been presented by bishops of other dioceses, witliont the participation of tho archbisliop. Thus Bishop Pur- cell was appointed at tho instance of Bishop England ; Bishop Kem'ick had written to Rome in favor of Hev. John Hughes, and tlio archbishop in favor of Fatlier Dubuisson.f t * Rev. Antlioiiy Bliinc receivcil in 1802 the bulls of Biwliop of Apollonia and Coadjutor of New Orleans ; but he made it a condition that Bishop Do Ncckcro should abandon liis project of rcsipninfr. That prelate havinj? persisted in handinjf in liis demission, Mr. Blanc sent back tho bulls. Bishop De Neckere having died on the 4th of September, 1833, Kev. An- ((ustus Jcanjeau, V. G., was appointed Bishop of New Orleans ; but ho re- fused. In October, 1835, the Kcv. Anthony Blanc received the bulla naming him bishop instead of Bishop De Neckere, and he accepted. t We are informed that tho nomination of Dr. rurcell oriofimited with Bishop Kenrick. It was supported at Kome by Bishop England, who, how- ever, manifested his prcfcroncc for tho appointment of Ecv. Jolui Hughes. IN THE UNITED STATES. 131 inti mi, by at the nio- f iml which V According ,,v I'roviiiciiil » hops. Till r ways : ity or \\:\r- my liishops appointed. DU a person, 'oadjutov of ition of tho in this way hich he has • lev dioceses, r>ishop riii- ,ud; Bishop lughcs, and — ^ __ — ) of Apolloniiv int Bishop Do irclutc havinff ick tho bulls. i 833, Kcv. Aw- s ; hut ho re- i bulls naming •iffinulecl with k1, who, how- loliu Hughes. *' 6th. Lastly, for tlw first nomination, that of Bishi)p Carroll, the Pope granted tlie clergy tho privilege of electing the bishop, but only for that occasion, reserving in future the nomination to tho Propaganda. " Rome asks the present Council to lay its wishes before the Pope for his approbation, as to a regular mode of election to be observed in future. Tho Propaganda hius stated that they will not object to grant America election as in Ireland." Tho prelates who corresponded to tho call of Archbishop Whit- field, and convened with their Metropolitan on the 20th of Octo- ber, 1833, were: Rt. Rev. John B. David, Bishop of Mauricastro and Coadjutor of Bardstown. Rt. Rev. John England, Bishop of Charleston. Rt. Rev. Joseph Rosati, Bishop of St. Louis. Rt. Rev. Benedict Fenwick, Bishop of Boston. Rt. Rev. John Dubois, Bishop of Now York. Rt. Rev. Michael Portier, Bishop of Mobile. Rt. Rev. Francis P. Kenrick, Bishop of Arath, Coadjutor and Administrator of Philadelphia. Rt. Rov. Frederick Rese, Bishop of Detroit. Rt. Rev. John B. Purcell, Bishop of Cincinnati. Tho two last-named prelates had received episcopal consecra- tion only a few days before the opening of tho Council. Bishop Flaget, of Bardstown, had been prevented by age from coming to The archbishop wrote in favor of Rov. Stephen Dubuisson, S. J., but the ap- pointment of Dr. Purcell having been already made by the Propaganda, and communicated to tl>o United States through Bishop England, he remonstrated against any change, and the Pope accordingly confirmed it. Father Laregaudello Dubuisson, born in St. Domingo, October 21, 1786, first entered the French army, and was in 1814 Secretary of the Civil List. About this time he entered the Seminary of Saint Sulpice, and, on his ordi- nation, catno to America, where he entered the Society of Jesus, and lauorod till 1840, when ill health compelled him to retire to the south of France. I i I i m' : i i a . ti ' "— ""-"T— 1!^ I'! > ij'i 1,'''; ■ill: I 'il '('■i iiiji & 132 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Baltimore, and Bishop De Neckere, of New Orleans, had died the preceding month.* The closing of the Council took place on the 27th of October, and by the first decree the Fathers solicited of the Holy Father the erection of a new See at Vincenuos for Indiana and a part of lUinois. * The following are the members of the second order present at the Council : Rev, Louia Repris Deloul, V. G. of Baltimore, i remoter. Rev. Louis E. Damphoux, Secretary. Rev. John Hoskyns, Sec. Died January 11, 1887, aged twenty-nine. Vice-president of St. Mary's College, Baltimore. Rev. John Joseph Chanche, Muster of Ceremonies. Died in 1852 ; Bishop «f Natchez. Rev. John Randanne, Rev. Peter Fredet, Chanters ; both Sulpitians, and Professors in St. Charles' College ; the latter died in 1856. CONSULTING THEOLOGIANS. Rev. Father William McSherry, Provincial of the Society of Jesus in Ma- ryland. Died December 17, 1839. Rev. Father Nicholas D. Young, Provincial of the Order of St. Dominic; now at St. Joseph's, Cincinnati. Rev. John Tessier, V. G., Baltimore. Theologian of the Archbishop of Ba'timore — Rev. Samuel Eocleston. Died in 1851 ; Archbishop of Baltimore. Theologian of the Bishop of New Orleans — Rev. Augustus Jeanjean. Died at New Orleans, April 11th, 1841, aged forty-six; V. G. of the diocese. Theologian of the Bishop of Mauricastro — Rev. Mr. De Barth. Theologian of the Bishop of Charleston — Rev. Andrew Byrne ; now Bishop of Little Rock. Theologian of the Bishop of St. Louis — Rev. John Odin ; now Bishop of Galveston. Theologian of the Bishop of Boston — Rev. John J. Chanche. Theologian of the Bishop of New York — Rev. John Power. Died April 14, 1849 : Vicar-general, New York. Theologian of the Bishop of Mobile — Rev. Peter Mauvernay. Died Octo- ber 23, 1839 ; President of Spring Hill College. Theologian of the Bishop of Arath— Rev. John Hughes ; now Archbishop of New York. Theologian of the Bishop of Detroit — Rev. William Mathews. Died in 1854. Theologian of the Bishop of Cincinnati — Rev. Simon Brute. Consecrated, 0«*ober 28, 1884, Bishop of Vincennes. Died in 1889. m 1 IN THE LNITED STATES. 133 lad died the of October, ady Father nd a part of )resent at the i twenty-nine. 11852; Bishop Sulpitians, and if Jesus in Ma- »f St. Dominic ; Iccleston. Died leanjean. Died diocese, th. le ; now Bishop now Bishop of e. ;r. Died April Died Ooto- ow Archbishop lews. Died in Consecrated, 1 w ■ 1< I By the third decree, the Council set forth the fixed limits which it judged proper to give each diocese. By the fourth decree, the Council submits to the Holy See the following mode of electing the bishops : '• When a See falls vacant, the suffrages of the other bishops in the province are to be taken, in order to determine the priests who shall be proposed to the Sovereign Pontiff for that See. If a Provincial Council is to meet within three months after the pre- late's death, the bishops are to wait till then to select the persons to be proposed. Bishops desiring a coadjutor shall also submit to the vote of their colleagues in council assembled, the names of the clergymen proposed for the post of coadjutor. " As the holding of a Provincial Council may be remote, every bishop shall keep two sealed packages, containing the names of at least three priests who seem to him worthy to succeed him. On the death of the prelate, the Vicar-general shall transmit one of these to the archbishop, the other to the nearest bishop. The latter, after taking note of the names given by the late prelate, shall transmit it with his observations to the archbishop. The metropolitan then writes to all liis suflfragans, submitting to their examination the three names given by the late prelate, or three others, if he finds serious objections to the former; and then every bishop writes individually to the Propaganda, giving his observations on the three or on th'> ^:x proposed. On the death of the metropolitan, the dean of the suffragans shall discharge the duties which, in other circumstances, devolve on the archbishop. If the deceased prelate leave among his papers no nomination of a successor, the nearest bishop suggests three names to the arch- bishop, and the latter submits them to his suffragans, with three other names, if the former do not meet his confidence." On the I7th of May, 1834, the Congregation wrote to Arch- bishop Whitfield, transmitting the apostolic brief which erected the See of Vinconnes, and appointed to it the Rev. Simon Brute. 134 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Uiy 11 III i , ■ !! , i( ;l,i l! ' By a decree of June 14th, 1834, the Propaganda approved the mode proposed for nominating bishops, reserving to the Holy See the right and liberty of choosing any other than those thus pro- posed by the bishops of the United States. Lastly, Pope Gregory XVI., by his bull of June 17, 1834, fixed the limits of the dio- ceses according to the decree of the second Council of Baltimore. In its fifth decree the Council had asked of the Holy See that the Indian tribes dwelling beyond the limits of the fixed dioceses of the United States should be confided to the care of the Society of Jesus. The Propaganda solemnly approved the decree, and this hom- age rendered to the Jesuits by the American hierarchy is a new title of glory for the sons of St. Ignatius. As early as 1823, Bishop Dubourg, of New Orleans, wishing to revive the faith among the Indians scattered over the vast extent of his diocese, applied to the Jesuits of Maryland, begging them to found a mission in Missouri. The Fathers could not answer the call. Seven young Belgians, who were in the Maryland novitiate, however, set out, under the direction of Fathers Van Quicken- borne and Timmermann, and began an establishment in Florissant in June, 1824. Thence the Jesuits visited the tribes in various parts, announcing the Gospel to all. After the action of the Council, a greater development was given to this apostolic field. In 1834 missions were begun in the district called the Indian Territory, west of Missouri, and in 1840, Father Peter J. De Smet set out for Oregon, where he soon founded a flourishing mission.* The Fathers of the Council also recommended to the Holy See, by their sixth decree, the negroes who emigrate from the United S^''ies to the African colony of Liberia, and solicit the Propa- ganda to found in behalf of these blacks on the coast of Africa a mission to be confided to the care of the Jesuits, This solicitude * History of the Catholic Missions among the Indian Tribes of the United StutfeB, by John G. Shea. New Ydrk, ISSS. UjI?, IN THE UNITED STATES. 135 proved the e Holy See 3 thus pro- pe Gregory )f the dio- Baltimore. ly See that ed dioceses the Society I this horn- ly is a new ly as 1823, e the faith his diocese, to found a pr the call. novitiate, n Quickeu- u Florissant in various tion of the ostolic field. the Indian J. De Smet cr mission.* le Holy See, the United the Propa- of Africa a is solicitude of the United ■■•« 1 of the American Church for the salvation of the blacks, even after leaving the soil of the United States, induces us to give a brief fiketch of the colony of Liberia. In 1787 a philanthropical society was formed at London, to send to Sierra Leone the negroes who, during the war of the American Revolution, had sought refuge in the ranks of the British army, and had returned to Great Britain with the other troops at the close of the war. The idea of the London philanthropists was to restore tlicse blacks to the African continent from which their fathers had been torn, and it was believed that there alone, free from the tradi- tional contempt attached to their color, and from which no eman- cipation is complete enough to free them, the civilized negi'oes might constitute by themselves an independent society, and labor with profit to abolish the slave-trade on the coast. This generous idea spread to America, and on the 1st of January, 1817, a pow- erful colonization society was organized at Washington, intended to transport free negroes to the coast of Africa, and there create a country for them. The first emigration took place in 1819, and Monrovia was founded at Cape Mesurado, the whole country which they hoped to colonize receiving the name of Liberia. The com- mencement was diflScult, as happens in eveiy effort of the kind, and in 1833 an independent colonization society was formed in Maryland, resolved to form a settlement distinct from that of the national society. All minds at Baltimore were occupied with this project in 1833, when the Fathers of the Council, interested in all that concerns the great human family, made it the object of their deliberations. The Maryland colony was founded at Cape Palmas, between latitude four degrees and five degrees north, two degrees south of Cape Mesurado.* We have always wished success to the interesting establish- * A History of Colonization on the Western Coast of Africa, b^- Archibald Alexander. Philaddphia, 1848. I i 11 'h ',! '.■ \ » ' li ! \ 1 .,1 1 ill '1 1 ■'J hi' 136 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH ment on the coast of Liberia — success less sure now than ever. If we have httle sympathy with the dreamers who from to-day to to-mori'ow create, with the stroke of a pen, civil and political rights for whole populations of slaves ; if we do not believe in the instantaneous initiation of the ignorant and brutalized negro, whom they would make an elector before making him a Chris- tian, we can appreciate the high and charitable views of those Americans who, seeing their cities full of free blacks, vegetating in misery, seek to persuade these poor people to return to Africa, whence their fathers came. There the negroes receive lands, provisions, farming implements. Their passage and that of their families is paid, and to colored men of intelligence and education a fair field lies open to take part in a government already or- ganized, to labor in extinguishing the slave-trade and regenerating the neighboring tribes, and indeed all Africa* Unfortunately the various colonization societies formed to peo- ple the African coast are animated by sectarianism, and this has frequently made all their sacrifices sterile of result. The Method- ists and Baptists expend large sums in maintaining missionaries in Liberia, but the rivalry of these gentlemen, more in the field of commerce than in that of theology, destroys the material good which their concurrence might afford the blacks. Unfortunately, too, the climate devours the immigrants, and of the five thousand negroes sent at great expense from Maryland to Cape Palmas, only seven hundred survived in 1842, lingering on a burning coast, and undermined by a terrible fever, which attacks even do- mestic animals. The attention of the Holy Father is never called in vain to any part of Christendom, and the African race has no smaller share in the solicitude of the Church than the rod-man of the American forest. The Propaganda approved the decree of the second * Message of the President of the United States, 1844-5. ^ IN THE UNITED STATES. 137 r than ever. m to-day to nd political elieve in the [ized negro, lim a Chris- ws of those 3, vegetating rn to Africa, iceive lands, that of their Qd education b already or- regenerating rmed to peo- and this has The Method- missionaries n the field of laterial good nfortunately, ive thousand lape Palmas, n a burning Lcks even do- a vain to any mailer share le American the second -5. i m 1 Council of Baltimore relative to the Liberiim negroes. It seems, however, that the Society of Jesus was unable in 1834 to under- take that mission; but in 1840 the Holy See expressed to the bishops of Philadelphia and New York its desire that each should appoint a missionary to go to the African colony. It was consid- ered that as the blacks sent there were from the United States, and as some from Maryland were Catholics, it was proper that the priests appointed to announce the true faith to them should be from the same country. Two ecclesiastics of Irish birth, the Rev. Edward Bai'ron and the Rev. John Kelly, devoted them- selves to the task at the call of the Sovereign Pontiff', and, accom- panied by a young catechist named Dennis Pindar,* sailed from Baltimore on the 21st of December, 1841, for Cape Mesurado, whence they proceeded to Cape Palmas. On the 10th of Feb- ruary, 1842, the Rev. Mr. Barron offered the Holy Sacrifice for the first time in that land, where the Gospel seems never to have been preached from the early part of the seventeenth ceu- tury.f The two missionaries immediately began, by means < f inter- preters, to preach to the natives, and the nation of the h-ebos was soon induced to consecrate the Sunday to rest. After a . hort stay in Liberia, Mr. Ban-on returned to the United States, and thence to Ireland and Rome, to give an account of the hopes of his mission, and to realize from his hereditary estate the resources he needed. At Rome he was raised to the episcopal dignity, with the title of Vicar-apostolic of both Guineas, and obtained seven priests of the Society of the Sacred Heart of Mary, and * Dennis Pindar, born at Fermoy, in Ireland, in 1823, died at Cape Pal- mas, January 1, 1844, at the age of twenty-one, after having displayed for two years the most admirable aeal in the labors of the mission. To his care Bishop Barron and the Rev. Mr. Kelly owed their lives in the fevers which attacked them on that fatal shore. t In 1604, the Jesuits, under Father Bareira, established a mission at Bierra Leone, and converted a native prince and many of his people. mmmmmmm it 138 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IM three brothers of the same Order, who sailed from Bordeaux in September, and arrived at Cape Palmas on the 30th of Novem- ber, 1843. These missionaries were M. John Remi Bessieur, of the diocese of Montpelier, now (1849) Bishop of CalHpolis and Vicar-apostoHc of both Guineas ; M. De Regnier, who died at the close of December, 1843; M. John Louis Rousset, of Amiens, who soon followed him to the grave ; Mr. Francis Bouchet, of the diocese of Annecy, who died at sea on the 28th of May, 1844, while going from Assinee to Toal with Bishop Barron ; Mr. Au- dibert, who died at Great Bassem ; Mr. Laval, who died at Assi- n6o in the summer of 1844; and Mr. J. M. Maurice, now a missionary in the United States.* Three Irish brothers or students, who accompanied the mis- sionaries, all sank under the terrible climate ; but three French brothers, though attacked by the fever, finally escaped. Bishop Barron was thus almost in a moment deprived of his zealous co-laborers ; all being stricken down, many forever, by the fatal climate. The indefatigable Mr. Kelly, sick himself, dis- charged with admirable charity the part of physician of soul and body for his pious brethren. The prelate, after again visiting Rome, deemed it best to confide the arduous duties of his mission to the Society of Father Liebermann, especially devoted to the conversion of the blacks. He accordingly resigned his vicariate, and returned to the United States in 1846, and the Rev. John Kelly followed his example. Such have been the attempts made by the American Church to evangelize the blacks on the African coast. If it was com- pelled to renounce the difficult and ungrateful task, it has the ;i"'; :MVh * The Annals of the Propagation of the Faith, vol. xix. p. 102, represent Mr. Maurice as dying there ; but, thank heaven, he is full of life. In 1846 lie devoted himself to the American missions. He spent several years in the dioceftf^ of Toronto, and is now pastor of St. Peter's, Buflfalo ; and to hia politeness we owe the above facts and namea. Ill m I! IN THE UNITED STATES. 139 Bordeaux in h of Novem- i Bessieur, of /jillipolis and 10 died at the , of Amiens, ouchet, of the f May, 1844, ron ; Mr. Au- died at Assi- .urice, now a lied the mis- three French )ed. eprived of his ly forever, by : himself, dis- ,n of soul and igain visiting tf his mission voted to the his vicariate, e Rev. John irican Church it was com- Ik, it has the 102, represent life. In 1846 |ral years in the ilo; and to his m merit of pointing out the good to be done, and that of having furnished the first missionaries for that apostolic work.* By the eighth decree, the bishops were exhorted to open an ecclesiastical seminary in each diocese, conformably to the pre- scriptions of the Council of Trent ; and by the ninth decree, a committee was appointed, corr.i osed of the presidents of the three colleges of St. Mary's, Mount St. Mary's, and Georgetown, to revise and expurge the books intended for Catholic schools. Nothing is indeed more important than to put children on their guard against the wide-spread prejudice by which religion is mis- represented and held up to the scorn of the masses in the United States. In the pastoral letter of the first Council, the bishops had already expatiated on the bitter results of these preventions, and their remarks have a practical character which renders them ap- plicable to the present as to the period when they were written. "Good men," said the prelates in 1829, "men otherwise well informed, deeply versed in science, in history, in politics — men * Edward Barron, Bishop of Constantino and Vicar-apostolic of hoth Gui- neas, was born in Ireland in 1801, and was a brother of Sir Henry Winton Barron of Waterford. He studied at the College of the Propaganda at Eome, and won the doctor's cap. Some years after his return to Ireland ho came to America, and was made Vicar-general of Philadelphia. On his return from Liberia in 1845, Bishop Barron repeatedly refused a diocese, preferring to devote himself to the humble labors of the mission, first at Philadelphia, thon at St. Louis, and finally in Florida. Ho was at Savannah in the sum- mer of 1854, when the yellow fever broke out with fearful violence ; and for two weeks ho devoted himself with boundless zeal to bear to the afflicted all the consolations of religion. He was at last seized himself, and Bishop Gartland of Savannah lavished every care on him at his house, when a ter- rible hurricane unroofed it and left the holy invalid exposed to the fury of the elements. Hastily transferred to the house of a pious Catholic in Savan- nah, the first Bishop of both Guineas died a martyr of charity on the 12th of September, 1854, and on the 30th of the same month Bicihop Gartland fol- lowed him to heaven, another victim of his apostolic zeal. The Eev. John Kelly, the companion of Bishop Barron at Cape Palmas, is now pastor of Jersey City. To his kindness wc arc indebted for most of the details which we have been able to give as to this most interesting mission on the coast of Africa. 140 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH I-; ! J'M ,'^-'iI :!:■!• 1 m I'i : wlio have improved their education by their travels abroad, as well as they who have merely acquired the very rudiments of knowledge at home ; the virtuous women who influence that so- ciety which they decorate, and yielding to the benevolence of their hearts, desire to extend useful knowledge; the public press; the very bench of public justice, have been all influenced by ex- traordinary efforts directe .shop Whitfield received letters apostolic, nominating Mr. Eccl(.'>i.'H Bishop of Thermia in partib^is, and Coadjutor of the Archb shop of Baltimore, with the right of succession. The prelate t>ltx-t was consecrated in the Cathedral of Baltimore on the 14th of September in Uie same year, Arch- bishop Whitfield performing the ceremony. But that worthy dign'tary soon sunk under the weight of his infirmities, and at ^is death, which occurred on the 19th of October, 1834, Dr. Eccles- ton became Archbishop of Baltimore. In the following year he received the pallium, the complement of his metropoUtau dignity; and he was at the same time, as his two predecessors had been, invested with the administration of the See of Richmond, for which the Holy See appointed no bishop till 1841. Samuel Eccleston was born on the 27th of June, 1801, in Kent county, on the eastern shore of Maryland. His grandfather, Sir 7 r-i^WF* 146 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH fi'i ' kin' •■ fi i !i li John Eccleston, Lad emigrated thither from England some years before the Revolutionary War. His parents occupied an honora- ble position in society, and belonged to the Protestant Episcopal Church, in which, too, young Samuel was educated. But while still young his mother became a widow, and married a worthy Catholic ; and this event opened to him a horizon of light and grace, considerably developed in the sequel by his education. The young man was placed at St. Mary's College, Baltimore, and distinguished himself in all branches of study, at the same time that he learned to know religion. He there embraced the Cath- olic faith while still at college, and was so deeply impressed at the death of one of his venerable professors, that he resolved to devote himself to the ecclesiastical state. He entered the serai- nary attached to the college on the 23d of May, 1819, but was scarcely inclosed in this retreat of his choice when he was beset with pressing solicitations from his kindred and friends to abandon a career in their eyes contemptible, and to return to the world, of which they displayed the attractions. No consideration could alter Eccleston's step ; on the contrary, temptations confirmed him in his pious design, and he received the tonsui*e in the course of the year 1820. "While pursuing his theological studies, he rendered useful service in the college as professor. Deacon's orders were conferred on him in 1823, and on the 24th of April, 1825, he was raised to ecclesiastical dignity. Five months after his ordination the Rev. Mr. Eccleston repaired to France, and spent almost two years in '' , Sulj^itian solitude at Issy. Re- turning home in 1827, after visiting Ireland and England, he brought back an immense fund of acquired knowledge and ar- dent zeal for the cause of religion. Appointed Vice-president of St. Mary's College, then President of that institution, he dis- charged with remarkable success these important functions, when the confidence of the Holy See selected him for the Episcopate. On his succession, Archbishop Eccleston found religion flour- ' t'm in IN THE UNITED STATES. 147 i some years id an honora- ant Episcopal 1. But wbile L-ied a worthy L of light and his education. Baltimore, and the same time aced the Cath- y impressed at he resolved to tered the semi- , 1819, but was m he was beset snds to abandon to the world, of ^deration could tions confirmed ire in the course ;ical studies, he -ssor. Deacon's 24th of April, e months after to France, and le at Issy. Re- Ind England, he wledge and ar- ice-president of ^itution, he dis- [functions, when le Episcopate, religion flour- ishing in the diocese of Baltimore. Ecclesiastical seminaries, re- ligious institutions, several houses for the education of youth of both sexes, and a numerous clergy for the exercise of the ministry — these resources showed themselves only in Maryland ; Catho- licity is better spread there than in most of the States of the Union. The archbishop felt, however, that the growing wants of the faithful required renewed efforts ; and he took to heart to in- crease the facilities for religious instruction. During his admin- istration, the Sisters of the Visitation at Georgetown opened three new schools — at Baltimore, Frederick, and Washington. The Brothers of the Christian Schools, invited to Baltimore, opened a novitiate at Calvert Hall ; and before the prelate's death, these four schools were frequented by eleven hundred scholars, while the pious teachers of youth gave at the same time their care to an orphan asylum containing sixty-four children.* Other schools were directed by the Brothers of St. Patrick, who, at the same time, managed a model farm, where a manual-labor school was founded in 1848 by the Rev. James Dolan, pastor of St. Patrick's, * The Institute of the Brothers of the Christian Schools was founded in 1679, by the venerable John Baptist de la Salle, and approved by Pope Bon- edict XIII. The professed liouse was first at St. Yon, near Arpajon, whence the Brothers have often been called Brothers of St. Yon. At present, how- ever, the General resides at Passy, near Paris. The govjirnmeiit of the insti- tute is divided into nineteen provinces — ten in France, Algiers, and the colonies, and the other nine in Belgium, Prussia, Switzerland, Savoy, Pied- mont, the United States, Canada, the Levant, and Malaysia. England will Boon be organized as a province. In these provinces there are seven hun- dred and fifty establishments, one thousand three liundred and fifty-three schools, four thousand one hundred and twenty-six classes, and two hundred and seventy-five thousand pupils. The United States form a part of tho province of Canada, the central house being at Montreal. The first estab- lishment in the United States was that at Baltimore in 1846. Two years after. New York also possessed these Brothers, in consequence of the efforts and sacrifices of the worthy Father Annet Lafont, pastor of the French church in that city. At the present time the Christian Brothers have schools in the dioceses of Baltimore, New York, Brooklyn, Albany, St. Louis, New Orleans, and Detroit. I ? 148 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH !:■ » ill!' >\ : j. ;;i!i I!)! Baltimore * In the city of Baltimore the churches of St. Alphon- sus, St. Vincent, St. Joseph, St. Peter, St. Michael, and the new Lazarist church, the Carmelite and Visitation chapels, were erected during the episcopacy of Archbishop Eccleston. In the interior of the diocese, ten churches were also built by his care, while the number of ecclesiastics was almost doubled, in conse- quence of the establishment of the Redemptorists and Lazarists, with whom the prelate's zeal succeeded in gifting Maryland. The Priests of the Most Holy Redeemer exercised their minis- try principally among the German population, who form a con- siderable proportion of the Catholic body in the United States. During the period from 1840 to 1850, the emigration to the United States was composed annually of about two hundred thousand Irish and eighty thousand German immigrants. For some time the respective numbers of the two nations have changed. More liberal laws, emigration to Australia, and the fear of a religious persecution in the United States, have sensibly checked the movement which bore the Irish to this country ; while the consequences of insurrection in Germany in 1848, and the impoverishment of the countiy brought on by these troubles, have drawn to the United States the Germanic population. Ac- cordingly, in 1854, the number of Germans landed in the United States amounted to two hundred and twenty thousand, and that of the Irish sank to one hundred and one thousand. Among these Germans, about a fourth or a fifth are Catholics from Ba- varia, Saxony, Baden, the Rhine Provinces, and Wirtemburg. * The Brotliers of St. Patrick were founded in 1808, in the county Carlow in Ireland, by tlie Veiy Rev. Dr. Delany, to secure a Christian education to the yung. Tliis society acquired some extension in Ireland, and in 1848 it had three houses. At tlie request of the Rev. James Dolan, three Brothers of this society came to Baltimore in the fall of 1846, and there assumed the direction of the school attached to St. Patrick's. They opened a novitiate, and took care of the model farm, established soon after at Govestown to teach the orpliaus farming. In 1853, however, the Brothers left the diocese, while the Brothers of the Christian Schools have extended remarkably. *' :l ' IN THE UNITED STATES. 149 3f St. Alphon- and the new chapels, were sston. In the It by his care, bled, in conse- and Lazarists, Slaryland. ,ed their minis- o form a con- United States, igration to the t, two hundred migrants. For » nations have straha, and the 5, have sensibly ) this country; ly in 1848, and f these troubles, opulation. Ac- d in the United usand, and that isand. Among ,olics from Ba- ,d Wirtemburg. the county Carlow stian edvication to and, and in 1848 it Ian, three Brothers there assumed the opened a novitiate, r at Govestown to ers left the diocese, d remarkably. As may be imagined, episcopal solicitude was early turned to the spiritual wants of so many good people ; yet until 1840 they had been but poorly provided for in this respect. The American clergy did not understand the language of these new-comers, and they themselves felt little inclined to visit churches where the English instruction was unintelligible to them. In some dioceses in the West, German Dominicans and Franciscans attended a certain number of parishes. Other churches Avere formed under the pastoral chnrge of German secular priests ; but these came from their dioceses without mission, and did not always possess the high character due to their calling, and often expirienced in- surmountable diificulties in governing their flocks. The laity, imbued with C '— regational ideas, incessantly endeavored to usurp the temp.-:: .dministration, deliberate on the choice of their pastors, elect their priest or dismiss him at will, and the rights of the bishops were of no avail against this sectarian obsti- nacy. More than one church was scarcely built when it was in- terdicted by the diocesan authority. The establishment of the Redemptorists in the United States, due to the negotiations of Archbishop Eccleston, has effected a most consoling change in this state of things. The pious sons of St. Alphonsus Liguori have very flourishing provinces in Ger- many. In 1841 a colony from the province of Austria was installed at Baltimore. It has since then received successively new reinforcements, and is now a distinct province, containing upwards of sixty Fathers, scattered in residences over seven dio- ceses — New York, Baltimore, Philadelphia, Pittsburg, New Or- leans, Detroit, Buffalo, and Rochester. Success has generally crowned the efforts of their apostolical zeal. The German Cath- olics are no longer the object of isolated efforts. A powerful organization now devotes itself to their spiritual succor, and the Redemptorists have had the talent of bending these diflicult minds to an obedience any thing but Calvinistic. If the Germans I 1- 1 m i 150 THE CATHOLIC CHUKCH have lost what some would call independence of reason, they have gained in devotion, which is clear profit, for piety ill accords with those stuhlt.. n wills which oppose their bishop as well as their pastor. The German parishes are now distinguished for their regularity. The celebration of the ofiices of the Church is even performed with a pomp that contrasts singularly with the simplicity of worship in the Irish and American churches. The Catholics of Ireland and England, so long deprived of the public exercise of their religion, often able to hear only Low Mass in secret, know not how to mingle their voices with the chants of the Church. The generations which have grown up since the act of emancipation in England or the revolution in the United States, do not know the advantage of religious melodies ; the chill of Protestantism seems to have settled on the brow of Cath- olics living amid the Babel of sectaries, and the traveller who visits the Catholic churches in Englan'^., Scotland, Ireland, and the United States, is struck by the absence of the Gregorian rites. A choir of females grouped a-^ound the organ alone undertakes to execute, as best it may, some Mass of modern composition, in the presence of a mute auditory, mdifferent to these accents. The Germans, on the contrary, musical by nature, mingle their sono- rous voices with the consecrated chant of the ritual ; the whole people, blending with the prayers of the clergy, improvise choral Masses of the finest efiect ; and the renown of their ceremonial attracts to their churches in Baltimore, Philadelphia, and New York numbers of the curious, who always leave thei ^dified. The Redemptorists do not confine their ministry to the Ger- mans. They give missions and preach in many parishes, and these exercises revive piety in the breasts of the faithful. Their novitiates have received many converted Protestant ministers or ecclesiastics, who have become exemplary priests, and whose elo- quent words exercise a notable influence on their former co-re- liglonists. Their Provincial resides at the convent in Baltimore. lii' IN THE UNITED STATES. 151 [ reason, they lety ill accords lop as well as tinguislied for the Church is ilavly with the hui'ches. The I of the public r Low Mass in the chants of ip since the act iu the United melodies ; the brow of Cath- 3 traveller who id, Ireland, and jrregorian rites, e undertakes to position, in the accents. The fjle their sono- ual ; the whole oprovise choral leir ceremonial phia, and New dified. y to the Ger- parishes, and 'aithful. Their it ministers or and whose elo- former co-re- it in Baltimore. ei The novitiate is at Annapolis, in a house of Charles Carroll of CarroUlon, generously given to the Redemptorists by the grand- daughters of that patriarch of independence, the last of the signers, and cousin of the fiist Archbishop of Baltimore. The Order which had previously failed to obtain a permanent footing iu the diocese of Cincinnati, was thus secured. The pious Congregation of the Priests of the Mission, or La^a- rists, was also invited to Maryland by Archbishop Eccleston, and now direct the Sisters of Charity of Emmitsburg according to the rules of St. Vincent de Paul, it was not till 1850 that three Lazarists from Missouri came to the diocese of Baltimore ; but the congregation had existed from 1817 in Upper Louisiana, now Missouri. When Bishop Dubourg of New Orleans was conse- crated in 1815 at Rome, he obtained some Lazarists of the Roman province for his diocese. The Rev. Felix de Andreis was the Superior of the little company which set out for America, and the Rev. Joseph Rosati, subsequently Bishop of St. Louis, succeeded as Superior on his death. In a letter from Mr. Rosati to the Abbe Brute, dated from St. Mary's Seminary at the Barrens, January 29, 1822, we read: "On our arrival at Baltimore from Europe we were only four of our congregation, three priests and * The Society of Missionaries of the Most Holy Redeemer was founded in 1732, by St. Alphonsus Liguori, in the kingdom of Naples, with the appro- bation of Pope Clement XII. The rule was promulgated June 21st, 1742. The cong^regation has since extended widely, and out of Italy embraces the provinces of Austria, Belgi m, Germany, the United States, France, Eng- land, and Holland. Till lately the Kcctor-major resided at Nocera, near Naples. The Vica'*-ironeral who administered the transalpine provinces had some duties of subordination to the Kector-major. But by a decree of the Congregation of Bishops and Kegulars of October 8th, 1854, the following dispositions were made : 1st. A house of the Order, ns it exists out of Italy, shall bo established at Rome. 2d. The Superior-general shall reside at Rome. 3d. The General Chapter of the Order shall meet at Rome. St. Alphonsus was canonized by Pope Gregory XVI. in 1889. The present Provincial of the Redemptorists in the United States is Father Hafkcnscheid. I' :!i II ' ;? m i: it^ MM 15?. THE CATHOLIC CHURCH a brother. AVe arc now nineteen — ten priests, three clerics, and six brothers. Our gentlemen iu Italy take a great interest in us, r*nd send us some subjects, and others have joined us in America." The province of Italy continues to assist the missions of the United States, and many of the Lazarists in the dioceses of St. Louis, New Orleans, and Baltimore are Italians. This congrega- tion has given the American Church several prelates — Bishop Rosati, already named, and also Bishops De Neckere, Odin, and Timon, They direct the Seminary of New Orleans and one of those in the diocese of St. Louis ; and by becoming the directors of the Sisters of Charity of Emmitsburg they extend their influ- ence over all parts of America.* During the term of his episcopate, Archbishop Eccleston was called upon to preside over five of the Provincial Councils of Bal- timore, and he discharged his important duties with equal wisdom and dignity, exercising the most cordial hospitality towards his brother prelates. His suffragans accordingly resolved to show their gratitude by offering the Archbishop of Baltimore, in their collective name, the rich vestments and plate of an episcopal chapel. The third Provincial Council met at Baltimore on the 16th of April, 1837, and eight bishops there sat around their metropoli- * The Congregation of Priests of the Mission was founded by St. Vincent de Paul, and approved successively by Joiin Francis de C jndi, Archbishop of Paris, April 26th, 1626; by a bull of Pope Urban Vlil., January, 1632; and by letters patent of Louis XHL, May, 1642. In the last-mentioned yeai, the Priests of the Mission founded a house at Eomo, and since then a prov- ince of the Congregation has had its seat at Rome. The main end of these priests is to labor for their own perfection, to devote themselves to the sal- vation of poor country people by means of missions, and to exert themselves for the spiritual advancement of ecclesiastics. In 1632 they took possession of the establishment of St. Lazarus at Paris, an old priory of the Knights Hospitallers of St. Lazarus of Jerusalem. Although the Priests of the Mis- sion were dispossessed of their house of St. Lazarus in 1792, they continuo to be generally known by the name of Lazarists. * IN THE UNITED STATES. 153 clerics, and t interest in joined us in 3sion3 of the :jceses of St. lis congrega- ates — Bishop re, Odin, and 5 and one of the directors d their iuflu- Sccleston was uncils of Bal- equal wisdom r towards his ved to show lore, in their an episcopal the 16th of [ir metropoli- |by St. Vincent li, Archbishop lanuary, 1632 ; lentioned yeai, Ic then a prov- In end of these Ives to the aal- art themaelvea J)ok possession if the Kniglita Vs of the Mis- Ithcy continue :f tan. At tl.o first private session, the following letter horn the Bishop of Detroit was submitted : " Most Revehend Fathers " In Provincial Synod at Baltimore assembled : " It is known tliat I reluctantly accepted the episcopal consecra- tion, and I soon learned by experience that the erection and ad- ministrsti^ i of a nev/ diocese, with its numberless difficulties and cares springing up on every side, were a burden far too great for me to bear, and I have accordingly frequently entertained the in- tention of resigning my diocese into the hands of Ills Holiness the Sovereign Pontift', or at lea^fc of soliciting a capable coadjutor from the Holy See. This i'.tention I desire to carry out by these presents, and for this purpose I have empowered my two actual Vicars-general, Rev. Messrs. Badin and De Bruyn, to exercise joint jurisdiction in my absence, until further arrangements are made. " Such is the matter which I deem proper to lay before you, Most Reverend Fathers, and I beg you to excuse mo "'' I cannot take part in this Council, and also to aid me to obtain the suc- cessful realization of my desires, if it shall seem good in our Lord. " f Frederick Rfesfe, Bishop of Detroit. "St. Mary's Seminary, Baltimore, April 15, 1837." Afte-' deliberating on this letter, the Fathers of the Council re- solved to a the Holy Father to accept Bishop Rese's resigna- tion, and to appoint a successor to his See. The Propaganda, however, by a letter dated September 2d, 1837, intimated that in this matter His Hdiness deferred a decision as to the acceptance of the resignation and the appointment of a successor, until Bishop Rese had been heard in person. That prelate accordingly went to Rome, and by a letter dated December 19th, 1840, the Con- gregation of the Propaganda announced that the Rev. J. B. Odin 7* i r*f1fi ■r.p 1 " t ' 1 • i i. R' f! r-. i fell! Mi ] ! 154: THE CATHOLIC CHURCH had bcjn appointed Bishop Administrator of Detroit, Bishop I* jz6's resignation being ccepted. Mr. Odin did not accept the functions, and at last, on the 21st of November, 1841, the lit. Kev. Peter Paul Lefevre* was consecrated Bishop of Tela, Coad- jutor and Administrator of Detroit. Bishop Roze resided at Rome till the revolution of 1840, on which he retired, we be- lieve, to Germany, his native country. The Fathers of the Council in 183*7 proposed to the Holy 8eo the erection of new dioceses — at Nashville foi the State of Ten- nessee, at Natchez for the State of Mississippi, at Dubuque for the Territory of Wisconsin, and at Pittsburg for the western part of the State of Pennsylvania. The Congregation of the Propa- ganda, by letter of September 2, 1837, transmitted the Pontifical briefs, of the date of July 28th, founding three new dioceses, and appointing to the See of Natchez, the Rev. Thomas Heyden ; to that of Dubuque, the Rev. Matthew Loras ; and to that of Nash- ville, the Rev. Richard Miles. Tix"^ division of the diocese of Philadelphia, by the erection of a See at Pittsburg, was deferred, and a coadjutor was given to Bishop Dubois of New York, in the person of Rev. John Hughes, then pastor of St. Mary's church, Philadelphia. The Rev. Thomas Heyden refused the episcopal dignity, and it was not till the month of December, 1840, that in consequence of his declining it, the Rev. John J. Chanche was called to the See of Natchez.f On the 17th of May, 1840, the fourth Provincial Council * Kt. Eev. Peter Paul Lefevre was bom on the 30th of April, 1804, at Eouler, West Flanders. t Rev. Thomas Heyden, a native of this country, ordained at Baltimore in 182,1, is now Vicar-general of Pittsburg, and resides at Bedford, Pennsyl- vania. Rt. Rev. Matthew Loras was born at Lyons, on the 30th of August, 1794, and came to America in 1829 with Bishop Portier. At the time of his elec- tion he was Vicar-general of Mobile, and was consecrated at Mobile on the 10th of December, 1837, by Bishop Portier, assisted by Bishop Blanc. Rt. Rev. Richard Pius Milea was born in Maryland, May 17, 1791, and was I ^1 IN THE UNITED STATES. 155 roit, Bishop t accept the 341, the Kt. ■ Tela, Coacl- 3 resided at tired, we be- ho Holy See itate of Tt'ii- Dubuque for western part •f the Propa- :he rontifical dioceses, and Heyden; to hat of Nash- e diocese of was deferred, Ycirk, in the iry's church, he episcopal 1840, that in ihanche was Icial Council ipril, 1804, at at Baltimore |ford, Pennsyl- 1 Auj?ust, 1794, le of his elec- iMobile on the Bhmc. 17ai, and was opened at Baltimore. Thirteen bishops were present, and among them the pious Bishop of Nancy, Monseigneur do Forbin-Janson. At a preparatory meeting, held on the 14th of May, the Ame i- can prelates had unanimously resolved to invite their French brother to assist at th! i I I i !i| '*;L'I Tho hour for heaving the cross thillior had not fttnick, and tho tli'Ht inittsionarit's who appeared wuro tlio prisoiiorH of l'rote.staiit- isin. Tti 1014 two Froiich Jesuits, Father Peter Biard and Father Fiiiiioin(»n(l Masse, liaving founded St. Saviour's mission <>ii the north' ii coast, in what is now the Stato of Maine, Caplaiii Argal of Virginia destroyed it out of mere hatred of (JathoHcity. A Jesuit brother was killed, and the two Fathers were taken Jo Virginia, where tlie governor. Sir Thonjas Dale, for some tinio deliberated on tlio propriety of consigning them to the execu- tioner to bo hanged, drawn, and (juartered. Irish emigrnnts who subse(]uently arrived were forced to leave, and settled at Montserrat iu the West Indies, long known an .in Irish colony. Sir George Calvert even was excluded from Vir- ginia on account of his faith, and for that reason founded his colony of Maryland. When the Protestants wliom ho had admitted rose in 1045 against their Catholic fellow-settlers, they seized all the priests and dragged them in chains to Virginia, where one of them ex- pired the following year. Such were the first relations of Vir- ginia with Catholicity and its missionaries; but amid their IKjraecutions, the pious Fathers doubtless sought to extend around them the succors of religion, for some Catholics were even then t«) bo found in Virginia, chiefly as slaves or indented apprentices — Iiish men and women, torn from their native land and sold into foreign bondage. After the Irish struggle in 1641, and the Protestant triumph which ensued, the Irish Catholics were relentlessly banished, and the State documents of Cromwell's time enable us to reckon from fifty thousand to one hundred thousand forcibly transported to America. Tho majority were given to the settlers in Barbadoes and Jamaica, but a gi'eat number of women and children were also sold in Virginia, the men having been pressed into the Pro- tector's nav)'. In 1652 the Commissaries of the Commonwealth '■'11=/!; IN TIIK UMTED 8TATKS. 159 c, and tho 'rotestant- Vmrd und mission on (.', Ciiptuiii !atliolicily. ! takou to tonio tinio ho oxecu- d to leave, )\vn an an from Vir- )uniled liin io in \Oiii [lie priests them ex- is of Vir- mid their nd around even then ronticos — sold into - triumph shed, and con from ported to ^arbadoes ren were the Pro- onwealth ordered " Irish \V(»men to bo nold to merchants and sliippod to Vir^nia," and these unfortunate females, reduced to tho samo (•ondition of slavery as African negroes, sank in great nimiben* under the labors imposed upon them by their nuistcrs. At u later date another chiss of Irish increased the laboring population in Virginia — voluntary emigrants, driven from homo by poverty, and too poor to pay their passage. These bound themselves by contract to service for a term of years, in order to pay th. vessel. They were called Redemptioners. Tho laws of tho colony oppressed them sorely, and doul-tless compelled many to leave as soon as they were free. Thus in January, 1041, it was onactod that no Popish rocunant shoidd, under a penalty of a thousand pounds of tobacco, presume to hold any office. In the following year the same statute was ro-onacted, and a clause added requiring priests to leave the colony on five days' notice. After this the penal spiiit seemed lulled till tho restoration of Charles; then, in 1601, all who did not attend tho Protestant Church were made subject to a fine of £20. The fall of James II. again called up intolerance in all its rancor. In 1690 Virginia decreed that no Popish recusant should be allowed to vote, and six years later re-enacted the law, making five hun- dred pounds of tobacco the penalty for oftending against it. Even this, however, did not satiate tho spirit of hatred with -i^'bich the minds of men were imbued. They had oppressed the .': Lholics; this was not enough. They sought means to degrade and insult them, and devised a plan which rated them socially with their ne- gro slaves. By an act, unparalleled in legislation, Virginia in 1 705 declared Cathohos incomp>^tent as witnesses — their testimony could not be taken in court. It may be supposed that this was the act of a moment of frenzy : this can hardly be, for nearly half a century later it was re-enacted, and to prevent any doubt, the words "in any case whatever" were added. Thus, men who signed the Declaration of Independence actually voted for the hU I ■■ I i! i ! If I ll J HI 160 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH most pvoscriptive of laws. The year 1*750, just twenty years be- fore the close of British rule, marks the last of the penal acts, and it is by far the most comprehensive. By its terms the ofih was to be tendered to Papists ; they were not to keep arms under a penalty of three months imprisonment, the forfeiture of t' e arms, and thrice their value. The inforner was to have as his reward the value of the arms ; and any Virginian high-minded enough not to inform against his Catholic neighbor, incurred the same penalties as the latter. By the same law no Catholic was per- mitted to own a horse worth over £5 ; and if he did, and kept it concealed, he was liable to three months imprisonment and a fine of thrice its value.* Thus, in colonial times, a Catholic, in the native State of Washington, could not hold any office, nor vole, nor keep arms, nor own a horse, nor even be a witness in any cause, civil or criminal. Priests were subjected to the penalties of the English law. For more than a century the Catholics thus scattered among the Virginia plantations were deprived of reli- gious succor, and faith died out among them, or at least disap- peared after the first generation.f Meanwhile the Jesuit Fathers of Maryland visited with great zeal the parts of Virginia least remote from their pro\nnce, and one of the most ardent in this laborious mission was Father John Carroll, the illustrious founder of the episcopal hierarchy in the United States. When he resided at Rock Creek in Maryland, in 17 7 4, he visited once a month the little congregation of A^uia * See Hening's Statutes at Large, i. 268 (1641) ; ii. 48 (1661) ; iii. 172 (1699) ; id. 238, 299 (1705) ; vi. 388 (1758) ; vii. 37 (1756). All these horri- ble enactments were abolished in October, 1776 ; id. ix. 164, Eeligious freedom was established only in 1784 (id. xii. 84) — a large party, supported by Washington and Patrick Henry, being in favor of an established church. Hildreth's History of the United States, iii. 884. + Some doubtless emigrated, when able, to Maryland or other parts, so as to bo within reach of a priest ; and in the Life of Father Jogues we find an Irishman from Virginia going to confesiiiou to that holy martyr, when, at New York in 1043. Ill; IN THE UNITED STATES. 161 Creek, in Virginia, sixty miles from his residence. His two eldest sisters had settled at Aquia, having married two Catholics named Brent, who had maintained their faith amid every peril, and drawn other Catholics around them. This was probably the first organized parish in Virginia, and the name of Carroll, so eminent in the history of the Church in Maryland, has thus a new title to the veneration of the faithful. About the same time Father George Hunter, an Englishman, left his residence of St. Thomas Manor, to cross the Potomac, and se- cretly in disguise celebrate the holy mysteries in some Virginian cabin. Father James Frambach was appointea to take charge of the Catholics around Harper's Feriy ; and one day the mission- ary having been discovered by some Protestants, owed his life only to the fleetness of his horse, which swam the Potomac amid a shower of balls, which the fanatical Virginians discharged on the fugitive Jesuit.* Soon after, however, the Rev. John Dubois, afterwards Bishop of New York, landed at Norfolk in July, 1791, with letters of recommendation from Lafayette to the Randolplis, Lees, and Beverlys, to James Monroe and Patrick Henry. Thus introduced to the leading men of Virginia, he proceeded to Richmond, and for want of a chapel, said Mass for the few Catholics of the place in the capitol, which was kindly placed at his disposal. Teaching for his support, Mr. Dubois labored here for several years, and effected the conversion of Governor Lee. Even after his removal to Frederick, he extended his regular missionary visits to Martinsburg, Winchester, and indeed to all Western Virginia.f The Rev. Dennis Cahill also about this time labored in the * U. S. Catholic Magazine, iii. 171. + Catholic Expositor, 1843, p. 91. Diaeourae on the Kt. Rev. John Du- bois, D. D., by the Eev. John McCaffrey. Letter to the Leader by a " Moun- taineer of 1823." n l! ii Hi,,'! 1 ' ". 111!; jfliri 162 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Eoigliborliood of Miutinsburg, and was the instrument of receiving into the Church a family who were brought to a knowledge of the true faith in a mode so extraordinary that we cannot avoid some account of it. About 1779 a Lutheran of German origin, Livingston by name, removed witli his family to a place in Jefferson county, about fif- teen miles from Middleway, still called Wizard's CHp. Soon after this his house was haunted by a strange visitant, that burnt his barns, killed his cattle, broke his furniture, and cut his clothing all to pieces in a most curious and remarkable manner. He naturally sought means to rid himself of this annoyance, and not a few vol- unteered to deliver the house. The first who came, however, were soon put to flight by the conduct of a stone, which danced out from the hearth and whirled around for some time, to their great dismay. A book of common-prayer, used by another party in conjuring it, was unceremoniously thrust into a place of con- tempt. Others tried with as little success ; but at last Livingston had a dream, in which he saw a Catholic church, and heard a voice telling him that the priest was the man who would reJeve him. His wife then persuaded him to send for the Rev. Mr. Cahill, who seemed rather unwilling to go, but at last yielded, and spiinkled the house with holy water, upon which the noise and annoyance ceased. Livingston soon after visited a Catholic church at Shepherds- town, and recognizing in the officiating priest the person whom he saw in his dream, believed and resolved to become a Catholic. The Rev. Mr. Cahill subsequently said Mass at his house, but Mr. Livingston and his family were instructed by a voice which explained at length the sacraments of Penance and the Holy Eu- charist, prayed with them, and frequently exhorted them to prayer and penitential works. These facts were notorious, and the family were known to be almost ignorant of English and without Catholic books. The Rev. Mr. Cahill, Prince Gallitziu, ■*4#i!'- IN THE UNITED STATES. 163 and his tutor, tlie Rev. Mr. Brozius, Father Pclleutz, and Bishop Carroll all investigated these occurrences, which were renewed during seventeen years, accompanied even hy apparitions, and all considered them really supernatural, generally ascribing them to a suftering soul in purgatory. So completely did Mr. Livingston disregard the loss of hia temporal goods in consideration of the precious boon of faith which had been bestowed upon him, that like the merchant who, seeking good pearls and finding one precious one, sold all he possessed to acquire it, he would have given all to obtain it ; and to show his gratitude to Ahnighty God, gave a lot of ground for the benefit of the Church. The conversions did not sease with his own family ; many of the neighbors were also brought to a knowledge of the true faith, and in one winter no less than fourteen were converted. The Catholics were by the same means maintained in a more strict observance of the duties which religion enjoins, and warned of the least neglect. Strange as these incidents may seem to many, no facts are better substantiated, and a full account was drawn up by the Rev. Demetrius A. Gallitzin, who in 1797 went from Conewago to Livingston's, and spent three months in examining into the circumstances. " My view in coming to Virginia," says he, " and remaining there three months, was to investigate those extraordi- nary facts of which J had heard so much, and which I could not prevail upon myself to believe ; but I was soon converted to a full behef of them. No lawyer in a court of justice ever did examine or cross-examine witnesses more strictly than I did all the witnesses I could procure. I spent several days in penning down the whole account."* The very name of Cliptown, pre- * See Letters of Prince Gallitzin iu the St. Louis Leader for Dec. 1, 1855. See also his work on the Holy Scriptures, p. 151. ■v. ■i f; I V 1 :«\ .' I f I' 164: THE CATHOLIC CHURCH served to tliis day, is a proof of the facts which gave rise to the name * Bishop Carroll was always alive to the wants of this early field of his labors, and as religion began to be free in Virginia, em- ployed one or two priests exclusively on the mission in that State ; but they often met severe trials, and in 1816 Rev. James Lucas, a French ecclesiastic, was sent to Norfolk to restore the j)eace of the Church, troubled by the revolt of the trustees, who, having the church property in their hands, had called in a bad priest to officiate. Mr. Lucas hired a room, which he transformed into a chapel. By his prudent firmness he soon drew around him the Catholics, who left the interdicted church ; and the trustees, left to themselves, at last returned to the path of duty.f When the Sovereign Ir'ontifl' erected the See of Charleston, in 1820, for South Carolina, he at the same time founded that of Richmond for Virginia, and the Rt. Rev. Patrick Kelly was ap- pointed, as we have stated in a previous chapter ; but the prelate never went to Richmond, where he would not have found means of subsistence, so few and so poor were the Catholics then. Bishop Kelly remained at Norfolk, and had to open a school to support himself. A year after, he Avas transferred to the See of W^aterford, in Ireland, and the administration of the diocese of Richmond was confided to the Archbishop of Biiitimore. In 1829, Archbishop Whitfield visited Richmond and Norfolk, and * Most of the above detaila are derived from a narrative preserved in the family of a Catholic neighbor of Livingston, and witnosaea to the whole tr;;uSMOtion. t I'he Bev. James Lncas was born at Rennes, in 1788, and had aa his pro- fcL jor in theology, Simon Briitt^, afterwards Bishop of Vincennes. Ordained in 1812, ho came to the United States in 1815, and was almost immediately sent to Norfolk. Mr. Lucas left that place on the arrival of Bishop Kelly, and after he'iug pastor of St. Peter's, Washington, entered the Society of Jesus. Ho died at Froderick, on the litli of I'eb'-uary, 1847, leaving the reputation of a priest full of zeal and piety, an untiring missionary, an elo- quent preacher, and a learned theologian. Catholic Almanac, 1848, p. 262. IN THE UNITED STATES. 166 13 pro- ained lately Kelly, ety of \g the n elo- 262. 1 ^ in a letter, dated January 28, 1830,^'' gnros an account of his journey through Virginia. Only four priests then resided in that State, which was unable to support more. At Richmond, amid the wealth and luxury of the city, the Catholics had only an humble wooden chapel. At Norfolk, where the church was more decent, the prelate confirmed one hundred and thirty-eight per- sons, and learned that the faithful numbered over six hundred. In his letter of September 16th, 1832, Archbishop Whitfield an- nounces that he had sent to Virginia a zealous missionary. " This priest has traversed the State ; he has everywhere found the Protestants ready to hear him; they offered him their churches, town-balls, and other public buildings, inviting him to preach there, and this is not surprising. The mass of the people, divided into almost countless sects, now knows not what to be- lieve ; and by dint of wishing to judge for themselves, end by no longer having any idea what to believe of the contradictory doc- trines taught them ; the rich become atheists, deists, philosophei's. How unhappy it is to be unable to send missionanes into this State, which is as large as England ! There is no doubt that if we had laborers and means, prodigies would be eflfected in that vast and uncultivated field."f This progress, though slow, was real; and in 1838 Archbishop Eccleston was able to announce that there were nine thousand Catholics in the State, and that they possessed eight churches. It was stjll a very feeble religi* us establishment ; but no more is needed in America to begin a diocese, and in consequence of the bulls of the Holy Father, the Rt. Rev. Richard Vincent Whelan, born at Baltimore on the 28th of January, 1809, was c->nsecrated in his native city Bishop of Richmond on the 21st of March, 1841. The new prelate made gieat sacrifices to open a diocesan semi- nary ; and the commencement seemed to justify his hopes. On * Annalcs dc la Propagation de la Foi, iv. 245. + Idem, V. 721. !!"" !i!l 1 1 m iii 166 THE CATHOLIC CUUKCH the 1st of January, 184n, he conferred minor orders at Richmond, and the following year six pious young men received the tonsuro at his hands. IJut in spite of the services rendered to the diocese by this seminary, the expense was too groat for the prelate s feebio resources, and in 1846 Bishop Whe'nn resolved to close It, and send the young leviteo, destined to the priesthood, 'o Ireland or Baltimoi'<\ Before his consecration the Bishop of Richmond had installed three Sisters of Chanty, from. Emmitsburg, iu his pansh of Martin.sb'i rg. He soon confi led to them an orphan as\luii'( ai. Richmond and a school ot Norfolk; this last city especial iy eon- soled him, and he sev ■ il times visited it to confirm new converts to the faith. Richraoncl did rot, however, oflfer the same re- sources, and in iB-10 Bishoj. Whelau resolved to fix his residence at Wheeling, wiiero t)ie O-vtholic population was becoming more important. The great distance of the two cities from each other made it, however, desirable that Richmond should not be de- prived of the presence of r. bishop. The Fathers of the seventh C iincii of Baltimoie accordingly, in 1849, asked that Virginia should be divided into two dioceses. The lioly See consented, and by ;t bull of July 23, 1850, transferred Bishop Whelan to the See of \\ Ueehngj as he had wished, and called the Rev. John McGill to the See of Richmond, which, now comprised all the eastern portion of the State. This prelate is a native of Phila- delphia, and acquired a reputation for science and eloquence at Louisville, v^here he was long pastor, and where be published several controversial and theological works. At the present time (1855) the diocese of Richmond contains eleven churches, ten ecclesiastics, and a population of about nine thousand Catholics. Wheel) n- was so called after a Catholio prie.ft of the name of Whelan, who, at the beginning of the century, ofliciated in Wes ern Pennsylvania and Virginia, fiud who having by baptism re lieved a child whom all regari'> as possessed, the father i' '• child gave the name of Whe' o the town. Catholic.'; hiU I • i }« i i •J ! I m IN THE UNITED STATES. 107 climop ], 1 tonsDto ? diocef-o as fecbio e 'd, and liltind or 'ond had is palish iyima ai. aiiy con- converts same ro- 'esidence iifj m(»re ich other t be d(i- seventh Virginia >nsented, m to the V. John all tiie f Phila- ence at iblished nt time jhes, ten tholics. ame of We3 ism rc- ■ hai not, however, advanced very rapidly in this section of the country ; and at the present time the diocese of Wheeling contains twelve churches, ten priests, and seven thousand Catholics. In 1848, eight Sisters of the Visitation from Maryland opened a convent and boarding-school at Wheeling, and in 1853 a hospital was founded there by the Sisters of St. Joseph from St. Louis, whose institute was originally founded at Puy, in 1650. The faith, it is evident, is still weak in Virginia, a State in which, according to the census of 1850, there was a population of one million four hundred and twenty-one thousand inhabitants, five hundred and twenty-seven thousand of whom are colored. This is because the Irish emigration turns away from a country where slavery renders free labor of no advantage to the mechanic or laborer ; while we see in the sequel of our sketch how Catho- licity develops itself in the North and West. Virginia will be still for a considerable time one of the least favored States in the Union in Catholic institutions ; but, thanks to the wonders of in- dustry and of modern science, the few priests of Richmond and Wheeling suffice to impart religious succor to the faithful scat- tered over the vast surface of the State. Little reflection is given, as far as we know, to the services which the electric telegraph and railroads render to religion ; and yet these services are quite real in all the extent of America. If a sick man be in danger of deatk, his relatives hasten to t^ond a dispatch to the nearest priest, who is often seventy-five or one hundred miles from them. He in turn takes the first train to go to the dying who calls for the consolation of the faith, and the poor can be counted by thou- sands who would l^e otherwise deprived of the last sacraments, but for the precis c. resouiocs of the magnetic telegraph. Thus the gieatest \jniuses are unwiiungly the instruments of Provi- dence, and ; rofessor Morse hardly supposea, when meditating on the utility of his telegraph, that in a host of circumstances he pla .,id confession within the reach of the dying tr, ts ■ ¥'' ^ ; T'i ! M ill!; ■Hi 16S THE CATHOLIC CHURCH But we cannot close this brief notice of Cutliolicity in the dio- cese of Richmond without alhiding to the labors and services of some of the more eminent clergymen who have toiled in extend- ing Catholicity in the Old Dominion, and whom we have not yet had occasion to name. From 1829 to 1836, though the cholera twice ravaged his extended parish and thrice prostrated him, the Rev. .John B. Gildea labored with the most commendable zeal and beneficial results in Martinsburg, Harper's Ferry, and other places, completing two churches and erecting one other. Zealous, espe- cially for the diffusion of a knowledge of our doctrines, he did all in his power to disseminate short popular explanations, and subse- quently was one of the founders of the Catholic Tract Society. But the most illustnous of the Virginian clergy was the Rev. Francis Devlin, a martyr of charity during the yellow fever which made Norfolk and Portsmouth a desert in 1855. Mr. Devlin had just been assailed by a slanderer in the public papers, and Catho- licity, in the persons of the Sisters of Charity, had been assailed by a romantic girl and her crafty advisers. An example was needed of what Caiaolicity was in the hour of trial. Mr. Devlin refuted the slanders of the enemies of truth by his faithful dis- charge of the duties of a good shepherd, who, when the hireling tiieth because he is a hireling, remains and lays down his life for his flock. From the first moment of the appearance of the epi- demic, he was unwearied in his exertions, bearing alike temporal and spiritual succor to the poor. By his appeals he stimulated the charity of Catholics in other parts, and drew several Jesuit Fathers from Georgetown to aid him. Night and day he was beside the sick, especially the poorest and most deserted. When no other was there to relieve them, he performed all the duties of a nurse, arranging their beds, bringing from his dwelling soups and drinks which he had made. At length he was himself stricken down, but though timely aid broke the fever, he could not bear to lie on bis couch whi^o others were dying ; before he IN THE UNITED STATES. 169 the dio- vices of extend- not yet cholera bim, the zeal and r places, us, espe- e did all id subse- :;iety. ;he Rev. er which jvlin had d Catho- assailed iple was Devlin hful dis- lireling life for le epi- einporal raulated Jesuit he was When uties of soups himself e could )fore be had recovered he was again by the bedside of the sick, and laid down his life on the 9th of October, in the fortieth year of his age. In the same month the rights of the confessional were brought before tho tribunals of Virginia, as they had nearly fifty years previous'/ before those of New York, and with a like result. A man nwmed John Croniu, impelled by jealousy, gave his wife a deadb wound. The Very Kev. John Teeling, a Catholic clergy- I man i«f Richmond, who attended her on her death-bed, was called I j" as a «fitne8s on the trial before the Superior Court, and asked the ; I sub/jeance of her sacramental confession to him. This he modestly ibut firmly declined. " Any statement, made in her sacramental confession, whether inculpatory or exculpatory of the prisoner, I •; I ;im not at liberty to reveal." The question was again and again > put in various forms, but the Rev. Mr. Teeling refused as before, and at last, in a short address, explained to the Court his motives and the obligation of secrecy which the Church i-^iposes on con- fessors. His statement was listened to with the utmost attention, and made an evident impression on all present. T he question then came up whether a proper foundation had been laia for the intro- duction of the woman's declaration in confession as a dying decla- ration. Judge John A. Meredith, who presided, decided in the negative ; but as the question had been raised, gave his opinion on the admissibility of the confession, and decided against it. " I regard," says the Judge, " any infringement upon the tenets of any denomination as a violation of the fundamental law, which guaran- tees perfect freedom to all classes in the exercise of their religion. To encroach upon the confessional, which is well understood to be regarded as a fundamental tenet in the Catholic Church, would be to ignore the Bill of Rights, so far as it is applicable to that Church. In vie^" of these circum mces, as well as of other considerations coc ' .1 with the subject, I feel no hesitmion in ruling that a priest (. joys <, privilege of exemption from revealing vviiai is communicated to \\\m in the confessional." 8 •;*.'■ i ^ ii ' , 1 1 ' i 170 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH !'■ iffl CHAPTER XII DIOCESE OF BALTIMOUE (1840-1S46). Decrees as to eoclc : Jttcsl property— Fifth Council of Baltimore — Decrees afcalnst di- vorce and mixed • 'riuges — Subdivision of the dioceses — Sixth Council of Baltimore —Decree as to ih'; iinmaciilato Conception- Labora uf the Society of Jesus ia the United Statos. One of the most important decrees of the fourth Council of Baltimore bore upon church property, and laid down rules for its preservation. The question of the possession and administration of the churches is ono of unequalled gravity. It has subjected religion in the United States, since the emancipation of the Cath- olics, to inni'merable trials ; it has produced periodical schisms — fortunately, however, only local and partial, but not pacified with- out great scandal; it has given the bigoted majorities in the State governments a pretext for interfering in the affairs of the Church, and is an imminent cause of serious forebodings for the future. From the fundamental principle of absolute liberty of worship and the separation of Church and State, it would seem that the Catholic religion, should be invested with the right of administer- ing and possessing property according to the prescriptions of the sacred canons. Protestant tolerance has m ver, .lowever, gone so far as to grant the Church this essenti' . anc'ise; and at all times civil laws have fettered the free deveiopraeri: of the faith or multiplied the seeds of revolt in the bosoin of Catholic bodies. The prof ^ss of religion, watched with a jealous eye, has made them take back with one hand what they proffered with the other ; and the pretendad equality which they professed to estab- I against dl- r UaltimoTc Fesus la the ouncil of les for its nistration subjected the Cath- chisms — ed with- s in the Irs of the s for the worship [that the Iminister- Is of the gone so Id at all faith or bodies. ks made ^ith the estab- IN THE UKITED STATES. 171 Hsli in the oyo of the law between Catholicity and other religious denominations is itself a danger, because it tends to Protestantize the Church by putting it into the congn^gationaiist IuukIs of thu laity. For libiM'ty of worship to be in all points a reality, the Church must be considered as a civil person for the possession of the property which it owes.to the cliarity of the faithful and of the necessary edifices for the accoinplishmcnt of its ceremonies. It would bo necessary that the security of its title should not be in- A'alidated or compromised by the death of an individual, or by an error of form in a deed or will. This result would be obtained if the bishop, the supreme authority in the diocese, were incorpo- I'ated as bishop with the right of transmitting to his successors the goods of the Church ; or else, if the body of the clergy, pre- si'led over by the bishop, formed this civil person ; or, lastly, if e:> ' pastor became ex-offi,cio invested with the nominal property of the church which he serves — a property which belongs in reahty to the faithful for whoso religious wants it has been built. For seventy y irs the bishops of the United States have sought, with a perseverance undaunted by defeat, to obtain these guaran- tees from the justice of each State ; for these questions fall within the cognizance of the several State Legislatures. They hnve, however, generally failed, and Catholics are invariably sent bad' to the common law, and accused of the high crime of not being satisfied with what is good enoujjh for Protestants. Now this common law, that all property set apart for worship be possessed and administered by a Bt)ard of Trustees, appointed by a general election of the lay members of the creed, and re- newed by the same process by general election — this system, essentially Congregationalist, may suit the thousand sects of Pro- testantism, where the people, the grand depositaries of dogma and doctrine, should also hold the deposit of the church buildings ; but it is repugnant to the very organization of Catholicity, where H !: 1^ If r! [If Hi 172 TIIK CATHOLIC OliritCII tho liead governs llui inombcrM iiiHU'iul of Ix-iiiggovertn'il by thorn. Yut, in tho HiHt forty yours of this century, th(! American hio- rarehy (juite fixxjUently acee]»te(l tlijn fulso position, and many ehurclies were incorporated under the name of a Board of Tnis- tees. lUit the hiy administration has, for the most part, prcxhiced oidy trouble and scandal. The trustees, instead of remaining in their K'gal sphere, invaded the spiritual domain ; they wished to assume a deliberative voice in the election of tho piustor, and even of the bishop ; they have, moreover, in many cases, compromised the honor and sanctity of religion by personal speculations, Ity unreasonable debts and shameful baidtruptcies. After desperate struggles and prolonged schisms — after end)arrassments whiiih Imve shortened by grief tho livea of several bishops — after tho ox- communication of several 13oard« of Trustees and the interdiction of their churches, the bishops were at last compelled to remove religion in future from the perils of this system, and the only means of escaping it has been to take in their own name the title of the religious property of the diocese. As to churches or con- vents belonging to European or American religious orders, tho title remains in the local Superior, and is transferred by him to his successor in authority. This system, imposed upon the bishops by the force of circum- stances, is not exempt from danger. Without assuming tho doubtless impossible case of a prelate appropriating to his own use property devoted to the exercise of worship, it may happen that a bishop should die without making a will, or what is tanta- mount, a \ did will, or a legal heir lay claim to property, the special nature of which is nowise guaranteed by law. To remedy these grave difficulties and this precarious situation, the Sacred Congregation of the Propaganda, interpreting and developing the eighth decree of the fourth Council of Baltimore, issued the de- cree of December 16th, 1840, on the preservation of chui'ch property. i n IN TIIK UNITED STATES. 173 It i» tliero laid down that tlio duty of ovory arolihiMliop and bi«ln)p rcquiroa him to picparo a will in tlio U^gal form rcijuiit'cl iu the State in wliicii they resich', and thorehy to luMpicath all the property of the chnreh to one of the hi.siiops of tlus provinci!, naming a second episcopal legatee in case of the death or default of the first. These wills should ho executed iu duplicate, one of which is to be kept in the archives of tlio diocese, tho other sisnt to tho archbishop. It is tho duty of the metropolitan to see that these instruments are drawn up in the least litigious terms, in- vested witii all legal formalities; and ho shall also receive all tho ■wills made by the superiors of religious comnmnities, advising tho testator of such corrections as for greater security it may seem to him proper to suggest in these important instruments. On tho death of a bishop tho devisee put in possession shall send tho vicar-gcneral of the deceased a power of attorney to administer ; and on the canonical election of a new bishop, the latter shall re- ceive a transfer in his own name of all the ecclesiastical property possessed by his predecessor. The decree required also, that if, within three months, each bishop did not deposit his will in tho liands of his metropolitan, it should bo referred to the Holy Con- gregation of the Propaganda. " But in the fifth Council of Balti- more the American prelates asked tho Holy See to mitigate the rigor of this clause, and it was deemed less indispensable, as every bishop was better aware of the wisdom of the regulation.* Establishments of education, colleges, universities, and board- ing-schools for young ladies are, in the United States, under a legislation quite different from that of churches, and are thus saved from the danger's which threaten the latter. The States generally, without much difficulty, incorporate these liouses, and the property is then possessed by the faculty, composed of the president and principal officers of the college or institution, and * Concilia Provincialia Baltimori liabita, pp. 172, 198, 210. i I , f )[ IN !i!^ li! i- H . '1 il i •11 'rii '!■ 'i'l It 174 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH sometimes of friends, who are from time to time elected as tnis- tees. Many colleges, directed by the Jesuits and other orders or societies, are thus held. The Legislatm'e of Massachusetts has, however, pertinaciously refused to incorporate the Jesuit college of the Holy Cross, at Worcester, although it fulfils every condi- tion required ; and that State, the cradle of Puritanism in America, the actual centre of infidelity and arianism, is distin- guished now, as in 1620, by fanaticism and intolerance. The prudence of the bishops and of the Holy See having re- moved or banished the fatal ferment which Protestantism so adroitly endeavored to infuse into the discipline of the Church, the enemies of religion sought new modes to attain their end ; Catholics are incessantly stimulated by the countless voice of the press, the pulpit, and the platform, to revolt against their pastors. The amount of property held by the bishops is estimated ; and on one side designing men endeavor to alarm Protestants at the immense power which monojjolizing prelates — mastere of the soil and slaves of Rome — acquire, so that, in their eyes, it will be the Pope who will control vast domains in free America ! On tlie other hand, they pretend to commiserate the hard lot of Catho- lics, who submit to a thousand piivations in order to build ohurches, and are then subject to see the houses of their worship enriching the heirs of their bishops. These perfidious insinua- tions, repeated usgtie ad nauseam, exercise little influence on the majority of the faithful. Within the last few years most Boards of Trustees have voluntarily dissolved and asked to transfer their title of the churches to the bishops; those who still act have, in general, lost the congregationalist spirit which formei'ly animated ti.^m, and keep pretty exactly within their legitimate sphere ot d . „/ and rights. Except at St, Louis Church, in Buflalo, no schism, w>i believe, has afflicted the Church in 1855. The Catholics, better instructed than formerly, have lost much of their propen- sity to revolt, and, advancing in piety, have gained confidence in il : t, ' IN" THE UNITED STATES. 175 lated re ot lisin, olics. I tliL'ir pastors and veneration for tlieir cliaracter. But the Pro- testant portion of the people have raised the cry of alarm ; they have beheld themselves inundated by a torrent of Romanism^ handed over to the Pope, the Inquisition, the Jesuits ; and the rallying cry of American Free Masonry, known as Know-Nothing- ism, is the restoration of Trusteeisin as a means of destroying Catholicity. The Legislature of New York has already (1855) passed a law declaring that no devise, bequest, or donation for re- ligious purposes shall be valid unless made to a Board of Trus- tees, and authorizing the State authorities to seize the property if the congregation will not elect trustees. The Pennsylvania Legislature also introduced a law menacinfj Catholic church property, and these preliminary steps are only the mutterings of the tempest which threatens the Church. The fifth Council of Baltimore met on the lith of May, 1843. Sixteen bishops took pp.rt in the deliberations, and one of the most important decrees is that which pronounces the penalty of excommunication ipso facto against those who, after obtaining a civil divorce, pretend to contract a second marriage. So tolerant is public opinion in the United States of such unions, that it is indispensable to warn Catholics by the severest threats. K the Church has for eighteen centuries done so much to sanctify mar- riage and destroy polygamy. Protestantism has for three hundred years labored in the opposite direction to loosen the conjugal tie ; and where its errors predominate it has, unfortunately, succeeded but too well. In the very outset of the pretended reformation, Luther authorized the Landgrave of Hesse to take two wives ; and bigamy under another name exists in iVmerica, where many marry again immediately after getting a divorce. These legal dissolutions of marriage are becoming more and more frequent; and from statistical calculations, based on newspapers and pe- riodicals, we ascei'tain approximately that in the L^nited States, out of a population of twenty-four millions, ten thousand marriages 3 t \.'] ilil'i- 176 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH are annually set aside, so that every year twenty thousand indi- viduals obtain the right of living in legal adultery. This is not all. While divorce is thus authorized by the most rigid sects, other sects have no scruple in going further. The Perfectionists preach a community of wives, and put it in practice in their great phalanstery at Oneida. The Skaneateles adopt a medium be- tween the Perfectionists and the Mormons, and keep only one wife as long as it suits them not to change. Finally, the Mormons openly recommend polygamy, and their great prophet, Brigham Young, has no less than fifty wives. All these resort to the Bible to justify their practices, and the principle of private jud/:^ment deprives our more respectable separated brethren of any atvi 'lority to combat depravity thus hypocritically assuming the cloak of religion to impose on the vulgar. It is incontestable that many of the patriarchs were not monog- amists ; and when men reject the tradition and authority of the Church, they have no arms to repel the most criminal ideas and shameful acts. Yet Protestantism has still some steps lower to go before reaching the bottom of the abyss of license which pri- vate interpretation has dug beneath their feet. They began by condemning Christian cehbacy; they then procl.'med divorce; they have now got to polygamy. To-morrow we may see the Mormons resorting to mutilation to secure guards to their harems. And, in fact, as the rich and privileged class monopolize for them- selves the women of Utah, they must adopt oriental usages to protect the virtue of their sultanas. Some good men are alarmed lest the Eastern question should defer the complete decomposition of Islamism, and believe that there is more truth in the heretic most removed from Catholic truth than in the best Mussulman. We must avow that we cannot see how much Christianity is left in the millions of Amencans who belong to no church, who are not even baptized, and who are more completely severed from us than the Mohanunedans, for the latter, by the sign of circumcision, are rer to h pri- IN IHE UNITED STATES. 177 connected with the practices of the IsraeUtes, our ancestors in the faith. If polygamy is decreasing at Constantinople, it is develop- ing itself fearfully on the banks of the Great Salt Lake, and the custom of divorce, in all the Stai'cs, is a sad step to more serious infractions of God's laws. If slavery is maintained in Turkey, it is not less rooted in the institutions of the Mississippi Valley. If in the East, Mahomet is honored as a prophet, Joe Smith, Miller, Brigham Young, are venerated in the United States as envoys of God. Deplorable moral degradation, which forms a sad contrast with the progress of material civilization and the wonders of in- dustry in the best organized republic in tlie world ! The Catholics in the United States, faithful to the laws of the Church, seldom avail themselves of the facility aftbrded for the satisfaction of their passions by American legislation. And in such cases they cease to be Catholics ; but by marriage with Pro- testants, the Cathohc may be placed in a state of divorce, and this is not one of the least dangers of these ill-assortod unions. The Council of Baltimore, accordingly, have not failed to disap- prove decidedly mixed marriages, and to dissuade Catholics from them, while decrees endeavor to protect the faith of the Catholic and that of all the future children. Unfortunately the wise pre- scriptions of the bishops, confirmed by the Holy See, are not understood as thev deserve to be ;* and we must sav that mixed marriages are still frequent in the United States, where, as else- where, they aftect the purity of the faith. Their iiitV.llible result is first to call in doubt the Catholic dogma : " Out of the Church no salvation." A mother and children cannot resign themselves to the belief that their father will not be saved, and they easily oome to imagine that all religions are good. Moreover, from in- * The sixteenth statute of tlie Diocesau Synod of 1791, the firt^t decree of the fourth Provincial council of Baltimore, end tholetter of the Congregation of the Propaganda, of July 8, 1847, lay down very severe rules on the subject of mixed maniiiges. 8* __k I I 5 I' -I 178 THE CATUoLio ciiuncH cessaiit controversy, the Catholic liusbiuid or wifo, often unin- btrnctr'd, makes prodigious concessions, imagining all the while that tliey reniain true to the faith. Mixed marriages lead natu- rally to the mingling of Catholics and Protestants in society. In a new country, vvhei'c the arts are but little dcAcloped, where commerce augments fortunes, but not ideas, conversati ju has not the field it finds elsewhere ; and in the commonplace of the parlor, religious conversation occupies no inconsiderable space. In these tilts of Lei'esy, full of arguments and prejudices against faltering truth, the victory is often obtained by error ; and we have heard a liidy, thinking herself a good Catholic, and approachmg the Sacraments, avow to her Protestant antagonists that she believed neither in ihe real presence nor in eternal punishment. Long observation in the United States has convinced us of the danger of mixed marriages, even if we had not the decrees of the Church to convince us on the point. We have seldom seen tliese mar- riages followed by the conversion of the Protestant party ; more frequently do they entail the perversion of the Catholic. The ]>romise given as to the religion of the children unborn is inces- santly infringed ; and if we admire the wisdom of the Chui'ch in its repugnance for mixed marriages, we regret that the hardness of the times docs not permit her to j)rohibit them completely. The happy progress of religion, ascertained by the Fathers of the lifth Council, induced them to ask a new subdivision of dio- ceses ; and in consequence, the bishops I'enewed the proposition for the erection of an episcopal See at Pittsl)urg for Westein Pennsylvania, ;it the same time that they solicited the foundation of other Sees —at Chicago for the State of Illinois, at Milwaukic for the State of Wisconsin, at Little Rock for the State of Arkan- sas, and at H.'irtford for Connecticut and Rhode Island. The Holy See acceded to the proposition, and by letters of September 30th, 1843, tiie Congregation of the Piopaganda transmitted the Pontitical briefs appointing the lit. Rev. Andrew J IN THE UNITED STATES. 179 ll'S of dio- iition Istern iitiuii iiikic ^kan- of linda lliy the president; if non-comraiff oiied officers or soldiers, every person so offending shall, for his first offence, forfeit one-sixth of a dollar, to be de- ducted out of his next pay ; for the second offence, he shall not only forfeit a like sum, but be confined for twenty-four hours ; and for every like offence, shall suffer and pay in like manner ; which money, so forfeited, shall be applied by the captain or senior officer of the troop or company, to the use of the sick sol- diers of the company or troop to which the offender belongs."* As Lieutenant O'Brien justly remarks, the law*' prescribe some aots and forbid others. Every prohibition of an .';. t is accompa- nied with a penalty in case of violation. Thus, nnhuchavior in church is forbidden by Article II., and whoever violates it incurs the penalti(.'s laid down there. But going to church on Sunday is only recommended, and no penalty is prescribed for the soldier who declines or negkcts to attend divine servic \ It is, then, merely a counsel, not an order ; any other construction of the Article would be in op5n violation of liberty of worship, and Congress is very careful not to infringe this. It is, then, a fla- grant violation of the Constitution to punish a soldi i who obeys * A Treatise on American Military Law and the Practice of Courts-Mar- tial, by -John O'Brien, Lieutenant in the U. S. Army. Philadelphia : Lea * Blanchard, 1846 ; p. 57. We are indebted for tliese facts to our friend, J. G. Shea, Esq. The General Walbach hero mentioned is a strict Catholic, and brother to the "^«ry Rev. Louis de Barth de Walbac"' v dministered the iiooese of Phii«delphia from 1814 to 18?0. h\ n : 11 : 1 ! 1 1 1 . 184 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH ! :.! . ! ir 1 1 VI Hi ■; * his conscienco and rofust's !ains in the army by Protestant republicans, is one of those psovi-iontial and extraordinary eventa of which the history ^f the Society of Jesus numbers so many iu its pages. The military legislation of the United States not fore- seeing this function, the two missionaries were breveted as cap- tains, to give them rank in the army, and they followed tho conquerors to tread the soil of Mexico, from whicli the religious of their Society had been in so iniquitous a way expelled in 17G7, by the order of Charles TIL, King of Spain. At the time when the feelings of the Catholic soldiers were thus respected, religion enjoyed the greatest degree of liberty and consideration which it had ever enjoyed in the United States; every political party sought to win the Catholics ; enthusiastic meetings were held in all parts in honor of Pius IX., to whom various cities voted gratulatory addresses on his election. The Archbishop of New York was invited to preach in the halls of Congress at Washington, and the President, with his ( 1 SI " ' ji, vii^TE^?!r f! ir y^''^'^y^^'^ •ap- tho ftous Ihen rion Ihit irty Ilia )ted I the hia IN TIIK ITNI'IKD STATES msurrec- 'igt-es were ■ athy as vork to ministry, joined in the funeral cortege of the Archbishop of Bal- timore. Thest^ marks of tolerance and sympathy were far from the fanaticism of the last two centuries. But the revolutions of 1848 sent public opinion back in Atnericji, ar 'ukened the filumbering religious hate. On the suppression v tions in Germany and Italy, thousands of sociali«* spawned on the United States. Welcomed v .u. martyrs of liberty, these demagogues immediately : corrupt American institutions, and succeeded but t(X) well. Their liatred against the Church strove with infernal poitidy to arouse Protestant fanaticism, and the results already obtained fill these foreign refugees with confidence for the future. Tn 1840 two Jesuits were chaplains in the American army, and Catholic pre- lates were honored, if not courted, by all. In 1854 a Nuncio of t'le Pope was pursued from city to city by insults and murderous cries, and a Jesuit was treated with the most unheard-of bar- barity. Father Anthony Rey set out for the army in May, 1840, and joined the corps of General Taylor, where ho immediately won the esteem and friendship of that old warrior. lie fulfilled his duties to the soldiers with admirable zeal, which, not satisfied with assisting them in the hospital and on the field of battle, induced him to learn Spanish, in order to evangelize the poor Mexiean frontier-men, scattered over a territory incessantly rav- aged by the hordes of savage Apaches, and destitute of all reli- gious succor. It was especially, however, at the siege of Monterey that Father Rey displayed the courage of a Christian hero. The combat was deadly, and continued from street to street, from house to house. The Jesuit accompanied the soldiers in all their movements, raising the wounded, administering the sacraments to ihe dying, praying for the dead, so that a Protestant account speaks of him in these terms : " The bulletins of your generals, and the glowing eulogiuins of 1<^.W IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I ^ Hi ||2£ 1.8 1.25 1.4 1.6 = == — < 6" ► PhoiDgraphic Sdences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 873-4503 I h Hi 1 1 i ni i': -' !l . 18 <) '1111': CATHOLIC CJIUllCII lottoi'-wrilers on particular deeds of daring, presout no examjjles of licroism superior to this. That Jesuit priest, thus coolly, bravely, and all unarmed, walking among bursting shells, over the slippery streets of Monterey, and the iron storm and battle steel that beat the stoutest, bravest soldier down, presenting no instrument of carnal warfare, and holding aloft, instead of true and trusty steel, that flashed the gleam of battle back, a simple miniature cross ; and thus armed and equipped, defying danger, presents to my mind the most sublime instance of the triumph of the moral over the physical man, and is an exhibition of cour- age of the highest character. It is equal to, if not beyond, any witnessed during that terrible siege."* After the fall of Monterey, Father Rey remained in the city to take care of the wounded, and also gave missions in the neigh- boring country. In one of his apostolic excursions he drew on himself the hatred of some wretches for inveighing severely against the depravity of a village which he had -visited. Attacked by them, he was assassinated, together with the domestic who attended him, stripped of his clothing, and the body of this gen- erous hero of faith, martyr to his apostoHc zeal, was found by the people of Ceralvo, to whom he had preached the day before. His soldiers wept his loss, and interred him far from his native land, far from the land of his adoption, amid the tears of the Mexicans.f * Memoir of Kev. Anthopy Key, S. J., by James Wynne. U. S. Catholio Magazine, vi. 543. + Anthony Rey, born at Lyons, March 19th, 1807, was educated at the Jesuit College of Fribourg, and entered the Society, November 12, 1827. He asked to be sent to the American missions, and landed in 1 840 in the United States, where he was successively Professor of Metaphysics at George- town College, assistant at St. Joseph's Church, Philadelphia, then assistant to the jirovincial at Georgetown, and pastor of Trinity Church in tliat Cicy. This post ho left for the army in Mexico, where he was to find a grave in the month of January, 1847, at the age of forty-one. Father Anthony Eey ■was famous for hia zeal for the strict observance of his rule— a zeal which never relaxed. \t the 1827. |in the 3orge- i'lSt^llt City, live in Eey kvhich IN THE UNITED STATES. 187 Father Jolm McElroy, avIio sluiretl the hibors of Father Rey, did not advance as far as his companion into the interior of Mexico. He remained in charge of the garrisons left in the first conquered cities, and tliere gained the confidence of the soldiers, as in 1834 he did that of the riotous laborers on the Baltimore and Washington Railroad, whose armed gatherings, to the num- ber of five thousand or six thousand, had alarmed all Maryland. The militia, called out in haste, saw no means of checking the disorder ; but the Jesuit, by the power of religion, recalled to their labor these hard-working but excited men.'* We have seen the Provincial of Maryland choose two of his ablest and most experienced Fathers for the modest task of minis- tering to the poor soldier. This was because all souls have in the eyes of God but one price, and the Society of Jesus has proved since its origin that it can give its blood for the people as for the piince, for the savage red-man as for the denizen of the polished city. This venerable Society has greatly extenaed, within these last years, the sphere of its apostolic labors in the United States, and to its influence is due no inconsiderable part of the wonderful progress of religion in that vast republic. We spoke in a previous chapter of the foundation of Geoi'getown Col- lege in 1188, and the reorganization of the Society in 1803. This college, honored by a visit from Washington in 1795, has never since failed to receive the kindly consideration of the Federal * Father McElroy, a native of Ireland, rendered immense service to reli- gion by tlie missions at Frederick City and all the western shore. He built a magnificent church at Frederick, •where the Marylaiul province now has its rovitiate; and such was his influence witii tlie people, Miat in 1829 a Pro- tostant writer, Mr, Schaefl'er, exclaims in his journal: "Strange paradox! Catholic France expels the Jesuits, deprives them of the education of youth, and the Protestants of Frederick contribute, each with Ills fifty dollars, to build the Jesuits a college there." Father McElroy has been proposed for a n.i'.re. lie is nov (1855) pastor of St. Mary's Cluirch, Boston, but is con- stantly travelling to the points where the confidence of the bishops or the wants of the Society call him. (^retineau Joly, vi. S74. .188 THE CATHOLIC CUURCII ■ ■ i S'l in; Gov^ernment, and the classic solemnities of Georgetown always attract either the President and his Cabinet or members of Con- gress.* The astronomical labors of the Jesuit Observatory are famous in America, and the learned professors of the college maintain an active correspondence with the scientific men of the country. The province of Maryland numbered in 1850, seventy priests and sixty scholastics, employed in different institutions or * Tradition haa preserved the details of Washington's visit to Georgetown, and tliey faitlifnlly transmit it to the successive generations nurtured at the college. The Father of his Country arrived on horseback, without suite and unattended. lie led his horse to the whitewashed fence of the college in- closure, and was first received by the late Kev. William Mathews, then a young professor. As may be supposed, the Fathers gave him a most cordial welcome, and took him through their whole establishment. Washington expressed his admiration for the magnificent view which the heights of Georgetown enjoy ; but as it was winter, and an icy breeze made the party shiver, the General observed that they had to purchase the beauties of na- ture in summer by tiie winter's storm — (Notice on Georgetown College in the Catholic Instructor of Philadelphia, Feb., 1853). We cite this anecdote to show that we know the relations which existed between the Jesuits of Maryland and the illustrious Washington. A venerable religious, however, reproaches us in the Ami de Religion with doubting that a personal friend- ship existed between Washington and Archbishop Carroll. We should bo glad to share the opinion of our opponent, but further researches enable us to renew the assertion. There is no proof that Washington was a personal friend of John Carroll. Archbishop Kenrick has kindly examined the cor- respondence of the first archbishop, preserved in the archives, and ho writes : "I find no proof that Archbishop Carroll was a personal friend of Washing- ton." The Hon. Jared Sparks, whose labors as the biographer of the great hero, and as the editor of his works, render him a high authority; also writes us: "As Washington was frequently in Baltimore, and as the arch- bishop was much respected and esteemed by all classes of socief/v there, it is probable that they met on such occasions in the social circles ; bui: I have seen no evidence that there was any particular intimacy between them, or any other relations than those of a general acquaintance. All the papers left by Washington wen; for several years in my possession, and examined with great care, and I remember no private correspondence with Archbishop Carroll, nor any evidence of an intimate intercourse between them." In all Washington's correspondence there is only one letter to Archbishop fjarroll, dated April 10, 1792, addressing him simply as " Sir," and declaring vhe inability of Government to aid him in converting the Indians. Neither Brent's Life, nor Campbell's, nor Archbishop Carroll's own panegyric of Washington, alludes to any such friendship. always )f Con- ory are college I of the seventy :ions or rgetown, ■ed at the suite and allege in- ■s, then a ist cordial [ishington leights of the party ics of na- [;ollcgc in J anecdote Jesuits of however, lal frieud- ihould be enable us personal the cor- writes : Washing- the great arity; also the arch- here, it is UK 1 have them, or apers left ned with •chbisliop •chbishop declaring Neither iCgyric of IN THE U^'ITED STATES. 189 •missions. It had a novitiate at Frederick, aijd colleges at George- town, Washington, and Worcester. The Jesuits of this province directed fifty churches in the dioceses of Baltimore, Philadelphia, Boston, Pittsburg, and Richmond, including the Indian missions in the State of Maine. The vice-province of Missouri, the first Fathers of which wore furnished by Maryland in 1823, numbered in 1850, seventy-five priests, fifty-six scholastics, and eighty-three lay brothers. It had a novitiate and scholasticate at Florissant, a university at St. Louis, colleges at Cincinnati, Bardstown, and Louisville, and directed twenty-eight churches in the dioceses of St. Louis, Louisville, Cincinnati, Milwaukie, and Chicago, and sixteen churches or stations among the Indians in the territories. A mission dependent on the province of France, and lying partly in Canada, had in the State of New York, in the same year, twenty -one priests, who directed the Diocesan Seminary, St. John's College, and several churches in the dioceses of New York, Albany, and Butfalo. The province of Lyons had, at the same time, a mission in the South, employing twenty-two Fathers in the dioceses of New Orleans and Mobile, where they directed St. Charles' College at Grand Coteau, the School of Jesus in New Orleans, and Spring-Hill College near Mobile. Thus, in 18^50, sixteen dioceses shared in the pious assistance so lavishly afforded by the members of the Society of Jesus ; and since then it has founded new colleges at Baltimore, Philadelphia, New York, and in Louisiana ?nd in California, and devotes itself to the mii^sioiis in the dioceses of San Francisco and Monterey.* * We add a list of the Presidents of Georgetown College : 1. Robert Plunkett, S. J., from Oct., 1791. 2. Eobert Molyneux, S. J. 8. Louis Dubourg (afterwards Bishop of New Orleans), till 1799 4. Leonard Neale, S. J. (afterwards Archbishop of Baltimore), till 1806. 5. Eobert Molyneux, S. J. « 6. William Mathews, 1808. Died in 1854. 7. Francis Neale, S. J., 1810. Died Dec. 20, 1887. 190 THE CATHOLIC CIIUKCn r ! '!. I n; f •! CHAPTER XIII. DIOCESE OF BALTIMORE — (1846-1852). ( I Election of Plus IX.— Popularity of the Sovereign Ponflflf In the United States— Peter's Pence — Seventh Council of Baltimore— Division of the United States Into six ecclesi- astical provinces— Death of Archbishop Eccleston- Most Rev. Francis P. Kenrlck, 8l.\th Archbishop of Baltimore— National Council of Baltimore and new Episcopal Sees. The Fathers of the sixth Council of Baltimore had scarcely had time to return to their dioceses, when news arrived of the death of Pope Gregory XVI., followed almost immediately by the elec- tion of His Holiness Pius IX. The Catholics of the United States testified sincere regret for a pontiff who had done much for religion in their country, and who had founded half the epis- copal sees then existing. The holy organizer of so many rising churches was deplored in the uttermost parts of the New World ; the Catholic papers put on mourning, and in almost every diocese a solemn funeral service was celebrated for the repose of the soul 8. John Grassi, S. J., 1812. 9. Benjamin Fenwick, S. J. 1817 (afterwards Bishop of Boston). 10. Anthony Kohlniann, S. J., 1819. Died April 10, 1888. 11. Enoch Fenwick, S. J. 12. Benjamin Fenwick, S. J., 1824. 13. Stephen L. Dubnisaon, S. J., 1825. 14. John Beschter, S. J. Died January 6, 1842. 15. Th. F. Mulledy, S. J., till 1887. 16. Wm. McSherry, S. J,, till 1839. 17. James Eyder, S. J., till 1840. 23. Th. F. Mulledy, S. J., from 1845. 19. James Eyder, S. J., from 1848. 20. Charles Stonestreet, S. J., from 1851. 21. Bernard A. Magiure, S. J., from 1352. IN THE UNITED STATES. 191 much of the Father of the faithful. At Phihulelphia the funeral oration on Gregory XVI. was pronounced by the Rev. Father O'Dvvyer, in the presence of the city authorities and the two foreign con- suls — for the noble attitude of the aged pontiff' in his interview with the Emperor of Russia had rendered his name popular among the Protestants. But this unusual sympathy for the successor of St. Peter was especially manifested in America on the glorious accession of Pius IX., June 16, 1846, and on the generous measures by which he inaugurated his reign. The enthusiasm of the faithful was, as is well known, perfidiously imitated by the Italian revolutionists ; and they thus obeyed the word of command of Mazzini, who deemed it the best mode of overthrowing the Pope to attack him at first by praise. The echo of the magnificent popular ovations decreed to Pius IX. resounded even beyond the Atlantic ; and the citizens of the United States wished in their turn to show their admiration for the person and acts of the Sovereign Pontiflf. Meetings were called in the principal cities of the Union, and after eloquent speeches, addresses were resolved upon to bear to the Holy Father the spontaneous tribute of American sympathy Some Italians, or some demagogues, who had crept into the com- mittees, in vain endeavored to disfigure these demonstrations of the people, by voting for addresses to the Roman people instead of felicitations to the prince raised by Heaven to the government of the States of the Church. But the reasonable instinct of the Protestant republicans preserved them from the snares laid by these agitators ; they were wise enough then in the United States to understand that all the nations of Europe are not made for republics ; they merely wished to see constitutions granted by the sovereign instead of extorted by the people ; and the address voted at New York by a meeting of six thousand persons, pre- sided over by the mayor of the cit}-, contained these remarkable words : 192 THE CATHOLIC CHUKCH ;; i m 1 1 ' ?li! 'i i " * w ) i| "' 1 1 r Wt'i ^ a^t\ , 'i ' s * " And more formithible than all these, you must have girded yourself to cncouuter, and by Cod's help to overcome, that tickle- uess and ingratitude of multitudes just released from benumbing bondage which could (damor in the wilderness to be led back to the flesh-pots of Egjpt ; which among the contemporaries, and even the followei-s of our Saviour, could leave him to bear in soli- tude the agony of his cross ; and which in your case, we appie- hend, will yet manifest itself in unreasonable expectations, extrav- agant hopes, impetuous requirements, and in murmurings that nothing hfis been earnestly intended, because every thing has not already been accomplished."* On the 10th of January, 1848, the inhabitants of Philadelphia, the second city in the Union, held in turn their enthusiastic )neeting, and their address closed with this touching invocation : '* May the Almighty grant you length of life, strength of heart, and wisdom from on high, in order to bring to a happy conclu- sion the beneficent reforms which you have begun ! May He inspire the princes and people of Italy with the courage and moderation necessary to second your efforts ! May He raise up to you successors, who will continue to extend the influence of peace and justice on earth ; and the time will come when the meanest of God's poor will, if oppressed, be able to summon the most powerful of his oppressors to appear at the bar of united Christendom ; and the nations will sit in judgment upon him, and the oppressor, blushing with shame, shall be forced, by their unanimous and indignant voice, to render justice to the op- pressed." Thus did the Protestants of America then, by their avowed wishes, call for the moment when the Papacy should once more sit as a supreme tribunal, judging kings and nations. They saw * Proceedings of the public demonstration of sympathy with Pope Pius IX. and with Italy, in the city of New York, on Monday, Nov. 29, 1847. New York : Van Norden, 1847 (pp. 60), p. 80. IN THE UNITED STATES. 193 Ivowed more by saw pe Pius J, 1847. tliat in tlio niiildlo ages tlie people owed to that august power their eutViiiiclilscmoiit from the slavery of their masters, and that the uations relapsed into unarchy or servitude us soon as princea threw off this salutary check. To point to the restoration of the spiritual authority of the Holy See over the monarchs, as the best remedy against the oppressions of humanity, was, however, too sincere an avowal to bo lasting, and they were soon seei*, in spite of their enthusiastic professions, siding with those who revolted against the Sovereign Pontiff. Some Italians, as we have re- marked, took part in these sympathetic meetings. They were then the first and foremost in America to cry "Pio Nino," though on the very eve of casting off this mask, and declaring themselves open enemies of the Papacy. One of them, Avezzana, became Minister of War of the Roman Republic ; another, Fo- resti, presided in 1854 at the most violent meetings against the apostolical envoy, Monseigneur Bedini ; a third, Secchi de Casali, editor of a miserable Italian sheet at New York, became the seide of Gavazzi, and his pen is more envenomed against the Catholics than even his master's tongue. And these men were the warm admirers of Pius IX. in 1846. The Catholics were more persevering in their love ; and when they heard of the assassination of Rossi (November 16, 1848), and the escape of the Holy Father, eight days later, their filial respect for the persecuted Pontiff redoubled. As the stay of Pius IX. at Gaeta was expected to be only temporary, they asked where in the whole world ho would retire during the anarchy which ravaged the eternal city ; and the faithful in the United States flattered themselves that the Pope would come to seek a generous hospitality from the great republic of the New World. The Archbishop of Baltimore was the organ of this unanimous voice, and on the 18tli of January, 1849, Feast of the Exaltation of the Chair of St. Peter, Archbishop Eccleston wrote to the Sovereign Pontiff to beg him to honor Maryland with his sacred presence : 9 ■^ ii. m !! : 1 1 194 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH " Our seventh Council of Baltimore is to be held on the 0th of May next. We are perhaps too hold, Holy Father, in asking and hoping that, if possible, the shadow of I'eter may even transiently gladden us, and give us new strength and courage. IIow great an honor and support to our rising Church ! Avhat joy and fervor, what fruits and pledges of communion throughout our whole republic,* if your Holiness, yielding to our unanimous wishes, would but stand amid the prelates jissembled from the most re- mote shores of North America, and deign to console and honor us and our flocks with your apostolic advice and paternal bless- ing ! The Council might easily, if your Holiness so direct, be deferred to a more convenient time, and so far as our poverty permits, nothing shall be wanting to make every thing a comfort and joy to our Most Holy Father."* Deprived of the happiness of being presided over by the suc- cessor of the pi-ince of the apostles, the Fathers of the seventh Council of Baltimore wished to show their lively sympathy, by ordering a collection to be made in their dioceses, in the nature of Peter's pence. This spontaneous tribute produced about twenty-six thousand dollars, which was transmitted to the Pope's Nuncio, at Paris, by the Archbishop of Baltimore. The Council met on the 6th of May, 1849 ; twenty-five bishops were present ; and by the first and second decrees, the Fathers proclaimed that the devotion of the clergy and faithful of the * L'Orbe Cattolico a Pio IX. Pontifice Massimo esulante da Roma. Na- poli, 1850; vol. i. 248. This work, published by t) e Civiltii Cattolica, con- tains the letters of condolence and sympathy addressed to the Holy Father by the bishops of the whole world on the news of his exile to Gaeta — a magnificent monument of the unanimity of the Church and its communion with its head. Besides the letter of the Archbishop of Baltimore, we re- mark letters from the Bishop of Natchez and the Bishop of Wallawalla and Nesqualy, but we do not perceive the beautiful letter addressed to Pope Pius, on the 13th of May, 1849, by the Fathers of the seventh Council of Baltimore : and yet that important document merits an honorable place in Buch a collection. ' i . 'h r; U'ntod States tn n. T -^^^ «■■■■ «"■>■ w:;:: :, r::^ ^-rr or ,„„ i„.,„, ,,,. '■"«•"■' -■"' lively .,,,;:,;' "■"■;■" "•"' "» l>.-c.I,„c.3 wo, 1 <-g;a; at S,.I'aul for Mine,;, ',"''''''' '"■ "'" »"'« of f-i^i 'o the United States, ^e ttu ' tf ' """ '""='^ ^-' •on .'ctarded the exa,„i„„ti„„ of , ' t /"'" ^""'••'" Kovol,,. IV having entered Eo.ne on" . ^th f !''^^°""-' I hnt „.e f T' ">" ---"moa their acculmln "' ""'"''' '^'"^ 'ho CW h 'otter of Angnst 0, 1850,Te ft ':''"'';'"'''««''"-.''«on.; and, "more the Poniifica, briefe tli ^^ *"". "™™'"'^<' '" lial now See of Wheeling .1, "■'".*""'S: Bishop VVhelan to , , O-iand to the See o'^ t::TuV"' ''"'■ "--'^ ^ » •^" f St- Paul, the Rev. Wn tcUl f'?, '?'''' ^'■«'"' '° 'he and the Rev. John Lan.y ,o t e Ve , " "" '«^ "^ K-''n.on.l, ho Rev. Charles P. Men J ' '" ' "''r '""" "' ^anta Fe Joseph Sadoc AIen,any SZ\" ?" '"' '■'=f"»'''. 'ho Rev Ca«forni,a, a province eed d to It "' ^<='^ "' M^terey ia 'ho w.ar of me.f '"^ '° "'" ^"""l S'a'es by Me.xieo,!C Joseph tC; „V;?,f y- ^°l"=»">«r 80, S, '"'""""='• W. 18«, ilicci „, 190 'niK CATIIOMC ciii'ucri f » Till) l)is}i(>|)H also propuscd siillVan^ans f(»r flio mt'ti'npolitftu S»'o of St. Louis, wliii'h tlu! Holy Sc-f had, l»y brii^f of July 'JO, 1H47, raisi'il to iho dignity of an an'lii<')»iscoj>al Scd. Many of tlio bi.sliopH Ii/kI opposed the division, but now yielding to the voico of Peter, (hey proposed other ecclesiastical provinces, and to tho Archbishop of St. Louis assigned as sutlVagans, tho Hisiiops of Dubucjuo, Nashville, St. Paul, Chicago, and Milwaukio. New apostolic briefs, of the lOlh of July, 1850, contirnied this, and at the same time erected into nietro})olitan churches — 1st. Tho See of New Orleans, with Mobile, Natchez, Littlo Rock, and Oalveston us sullVagans. 2(1. Tiio See of Cincinnati, with Louisville, Detroit, Vincennes, and Cleveland as suflVagana. .3d. 1'he See of New York, with B(^ston, Hartford, Albany, and IJutlalo as suffragans. By this division, the Archbishop of naltinioro retained as his suffragans only tho Bishops of riiiladelphia, Richmond, Wheeling, Savannah, Charleston, and Tittsburg. The United States wero thus divided into six ecclesiastical provinces, including tho prov- ince of Oregon, erected July 24, 1840. Admirable fecundity of tho Church, which, amid its greatest trials, gives birth to now folds ! While the enemies of religion believed that they had destroyed tho I'apacy at Rome, a hierar- (ihical organization, full of the future, was preparing in America. The prelates awaited with the most respectful deference the end of tho Revolution, so that the Holy Father might confirm their decrees ; and one of the first acts of Pius IX., on his complete restoration to his temporal and spiritual power, was to approve •\nth five other missionaries of Auvergne ; was consecrated Bishop of Agutho in partihua, and Viear-apostolic of New Mexico, November 24, 1850. Joseph Sadoc Alemany, a Dominican, born in Catalonia, then exiled to Italy, but coming to America, became provincial of the Order, was conse- crated at Rome, second Bishop of Monterey, in 1850, and transferred to the archbishopric of Sun Franci-^co, July 29, 1853. li^'H IH47, of U»o i voice to tbo \0\)A of New jind at , Litllo [loennes, (iny, and \ as bis liecliug, tes were 10 prov- jxreatest religion iiierar- Luiorica. the end inn their fiomplete approve jf Agutho exiled to jaa conse- Icd to the IN TllK UNITED STATKS. 197 the proposjila of the Council at B.-iltinioro. By a romrnkaMo coincidence, the erection of liaitinutre into n jnefropolitan See hinl been elfected in 1808, at a nionitjnt when I'ins VII. was the vie- tiin of persecution, and the; bnlls of installation, retarded by the iuiprisomneiit of that holy Tontitf, and by the death of the hishop who was bringing them to this coi'iitry, reached the United States only in 1810. Before separating, the bishops addressed pastoral letters to the clergy and laity of their dioceses, elegantly expressive of the grief which they felt to witness the outrages ollered to the Holy See. "We are not subject to the Sovereign Tontitf as a tenipt)ral power, and are devotedly attached to the republican institutions under which we live. We feel ourselves to bo impartial judges of the events which have resulted in his llight from the capitul, and of the subsequent attempts to strip him of all civil power ; yet as friends of order and liberty, wo cannot but lament that his enlightened policy has not been suffered to develop itself, and that violence and outrage have disgraced the proceedings of those who proclaim themselves the friends of social progress. Wo must at the same time avow our conviction that the temporal J)rincip^dity of the Roman States has served ii. the order of Divine Providence, for the free and unsuspicious exercise of the spiritual functions of the Pontificate, and for the advancement of tho interests of religion by fostering institutions of charity and learn- ing. Were the Bishop of Rome the subject of a civil ruler or the citizen of a republic, it might be feared that he would not always enjoy that freedom of action which is necessary, that his decrees and measures be respected by the faithful throughout the world. We know, indeed, that if at any time it please God to suffer him to be permanently deprived of all civil power, He will divinely guard tho free exercise of his spiritiial authority, jis was the case during the first three ages, under the reign of the pagan empe- rors, when the bishops of Rome displayed an apostolic energy, 198 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH which was everywhere felt and respected. On account of the more excellent principality attached to the Church of Rome from the beginning, as founded by the glorious apostles, Peter and Paul, every local church — that is, all Christians in every part of the world — felt bound to harmonize in faith with that most ancient and illustrious Chnch, and to cherish inviolably her com- munion. The successor of Peter, even under circumstances so un- favorable, watched over the general interests of religion in Asia and Africa, as well as Europe, and authoritatively proscribed every error opposed to divine revelations, and every usage pregnant with danger to its integrity. " The Pontifical office is of divine institution, and totally inde- pendent of all the vicissitudes to which the temporal principality is subject. When Christ our Lord promised to Peter that He would build his church on him as a rock, He gave him the assurance that the gates of hell — that is, the powers of darkness — should not prevail against it ; which necessarily implies that his office is fundamental and essential to the Church, and must continue to the end of time. Peter was constituted pastor of the lambs and sheep — namely, of the whole flock of Christ — which through him is one fold under one shepherd. Our Lord, at his last supper, prayed that his disciples, and those who through their ministry should believe in Him, might be one, even as He and the Father are one ; and as He is always heard, we cannot doubt that this unity is an inseparable characteristic of the Church ; whence the office of the chief pastor, by which unity is maintained, can never cease. We exhort you, brethren, to con- tinue steadfast in your attachment to the chair of Peter, on which you know that the Church is built. Since it has pleased Divine Providence to establish that chair in the city of Kome, the capital of the pagan world, in order to show forth in the most striking manner the power of Christ, he is a schismatic and prevaricator who attempts to establish any other chair in opposition to the 11 IN THE UNITED STATES. 199 y inde- cipality bat He lim the arkness les that d must of the ■which j, at his through as He cannot of the Anity is ,0 con- which Divine capital ;tr iking ,ricator to the Roman See or independent of it. That Church was consecrated by the martyrdom of the apostles, Peter and Paul, who be- queathed to her their whole doctrine with their blood. Christ our Lord has placed the doctrine of truth in the chair of unity, and has charged Peter and his successor to confirm their breth- ren, having prayed specially that the faith of Peter may not fail. By means of the uninterrupted tradition of that Church, coming down through the succession of bishops from the apostles, we confound those who through pride, self-complacency, or any other perverse influence, teach otherwise than divine revelation warrants, and attempt to adulterate the doctrine, which, as pure streams from an unpolluted fountain, flows hence throughout the whole world."* We see how the bishops of the United States maintained a close and firm union with the centre of Catholicity, and how imbued their teachings were with a sincere devotedness to the Holy See at the very moment when the tempest raged in all its fury against the sacred rock of the Church. After such striking proofs of a perfect orthodoxy, it is consoling to read what the first Bishop of Baltimore wrote in 1791, one year after his consecration : "On the 1th. of next month," says Archbishop Carroll, "our clergy are to meet here in a diocesan synod ; then we shall dis- cuss the mode of preserving the succession to the episcopacy of the United States. Instead of a coadjutor, I am much inclined to solicit a division of my diocese and the creation of another bishopric. One only objection, of much weight, retards my de- termined resolution in favor of this scheme, and that is, that pre- vious to such a step a uniform discipline may be established in all parts of this great continent, and every measure so firmly concerted, that as little danger as possible may remain of a dis- union with the Holy See. I am very fearful of this event taking * Catholic Almanac, 1850, p. 51. i 'V i ' -ll H: 1. 200 THE CATHOLIC CHUKCH place in succeotliiig time, unless it be guarded against by every prudential precaution. Our distance, though not so great if geo- metrically ineasiued, as South America, Goa, and China, yet in a political light is much greater. South America and the Portu- guese possessions in Africa and Asia have, through their metro- political countries, an intermediate connection with Rome ; and the missionaries in China are almost all Europeans. But we have no European metropolis, and our clergy soon will be neither Europeans nor have European connections. Then will be the danger to a propensiou to a schismatical separation from the centre of unity. But the Founder of the Church sees all these things and can provide the remedy. After doing what we can, we must commit the rest to His Providence."* His Providence has not been wanting, and the spectacle pie- sented by the hierarchy of the United States sixty years after its venerable founder betrayed his well-founded anxiety for the pres- ervation of the bonds of unity, can only inspire us with increased confidence for the future. Archbishop Eccleston, who had the honor of presiding over five of the councils of Baltimore, considered the interest of the Church at large more important than the particular rank of his metropolitan See, and without opposition, accepted that division of ecclesiastical provinces which reduced Baltimore to the same rank as its former suffragans of New York and Cincinnati. The seventh Council had asked that the primatial dignity should be attached to the See of Baltimore, on account of the priority of its origin. In a new counuy like the United States, an historic existence of half a century is almost antiquity. The Holy See deemed proper to defer this oflScial favor, but the Archbishop of Baltimore nevertheless preserved a sort of honorable primacy, and he was specially invested in 1853 with the functions of * Brent's Biographical Sketch of Archhishop Ciirrol!, p. 153. IN THE UNITED STATES. 201 g over of tlie of liis ivision same The Lild be of its listoric [ly See lop of macy, ins of Apostolical Legate of the First National Council of the United States. Archbishop Eccleston also distinguished his episcopate by his labors for the completion of his cathedral. To him it is indebted for the second tower and the interior and the exterior decoration of a portion of the pile. The prelate wished to raise the portico, the absence of which injures the facade of the cathedral, but un- fortunately death did not permit him. Although apparently in good health, his constitution was very delicate, and God called the archbishop to Himself, at an age when he might still hope to render long service to the Church. The archbishop visited Georgetown early in April, 1851, intending to make only a short stay there, but sickness detained him, and he expired piously on the 22d of April. The calmness, patience, amenity, and piety which he displayed during his last days were truly edifying, and one of the religious who attended the venerable sufferer, wrote to her companions some hours before the fotal moment : " Could you have been at our Father's side since the beginning of his ill- ness, what angelic virtue Avould you not have witnessed ! Such perfect meekness, humility, patience, and resignation ! Not a murmur, not a complaint has escaped his lips. Truly has lie most beautifully exemplified in himself those lessons which, in health, he preached to others. In losing liim, we lose indeed a devoted father, a vigilant superior, a sincere and most disinterested friend." To take the mortal remains of the worthy prelate to his metro- politan See, the funeral had to cross Washington, the capital of the Union ; the procession, which Avas nearly a mile long, slowly wended its way through the principal street, chanting, amid the tolling of the bells, the psalms of the ritual ; the clergy were arrayed in their proper vestments, and among the distinguished persons who followed the corpse weie seen the Frcsident of the United States, his Cabinet, and the membere of the diplomatic 9* 1': 202 THE CATHOLIC CIlURCn ns. i ■ .1, Mi '. t 1^ ■ ! It 1 i iimi 1 1 1 1 '■ 1 1 ' i-'l ■ : I 9> ■■ ■■ ' l'' i :i i In M iVliilo tlu! ExGoutivo poAvcr tlius honored tlie Outholic iclii^ion in its pastors, in the face of heaven and earth, at that very time the Queen of England, wlio has nine millions of Cath- olic subjects in Europe, allowed her ministry to insult them and provoke a fanatical agitation, on no better pretext than the re- cstablishment of the Episcopal hierarchy. "Archbishop Eccleston," says his biographer, "was gifted with talents of a high order. He had a penetrating mind, which he liad cultivated by a laborious study, and enriched with varied learning. As a preacher of the words of God, he Avas regarded as eloquent, graceful and persuasive, displaying great zeal and piety in all he uttered, and was sure to enlist the undivided at- tention of his hearers. It may not be useless to record here a fact, which is remarkable in the history of the Catholic ministry in this country, that shortly before his elevation to the priesthood, young Eccleston was invited to deliver a prayer at the public celebration in Baltimore of the 4th of July, anniversary of ouv national independence. He accepted the invitation, and appeared before the vast assemblage of people, vested in cassock, surplice, and stole ; and while as a minister of God he invoked the divine blessing upon the nation, and exhibited the approval of a free government and popular liberty by the Church, he delighted his inuiiense audience by his eloquent appeal to the throne of mercy, and the pleasing manner of its delivery. "In person the archbishop was tall and commanding, and re- markable for his gi'aceful deportment and ease in conversation. No one ever approached him familiarly without being pleased with him or without an increased respect for his person. His piety was of the highest order. No one could look upon him without being impressed with the idea that he was a true prelate of the Church. Ever unostentatious and unassuming, his great aim was to do good to all men, seeking the will of his great Master. His study was to please Him, regardless of tlie world, IN THE UNITED STATES. 203 |id re- lation, leased His him relate Igreat Igreat /orld, which would willingly have heaped upon him its choicest honors, had he not studiously fled from them."* On the death of Archbishop Eccleston, the See of Baltimore did not long remain vacant, and by letters apostolic of August 3, 1861, the Rt. Rev. Francis P. Kenrick was transferred from the See of Philadelphia to the archbishopric of Baltimore. By a brief of the 19 th of August in the same year, the Sovereign Pon- tiff appointed Archbishop Kenrick apostolic delegate, to preside at the National Council of the entire episcopate of the United States. This Couiicil met on the 9th of May, 1852 ; six arch- bishops and twenty-six bishops took part in its deliberations, and the most important measure which they proposed to the Holy See, was to create new dioceses, in order to multiply on the im- mense surface of the American continent the centre of action and vigilance, and in order that, in no point, the faithful be out of the reach of visits from their first pastors. If there were questions of dignities, rendered attractive by the honors, power, or riches of earth, we might see in this development of the episcopate, human reasons and motives of ambition. But in the United States, the mitre is only a fearful burden, with none of the consolations Avhich lighten it elsewhere ; and the prelates are but venerable mendicants, ever extending the hand for daily bread, for means to raise the humble shrines that form their cathedrals and churches. Imagine one of these missionaries, on whom the Holy See imposes the burden of a diocese, and imprints the apos- tolic character. The new bishop has every thing to create ; he finds only a few priests scattered here and there, entirely insuffi- cient for a country where immigration periodically brings crowds of Irish and German Catholics, who are to be preserved, and still more, whose children are to be preserved from the allurements of error. He must build a church and a dwelling, found a seminary * Notice of Archbishop Eccleston in Catliolic Almanac for 1852, p. 60. Pi r' 1 1 ' -^ 11,;/ iF' '' jyj 204 THE CATIIOIJC CIIURCir and schools, elicit, vocations by his influence, and confirm tliA faithful in the truth; gather around him Brothers and communi- ties of Sisters, provide by unceasing toil for the subsistence of these fellow-laborers, travel constantly on horseback or on foot, in snow or rain, preach at all hours, hear confessions without re- spite, visit the sick, and watch everywhere to preserve intact the sacred deposit of faith and morality. Such is the life of an American prelate appointed to found a new diocese — a life of bodily fatigue, like that of the humblest missiouaiy, but with all the responsibility of a bishop. Most frequently such duties are accepted through obedience by him whom the Iloly See deems courageous enough to fulfil them ; and the new diocese soon sees churches and convents arise, the clergy multiply, and the piicst stand beside the pioneer in the latest clearings. Such is the his- tory of religion in America since the commencement of this century, and the future promises that in spite of the trials of the last few years, this development will npt cease. By his apostolic letter of July 29, 1853, the Holy Father ap- proved most of the propositions of the National Council, and in the ecclesiastical province of Baltimore he founded the new dio- cese of Erie, a dismemberment of that of Pittsburg. In tho province of New York the Sees of Burlington and Portland were detached from Boston, and those of Brooklyn and Newark were detached from the diocese of New York. lu the province of Cincinnati the diocese of Covington was formed of the eastern portion of Kentucky, which, till then, had formed part of the dio- cese of Louisville. The province of St. Louis was increased by the See of Quincy, and that of New Orleans by the See of Natchi- toches. In California, San Francisco was raised to the dignity of a metropolis, with Monterey as a suffiagan See; and finally. Upper Michigan was made a Vicariate-apostolic. We shall speak of these different erections when we treat of the provinces and States in which they are comprised. Rome deferred acced- IN THE UNITED STATES. 205 lio- by :hi- of Illy, lall Ices led- ing to the request of the Council, only with regard to raising tho See of Boston to the metropolitan dignity, and with regard to making Wilmington a See and Flonda a Vicariate-apostolic.* Before separating, the Fathers of the Council addressed a pas- toral letter to the clergy and faithful of the United States. It lays down rules for ecclesiastical property, and declares tliat the administration of bodies of trustees shall be subject to the a})- proval of the bishop of the diocese. It solemnly condemns secret societies and Free Masonry, calling to mind the decrees of the Holy See against such societies. It shows tho astonishing pro- gress of the Church in America, and stimulates the cliarity of the faithful to meet its wants. It makes it a duty in families not to crush the ecclesiastical or religious vocations of their childran, but on the contrary, to encourage them by a good education and sound principles. Finally, it condemns the detestable system of the public schools, where children of all denominations are ad- mitted, and religion scrupulously excluded. The future of tho Church is in the Catholic education of the youth, and hence the * Rev. Ilcnry D. Coskery was appointed to the Sco of Portland, and ori his declining, the Rev. David W. Bacon, of Brooklyn, was elected and con- secrated at New York, in April, 1855. Rev. Louis de Goesbriand, elected Bishop of Burlington, Rev. John Longhlin, elected Bishop of Brooklyn, and Rev. James Roosevelt Eaylcy, elected Bishop of Newark, were consecrated at New York, Oct. 30, 1853, by Monseigneur Bedini, Nuncio of Ills Holiness Pope Pius IX. Father George Carrell, S. J., elected Bishop of Covington, was consecrated at Cincinnati, Nov. 1, 1853. The Very Rev. Joseph Melcher, of St. Louis, was elected Bishop of Quincy, and the diocese is still administered by tho Bishop of Chicago. The Very Rev. Augustus Martin, elected Bishop of Nachitoches, was consecrated Dec. 30, 1853. Rt. Rev. Michael O'Connor was at first transferred to Erie, but remained at Pittsburg, and the Rt. Rev. Josue M. Young was consecrated April 23, 1854. Rev. Thaddeus Amat, elected Bishop of Monterey, was consecrated Marcli 12, 1854. Rt. Rev. Frederick Baraga, Bishop of Amyzenie in part, and Vicar-apos- toho of Upper Michigan, was consecrated Nov. 1, 1853, and is now Bishop ofSautSt. Mary's. in 3 ''1 ■ i ; 'i! (ii i i » ,: -^ 200 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH 1 1- f. » enoniies of the faith seek every means to force upon CatholicA tlicir schools and unchristian systems. Since Archbishop Carroll, six archbishops liavo succeeded in the metropolitan Sec of Baltimore, and each of them has had a share in the consoling progress of religion in the diocese, as well as in the country at largo, by presiding over eight Councils; and thus contributing to organize and develop the episcopal hie- rarchy over the length and breadth of the United States. In 1856, Maryland and the District of Columbia contain eighty- eight churches, forty-five other stations, one hundred and thirty priests, of whom seventy-three perform parocliial duties, and two lumdred and two levites preparing for the sanctuary. Three ec- clesiastical seminaries, two of which are directed by Sulpitians, a Jesuit and a Redemptorist novitiate, four colleges of the Society of Jesus, one directed by secular priests, five academies and boarding-schools for young ladies, directed by the Visitation Nuns, one by Sistei's of Charity, and many Catholic schools for children of both sexes, show the care with which the youth are .trained in science and piety. The Sisters of Charity have also an orphan asylum, a lunatic asylum, and hospital, capable of liolding one hundred and fifty sick persons ; the Oblates devote themselves to colored children, while the Sisters of Notre Dame take care of the children of the Germans ; finally, the pious Car- melites draw down God's blessing on the diocese, where works of charity and educatioi' have multiplied so abundantly within sixty years. i IN THE UNITED STATES. 207 CHAPTER XIV. also of of xty PENNSYLVANIA (1680-1810). First mlsfliuns ftt Pblladolphia, Goslienhoppen, Conowago, Lancaster — Influence ot French Intervention in Becurlng respoct and tolcriitlon for Catholicity— The Augiw- Unians In Pennsylvania— The Franciscans— Bclilsm in the German Church of the Holy Trinity— Foundation of the episcopal See of Philudclphla. The English Jesuits iu Maryland did not limit their care to tlie missions regularly assigned to them. We have seen them, in the ardor of their zeal, hrave persecution and death in the neigh- horing colony of Virginia, seeking the few Catholics scattered over its vast surface. The same apostolic spint led to Pennsyl- vania the missionaiies of 'the Society of Jesus. They extended their sphere of action to the north as well as to the south of their residences; hence, after sketching the history of the Church in the diocese of Baltimore, we naturally pass to the relation of the commencement of the faith in the province which formed the dio- cese of Philadelphia. The peaceful sect of Fi-iends reveres as its founder the shoo- inaker, George Fox, who began his preaching at Nottingham in 1649. Persecuted by the partisans of Anglicanism, the Quakers resolved to seek a refuge in America, as the Puritans had re- solved to do in 1620 ; and in 16*75 a company of Friends pur- chased of Lord Bei'keley the western part of New Jersey, lying on the Delaware river. In 1680, W^illiam Penn obtained a grant of the right bank of the same river, and King Charles IL, iu his charter, gave the new colony the name of Pennsylvania. Notwithstanding his distinguished birth and vast fortune, Penn, 208 TIIK CATHOLIC CHURCH r ! *i'i who had boon oduoatod at the Calvinist coUogo at Saumur in Franco, was st^hicod l>y tho philaiilhropical idoas of (ho innova- tors. A son of tho bravo Achnh'al IVnn who had wrostod Ja- maica from tho Spaniards, lie had inhoritod, as part of liis })atriniony, a largo claim against tho crown. Charles II., who spent his money in other pursuits than tho payment of his debts or those of tho nation, discharged this by giving William Tenn a colony, and tho latter, wishing to take possession, landed iu America in October, 1082.* Tho new proprietor explored tho country on the Delaware, in order to select a spot suitable for tho establishment of tho now colony, and in the month of Jamiarj', 108.1, he laid out the plan of Philadelphia, tho City of Brotherly Love. Tho preceding month, tho principal settlors had mot in conventiort at Chester, and under the guidance of Ponn, had enacted as the law of I'onn- sylvania, that as God is the only judge of man's conscience, every Christian, without distinction of sect, should bo eligible to public employments. Tho only restriction ofi individual liberty estab- lished by tho rigid Quakers was tho prohibition of all balls, thea- tres, masquerades, cock and bull fights ;f and we cannot blame them for endeavoring to banish these occasions of vice and disor- der. Tho toleration of William Penn, an imitation of Lord P)al- timore's, is a striking contrast to the Protestant fanaticism which then obtained in New England and Virginia. Tho colony in- creased raj)idly, and the innnigratiou was not confined to the natives of England and Germany, where the doctrines of Quaker- ism had made progress. Irish Catholics hoped to find liberty of worship in Pennsylvania, nor were tliey deceived by the inten- tions of the honored founder of that colony ; but the Protestant Bishop of London had inserted iu tho charter a provision guar- anteeing in Pennsylvania security for the Church oslabiislied by » Bancroft, History of the Uuitcd States, ii. 848. f Idem. IN THE UNITED 8TATKS. 2()!i ister, eun- ivery iLlic ttib- lieu- jiine lisor- r.ai- lich iii- tlie Iker- of Iten- Hllt lijir- by law, and ns Aiif^licaiiisin feels sccuro only wlioro ('alli<)li(!ity is banisluMl or opprcsscil, tliis danst^ loiifr fotfcred t.lio iiburty of tlio faithful at 1'hila(Icli>liia and its n(>i^lil)(>rhoo(l. Tlio trno faith socnis, howovor, to liavo boon tohnratod in I'onn- sylvania from tlio very first, and iiidced i'onn was too cIoho a friend, and afterwards too devoted a subject of the Catholic, kinij, Janios II., to have boon unfriendly to (Jalholic^s. The first (Cath- olic settlors woro doubtless attendy him are found in New Jersey. t Father Kobcrt Molyneux, born in Lancashire, June 24, 1738, a novice of the Society of Jesus in 1757, was sent to Maryland soon after 1 is ordination, and thence to Philadelphia in 1771. On the reorganization of the Society of Jesus in 1803, he became the first Superior of Maryland, and was twice President of Georgetown College. He refused to liooome Coadjutor of Bal- timore, and died at Georgetown, December 0th, ISOS. IN THE UNITED STATES. 213 be from Philaclel}>hia. lie lived tliere in the utmost poverty for more than twenty years ; lie built a church there in 1745, and ministered to a very extensive district, going* once a month to Philadelphia to hear the confessions of the Germans, till Father Farmer was stationed in the residence in that city. So respected was Father Schneider among the Germans, even the Protestant part, that the Mennonites and Ilernhutters generously aided him to build his church at Goshenhoppen. llis apostolic journeys led liim to the interior of New Jersey, where fanaticism at first sought his life. He was several times shot at ; but these attempts to shorten his days diminished nothing of his zeal, knd he at last made his visits objects of desire, even to Protestants, towards whom, with infinite charity, he fulfilled the functions of bodily physician, Avhen he could not become the physician of their souls. A relic of this venerable missionary is preserved, which attests alike his poverty and his industry. It is a complete copy of the Roman Missal, in his handwriting, stoutly bound ; and the holy Jesuit must have been destitute of every thing, to copy so pa- tiently a quarto volume of seven hundred images of print. Father Schneider died at the age of sixty-four, on the 10th of July, 1764,* having been visited in his illness the previous month by Father Farmer ; and we believe that his successor at Goshenhop- pen was Father Ritter. At least. Father Molyneux, in a letter to Father Carroll, dated December 7th., 1784, speaks of Father Rit- ter as ha\ing been for some years at Goshenhoppen, where the congregation numbered five hundred comnumicants.f In 1747, Father Henry Neale had purchased at Goshenhoppen one hun- * Father Theodore Schneider, born in 1703, and a Jesuit from 1721, had. been professor of pliilosophy and polemics at Liege, and also Rector Mag- njficus of tlie University of Heidelburg, before coming to America. Hia profession dates from 1720. + Tliis Fatlier is ajiparently the oncwliom Oliver mentions as John Baptist Butter or Kuyter, a Belgian, who joined the English province about 1763, and was sent to Pennsylvania, where he died, Feb. 3, 1786. .1 j-i ) i^ l^i ■! ;! I 1' t ■ i '■ -;i,; 214 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH dred and twenty-one acres of land, fur wliich he paid two liuu- dred and fifty pounds sterling. The next year Father Greaton paid the 2)i't)piietors of Pennsylvania fifty-one pounds for four hundred and seventy-three acres in the same place, and this property still belongs to the mission of Goshenhoppen, which tho Jesuits continue to serve. In 1741, Father William Wapeler,* the companion of Father Schneider, founded the mission of Conewago, on the stream of that name, thus again associating this local term with the mis- sions of Catholicity, as his Society had already done on the Mo- hawk and St. Lawrence. " He remained," says Father Carroll, " about eight years in America, and converted or reclaimed many to the faith of Christ, but was forced by bad health to return to Europe." He retired to Ghejit, and then to Bruges, where this worthy Jesuit closed his career in 1781, at the age of seventy. Another celebrated missionary of Conewago is Father Pellentz,f whose memory is in veneration throughout Pennsylvania, and we find that in 1784 he numbered over a thousand communicants at his mission. In 1791, we find him at the synod of Baltimore, filling the post of Vicar-general of Bishop CaiToll's immense diocese. In 1741, Father Waj'Kjler had bought land at Lancaster, with the intention of building a chapel there.J; Ten years after. Father Farmer Avas attached to this residence, and remained there in all the poverty and humility of an apostle till 1758.§ * Fatlicr William Wapelcr or Wappeler was born in Westphalia, January 22, 1711, and entered tlie Society of Jesus in 172>. Oliver's Collection, p. 210. + Father James Pellcntz was horn in Germany, January 19, 1727, entered the Society in 1744, and made his profession in 1750. Idem. X In 1734, in consequence of fears of a war witii France, the missionary at Lancaster became an object of suspicion, and the matter was brought before the Council by Governor Gordon. Watson's Annals, ii. 256. § Father Ferdinand Fanner luxd translated into English Iv'i German name, Bteenmeyer. He wat? born in the then Circle of Suabia, Oct. 13, 1720, eu- IN THE UNITED STATES. 215 We have seen lilin exorcising at a later date the ministry at Philadelphia, and to him New York is indebted for ihe organiza- tion of the first Catholic congregation in that city. In 1*784, wo find Father Geisler* at Lancaster with a congregation of seven hundred communicants ; and the country parts of Pennsylvania have thus seen the holy mysteries celebrated for more than a century in the three chapels of Goshenhoppen, Conewago, and Lancaster. From the origin of these missions, they were in part sustained by a pious legacy of an English Catholic, Sir John James, whose will was attacked ; but as the secret of his trusts was preserved, the poor, and especially the poor Catholics of Pennsylvania, were not deprived of his charitable aid. The sum allotted to the American mission was one hundred pounds ster- ling ; but as the principal was invested in French funds, his pre- cious resource often in time of war foiled the poor Catholics of Pennsylvania and their still poorer missionaries. The latter must have been in great need, for they could not show their parishion- ers the same touching hospitality then practised in Maryland. There it was the custom for the Catholics who came fasting in order to approach the sacraments, to take their meal with the missionary; and the distance which they often had to go to reach the nearest chapel showed the propriety of this patriarchal custom. The Pennsylvania missions received aid from those of Maryland, by virtue of instructions given by the Provincial of England on the 2d of April, 1*759 : "The Superior, as a common ■I I Id lit re tercd the novitiate at Landspcrgre in 1743, and became a professed of the four vows Ln 1761. He soiij^lit tlie Cliina mission, but to his disappointment was transferred to the Eiifrlish province, and sent to Maryhnid in 1752. He died at Pliiladelphia in 1781, and Fatlier Molyneux pronounced his funeral oration, paying a striking homage to the virtue of tlie holy missionary. Bisliop Bayley declares that he died in the odor of sanctity. Catholic Cliureh in New York, p. 42. * Luke Geislcr, born in (irennany m 1735, w;ia sent to Pennsylvania, and died there, August 11, 1786. 1 i} i > f. t [ 'i f ' * " 'M 1^ I ■; ill ; 210 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Father, must," says Father Corhie, " assist tho iieeily out of the fiurphis of tlie more opulent settlements, putting all, both in Penn- sylvania and Mainland, in tho vita communis, or the ordinary >vay of living, and succor them, in their incidental losses and burdens, with the bowels of true Christian and religious charity,"'* Such was the precarious condition of Pennsylvaniji, when, in 1*784, Father John Carroll visited Philadelphia. He had re- cently been appointed Superior of the clergy of the United States, with power to administer confirmation, and he came to confer that sacrament on the Catholics, as well as to ascertain the condi- tion and wants of religion there. The sacrament of confirmation had never before been conferred in any city in the land ; many a person advanced in years now pressed forward to receive with child and grandchild that sacrament whose vivifying strength they had so often desired ; and the remembrance of that confirm- ation has been perpetuated to our day. The faithful were then scattered all over the State, rendering the administration of the sacraments diflScult, and each mission- ary had under his care a district about one hundred and thirty miles long by thirty-five broad. Father Carroll was satisfied with the piety and regularity of the Catholics of Philadelphia ; he found them well instructed in their religion, but he saw that the two churches, St. Maiy's and St. Joseph's,f were not suf- ficient for the size of the congregations, and that the pastors required, as they truly said, the aid of new priests. He also saw that the prejudice against Catholics was declining; and Mr. Campbell admits that this result was due in part to the stay at * Campbell's Life and Times of Archbishop Carroll. U. S. Catholic Maga- zine, iv. 255. t The Abb6 Robin, a chaplain in BochambeauV' army, says : " The Roman Catholics have two chapels in Philadelphia, governed by a Jesuit and a German. They estimate the number of their flocks at eleven hundred or twelve hundred." IN THE UNITED STATES. 217 lan a or Philadelphia of the representatives of France and Spain, as well as to the presence of the staff of the French ai-my and fleet. The chaplains of the army had during the war celebrated Mass in the city churches; and Congress more than once attended to do lionor to the French officers. Intelligent Protestants, disposed at first from courtesy to respect the creed of their allies, learned at the same time to tolerate it in their fellow-citizens. Catholics had, moreover, displayed their patriotism in the Revolution. We have shown it in Maryland in the illustrious family of Carroll. At Philadelphia, Moylan, Fitzsimmons, men of eminence, gave the army and Congress striking marks of their courage and patriotism, as well as of their devotedness to the true faith. Com- modore Bariy, the most celebrated naval commander of the Revo- lution, was a sincere Catholic, who, at his death, made a consid- erable bequest for pious uses. The ranks of the American army contained many Irishmen — one of the Pennsylvania regiments even got the name of the Irish Brigade — and when the Catholics in a body addressed Washington, congratulating him on his election to the Presidency, the General did them but justice when in his reply he said : " I presume that your fellow-citizens will not forget the patriotic part which you took in the accomplish- ment of their Revolution and the establishment of their govern- ment, or the important assistance which they received from a nation in which the Roman Catholic faith is professed."* At the close of the war a solemn Te Deum was chanted in St. Joseph's Church, at the request of the Marquis de la Luzerne, Minister Plenipotentiary of the Court of France. He invited to it the Congress of the United States, the Assembly and State Council of Pennsylvania, as well as the principal generals and distinguished citizens. Washington was present, as well as La- fayette, and the Abbe Bandale, Chaplain of the Embassy of His * Sparks' Life and Writings of Washington, xii, 10 218 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH it 'i t r I; i Most Christian Majesty, addressed a most eloquent discourse to the crowded audience. " Who but He," exclaimed the sacred orator, " He in whose hands are the hearts of men, could inspire the allied troops with the friendship, the confidence, the tenderness of brothers ? How is it that two nations once divided, jealous, inimical, and nursed in reciprocal prejudices, are now become so closely united as to form but one ? Worldlings would say it is the wisdom, the vir- tue, and moderation of their chiefs ; it is a great national interest which has performed this prodigy. They will say that to the skill of generals, to the courage of the troops, to the activity of the whole army, we must attribute this splendid success. Ah ! they are ignorant that the combining so many fortunate circum- stances is an emanation from the all-perfect Mind : that courage, that skill, that activity, bear the sacred impression of Him who is divine. . . . Let us beseech the God of mercy to shed on the council of the king of France, your ally, that spirit of wisdom, of justice and of mercy, which has rendered his reign glorious. Let us likewise entreat the God of wisdom to maintain in each of the States that intelligence by which the United States are inspired. . . . Let us offer Him pure hearts, unsullied by private hatred or public dis- sension ; and let us, with one will and one voice, pour forth to the Lord that hymn of praise by which Christians celebrate their gratitude and his glory — Te Deum Laudamus^'^ We have already said it. Protestantism can lay no claim to the honor of having established the toleration which Catholics enjoyed in the United States after the Revolution. Policy and necessity marked out the line of conduct which was adopted ; and we are not alone in our opinion. An American historian' says, " France, Catholic France, was now solicited ; she was asked, and not in vain, to lend her armies to the cause of the '*! fm * The Catholics during the Kevolution. May, 1855. Catliolic Herald, Philadelphia, IN THE UNITED STATES. 219 \hn to Itliolics Icy and [opted ; storiau le was I of the ielpliia, ?-«« >"* Revolution. Frencli troops landed at Boston, and amid the ridi- cule of the English party, the selectmen of the capital of New England followed a crucifix through the streets ! A French fleet enters Narragansett Bay, and a law excluding Catholics from civil rights is repealed ! French troops are at Philadelphia, and Congress goes to Mass ! Necessity compelled this adaptation of the outer appearance, and, perhaps, to some extent, calmed the rampant prejudice of former days. With a Catholic ally, the government could not denounce Catholicity. In the constitution adopted, it washed its hands of the matter, and Congress refused to assume, as one of its powers, a right to enter the sphere of re- ligion. It was left to the several States to have any religion or none but the general government, the only medium of commu- nication with foreign States, could always profess its tolerance, even though twelve of the thirteen should proscribe the faith of Columbus." In 1784, at the time of Father John Carroll's visit to Philadel- phia, Pennsylvania probably numbered seven thousand Catholics, and this is the estimate given by the Superior to Cardinal Anto- nelli in the following year. In a letter dated July 22, 1788, and addressed to some citizens of Philadelphia, Father Carroll ex- pressed his opinion that an episcopal See would soon be required for the United States, and that Philadelphia Avould be the favored city : " I have every reason to believe that a bishop will be granted to us in a few months, and it is more than probable that Phila- delphia will be the episcopal See." This conjecture was probably based on the fiict that Congress then held its sessions in that city, and that Philadelphia was considered as the capital of the United States ; but, as we have elsewhere seen, the clergy summoned to deliberate on the choice of the episcopal city, gave the preference to Baltimore. Himself created bishop in 1790, Dr. Carroll gov- erned Philadelphia by a Vicar-general, Father Francis Anthony Fleming, an able controvertist, who was succeeded in his import- 220 TUE CATHOLIC CHURCH I. . f- . % ' |:: \ \ ' .'1 ant post by Father Leonard Nealc. Father Fleming was one of the first of the Catholic clergy to defend the Catholic cause when assailed. In 1782, Mr. Miers Fisher, a member of the Assembly, having remarked in a discussion that lotteries were like the Pope's indulgences, "' forgiving and permitting sins to raise money," Mr. Fk'un'ng called attention to it as unworthy of a man of standing ; and the member, with a degree of courtesy rare in our days, apologized for any unintentional offence which he might have given the Catholic body ; but a new assailant having come for- ward with the oft-repeated tale of the Pope's chancery. Father Fleming replied by citing an equally authentic Protestant tariff", in which the crime of " inventing any lies, however abominable or atrocious, to blacken the Papists," is forgiven for the moderate sum of one penny; and "setting fire to a popish church," two pence ; which has since proved a higher rate than tlie Avitty Father set down. The anonymous assailant renewed the attack, and unable to produce any evidence in favor of the pretended list, attempted to raise new issues, charging Catholics with idola- try, persecution, etc. ; but Father Fleming held him to his asser- tion, and after refuting that, disposed of his other charges, completely silencing the accuser. To remove prejudice still more, he published the letters in book form, for wider and perma- nent circulation. In reply to the charge of persecution and in- tolerance, he cited the penal laws of England, Ireland, and Scotland, and adds : " But the greatest wonder of all remains to be mentioned. Tell it not in Gath — publish it not in the streets of Askalon — lest the bigots rejoice and the daughters of popery triumph. At the close of the eighteenth century, among the en- lightened, talented, and liberal Protestants of America, at the very instant when the American soil was drinking up the best blood of Catholics, shed in defence of her freedom ; when the Gallic flag was flying in her ports and the Gallic soldiers fighting her battles, then were constitutions framed in several States de- v«* m IN THE UNITED STATES. 221 tlie V, then pastor of Conevvago, and in 1828, rector of St. John's, Baltimore. In 1S;^3 liis infirmities and years compelled him to retire to Georgetowa College, where he died piously, in October, 1844. t Guidee, Vio du P. Joseph Varin et de quelquea autres Peres Jesuites. Paris, 1854, p. 2oO. i in )■ \ 'I ( 111 :| HA 'I H ' i 224 'JIIK CATIIOIaC ("Ul'KCII oHlu* tiiistccH of tlu! (icriiiaii Climrli of i\n> Holy Trinity, wiio ciaiinod llio ri^lit of piitronufj;*', ntid wlio foiiicnti'd n .schism in which they were cncoiirji^^cd by two interdicted priests. At hisf, nfter five yeiirs' rebellion, the trustees submitted to the <'j»isc(>pal authority in 1802. In the month of December, 1800, liishoj) Carroll addressed Cardinal di Tietro, insisting on the necessity ot founding four now Sees — Pliilagan governed his diocese with zeal and piety; but, according to the i)rognostic of Archbishop Carroll, he was deti- cient in necessary firmness, as lie showed in a very serious con- troversy with the trustees of St. Mary's Church, his cathedral. These trustees thus })reluded the deplorable schism which, at a later date, was to desolate the diocese. The ground on which this church is built had been granted to Father Robert Harding, in 17G3, under the express condition of erecting there a cluipel, >vhich he, in fact, did. The church was successively transferred l)y will from Father Harding to \\n\ Kev. John Lewis, and by the latter to B'ather Molyneux, and finally to Father F'rancis Nenle. At last, by an Act of tho Legislature of Pennsylvania (passed Sept. 13, 1788), a body of trustees was recognized as a body politic, and incorporated to administer the finances of the church. In 1810 it became necessary to enlarge the edifice, and these new erections gave rise to conflicts of authority with the bislnjp, at the same time that the trustees set up claims to be consulted in the choice of their pastors, and unfortunately. Father Harold and his uncle arrayed themselves in a measure against the bishoji. This was the more to be regretted, as the younger Harold, -■■ ■ ■ — ■ ■ I - * Archives of the Archbishop of Biillimore. 10* 'i 1 i „ 1 < 'i h • ! ! ■ i* .h iM'if 'H 226 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH though a man of eminent quahties and i^trikm^^ defects, ^va.s full of real eloquence and virtue, but marred his transcendent merit by the asperity of his temper. In spile of these troubles, Nvliidi shortened his days. Bishop Egan took a lively interest in the foundation of a colony of the Sisters of Charity at Philadelphia, to take care of an orphan asylum. In 1797 a charitable association had been ovgunized in the city to harbor orphans whose parents had been carried off by the yellow fever. These poor children were confided to a pious lady, and lodged in a house near the Church of the Holy Trinity ; but, from the very first, resources were precarious, and the asylum was maintained only by the persevering eftbrts of Father Michael Hurley, pastor of St. Augustine's in 1807, and by the generous aid of a layman, Mr. Cornelius Thiers. It needed a religious institute to undei'take the direction of this asylum, and the trustees of the Holy Trinity resolved, in 1814, to ask Sisters of Charity fi'om Enmietsburg. It was the first colony sent by ^Mother Set on from her rising community, and the holy foundress welcomed this opening with joy. Three Sisters were appointed, willi Sister Rose AVhite as Superioi',* and arrived at Philadelphia, September 29, 1814. They took possession of the asylum, \\hich contained thirteen children, in rags, groaning under the weight of a debt of four thousand dollars. Their early eflbrts were crossed by trials, but three years aftci' they had paid the debt, and the orjdian asylum now contains a hundred children, while the boys, to the number of one hundred and six, occupy another asylum, under the charge of the Sisters of St. Joseph. * Sister Rose White was a pious widow, born in Maryland, in 1784, and was one of tlie first to join Mother Seton to found in America tlie Order of Sisters of Cliarity. On the death of tlic foundress, Sister Rose was elected Superior general, and was re-elected by her Society as often a.s the constitu- tion permitted, thus receiving a proof of their confidence in lier wisdom, virtue, and aptitude for government. She died in Maryland, July iiStli, 1841. «l^a tt» m IN THE UNITED STATES. 227 «f^* Bishop Egan did not live long enough to see his diocese adorned by the presence of the Sisters of Charity. He expired on the 22d of July, 1814, and on his death, the Very Rev. Louis de Barth was appointed administrator of the diocese. In the month of January, 1815, Archbishop Carroll wrote to Rome to ask that the vacancy should be filled, and renewed his request in the month of July. The Rev. Ambrose Marechal was nominated Bishop of Philadelphia, but he refused the See, and the Court of Rome did not insist, because it wished to call him then to the more important post of Coadjutor of Baltimore. The Rev. John Baptist David, afterwards Coadjutor of Louis- ville, was also proposed at Rome for the See of Philadelphia, but he hastened to write to the Propaganda, to beg them not to think of him. The ability with which the Rev. Mr. De Barth adminis- tered the diocese, next pointed him out for the episcopacy ; but such an honor disconcerted his modesty ; he twice successively refused the See, and once sent back to Rome the bulls of in- vestiture. Every one shrunk from a burden i-eudered particularly heavy by the spirit of independence and revolt which fermented among the bodies of trustees. At last, in 1830, the Very Rev. Henry Conwell, Vicar-general of the diocese of Armagh, in Ireland, accepted the post, ignorant, doubtless, of its many difficulties. He was consecrated in London, by Bishop Poynter. He was then seventy-three years old, and immediately embarked for the United States, where the bitterest trials and cares awaited him. The long schism of St. Mary's Chu.'ch, Philadelphia, has been a long scandal to religion, but it is our duty to relate briefly the sad story, in order to serve as a lesson to imprudent laymen, who believe that they show zeal in exceeding their duty and invading that of the clergy and episcopate. In 1818 or 1819, William Hogan, a young priest of inferior education but good natural parts, who had been dismissed from Maynooth for a breach of discipline, left the diocese of Limerick 228 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH !'■'. ■M U' I! I iff ' : ! I- ' ' ' ( and emij.'irkod for New York. He was first employe d en the ministry at Albany, but left that city, against the wish of Dr. Con- nolly, then Bishop of New York, and was temporarily installed by the Rev. Mr. De 13arth, administrator of the diocese of Philadelphia, as temporary pastor at St. Mary's. At the close of the year 1820, Bishop Couwell took possession of his See, and having had reason to suspect Mr. Ilogan's conduct in Ireland, on his passage, at Albany and Philadelphia, he withdrew his faculties on the 20th of December, 1820. Hogan continued to officiate at St. Mary's, in spite of the censures of his bishop, and the refusal of the Archbishoj) of Baltimore to entertain his appeal. Bishop Con- well accordingly excommunicated llogan on the 11th of Febru- aiy, 1821, and in the course of the spring, appointed as pastor, the Rev. James Cummiskey, associating with him the Rev. Thomas Hayden, whom he had ordained on the 1st of May. The bishop and his clei'gy occupied the church for some months, though very much annoyed by Hogan and his party, who threat- ened to take possession of St. Mary's, and finally did so in the summer of 1821. In August, Bishop England, of Charleston, stopped in Phila- delphia on his way to New York, and though he did not wait on Bishop Conwell, was soon found to be much prejudiced against the latter. While at New York he was visited by Hogan, and wrote to Bishop Conwell, offering his mediation ; and so deluded was he by the rebellious priest and his party, that he concluded his letter by saying : " I pledge myself to you, and I would not do so thoughtlessly, that if you grant what I ask, you will uphold and preserve religion ; but should you refuse it, you will be the cause of its destruction." Bishop Conwell by no means approved the steps taken by the Bishop of Charleston, and peremptorily declined his mediation. However, when Bishop England, in returning to his See, stopped at Philadelphia in October, the bishop was induced to yield to r IN THE UNITED STATES. 229 M-0 his request ; and Bishop Englaud, having promised Mr. Hogan a mission in his own diocese, obtained powers from Bishop Conwell to absolve him on a proper submission. Hogan readily promised all that was required, and Bishop England absolved him on the 18th of October, 1821 ; but the very next day, Hogan, hearken- ing to the fatal advice of the trustees, retracted, again said Mass at St. Mary's, and resumed his functions as pastor. Bishop Eng- land, who had believed so inqjlicitly in Hogan's good faith, saw all his plans thus defeated, and so far from being able to carry out his promise, was in turn obliged to re-excommunicate the wretched Hogan. This was not the only effort to restore peace. Several friends of the bishop, admirers of the Dominican Father, William V. Harold, once stationed at Philadelphia, prevailed upon Bishop Conwell *o invite him to return, fully persuaded that Hogan would be at once abandoned. Father Harold was then Prior of a house of his Order in Lisbon, and joyfully accepted the offer of a pastor- ship of a church to which he was so much attached as St. Mary's, but informed the bishop that it would be necessary for the latter to write to Rome in order to obtain the acceptance of his resigna- tion as Prior. Meanwhile, Bishop Conwell, to his great chagrin, learned that Father Harold and his uncle, Father William Harold, Lad been the leaders of the opposition to his predecessor, and that the uncle had first stirred up the trustees of St. Mary's to revolt against their bishop, actually circulating anonymous printed appeals. Bishop Conwell now retracted the invitation to the nephew, but Father William V. Harold, having resigned his priorship, was already on his way, and on the 2d of December, 1821, landed in Philadelphia, to die great joy of all his friends. The Bishop received him coldly, but installed him at St. Joseph's, and made him his secretary. Father Harold did not, however, succeed at all iri weaning the schismatics from Hogan. The majority of the Catholics were far from approving the con- ' 230 THE CATHOLIC CIIURCFI ' V ', I ■f , I*: ' p- ^ i ;• :i '-! duct of the truslocs. Most of t.liom now deserted the interdicted ehurcli, and followed the bishop, wlio had witlidrawn to St. Jo- seph's. The two parlies became more and more exasperated ; the orthodox lioped to defeat the schismatics by electing a new Hoard of Trustees, but those in office managed to secure a re- election by nndtjplying the number of seats in the church, and letting them to their creatures. Now, as every male occupant of a vseat was an elector, whether Jew or infidel, the majority was thus secured for the revolt. The election took place in the (;hurch on Easter I'uesday, 1822, and led to sad results : the disoider was friolitful ; blood was shed, and the schismatics triumphed, pro- se rxing Ilogan as pastor. At the close of the same year, the Archbishop of Tialtimore returned from Rome to the United States, bringing a l^apal brief of August 2, 1 822, which solemnly condemned the schismatics of St. Mary's. Mr. Ilogan promised to submit, and a long corre- spondence ensued bet\yeen him and the lie v. William V. llai'old, the bishop's secretary. In this, bad faith is everywhere evident in Hogan's language. Nevertheless, he made his sid:>mission on tli(^ 10th of December, 1822, and the same day received from jiishop Conwell his exeat and the removal of the censures in- curred; but on the 14th of the same month, the unhappy ])riest, circumvented by the trustees, relapsed into his error ; he objected that the authenticity of the rontifical brief had not been shown and continued to officiate and pre:ich at St Mary's. The guilty priest published the most violent pamphlets against his diocesan and against Bishop England, whom he sought to compromise ; but he soon tired of functions which he rebelliously exercised, and which were a check to his passions. lie left Philadelphia, went south, married, re-married, became a custom-house officer at Boston, went into the pay of the bitterest enemies of Catholicity, ever disposed to foment scandal ; and successively published against tlie Church three infan]ous books, recently reprinted at V 'Miffi: BmiMi IN THE UNITED STATES. 231 V ]Lirtford to stiinuliito the Know-Notliiiig movement.* At lasf, Avhilo the tutor of Leahy, a |>i'eteii(U!lovc the Rev. Mr. Hayden aa being then a venerable old man, and second on the list of priests that signed — the Rev. Pntriok Kenny being the flr.n " juxta ordinationis suae tempus." He died the 11th of October, 1837, aged sixty years. i! 11: pi lln !||: 1'4 li tiit-^i 240 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH CHAPTER XVI. DIOCESE OF PHILADELPHIA (1838-1844). Commencement and progress of the anti-Gattaollo agitation— Yarions manoeuTres of the fonatics— The Native party— The Philadelphia riots. Bishop Kenrick's episcopate was not distinguished only by the admirable development given in his diocese in Catholic insti- tutions, by the construction of numerous churches, and the re- markable increase of the clergy; the celebrated prelate had also to exercise his zeal in rebuilding the shrines which a misled people laid in ashes, and in preaching patience and religion to his flock, while he endeavored to protect them against the fanaticism of the vile multitude. The anti-Catholic agitation breaks out periodically in the United States, and the symptoms of the malady are the same from the colonial times down to our own. It is a sort of inter- mittent fever, which has its deep-seated principle in the hereditary hatred transmitted for three centuries to Protestant generations, and inoculated by the incendiary writings of the first deformers. At certain intervals, political quackery succeeds in temporarily breaking the fever, and the good disposition given by Providence to nations helps these intervals of p^ ag calm. Man cannot be kept in a state of constant fury against his fellow-man, especially when the latter is inoffensive and innocent, and when the passions are no longer excited by the leaders of the movement, natural be- nevolence resumes its course. There are moments when apostles of error stop from weariness, and others, when political reasons make it prudent to wheedle Catholics by presenting toleration as IN THE UNITED STATES. 211 a real reality and not a sham. And lastly, God wishes to give liis Church some days of repose amid the trials of the crucible, in which the faithful are purified. The ministers of the popular sects of Protestantism — the Pres- byterians, Methodists, and Baptists — cannot bear to see their flocks ravaged by infidelity. Interest and self-love induce them to make every eftbrt to retain around their pulpits the thousands in whom unbridled examination and unguided judgment has de- stroyed faith, and as the exposition of doctrine has no longer any attraction for their heresy, they hope to keep them Protestants by filling them with a hatred of Catholicity, The false pastors then put their imagination on the rack to vary their calumnies against our dogmas, and season them to the public taste. The public mind must be always kept in suspense by dangling in its eyes the bugbear of Romanism, ready to glut itself with the blood of honest Protestants. When a fact cannot be travestied or suo- cessfully misrepresented, they invent without the slightest scruple or fear of public exposure, a fact which in itself is a strange com- mentary on a public community. This deplorable system can be compared only to the manoeuvres of a Merry Andrew, an- nouncing that he will exhibit in his tent a series of prodigies out- doing each other in the marvellous; or else to the course of famous novelists, stimulating the curiosity of their readers by complications of intrigue and crime, on which they then weave the web of mystery. The perio ■ :<, lew arms against Catholicity. They sought then to justify their course, and an anonymous committee published " Six Months in a Convent," a narrative of pretended enormities; the Lady Superior answered it trium- phantly, and the wits of Boston in travesties held up the reve- rend forgers to the public ridicule. They attempted indeed in a supplement to regain the lost ground, but it was too late.* Soon after these sad scenes, the Rev. Lyman Beecher, who had urged the people of Boston to incendiarism and pillage,f visited mmis- h, and id less Lorrors * Seo "Six Months in a Convent," by Rebecca Theresa Ecod. Boston, 1835. It was published to operate on the public mind at the time of the trial of the rioters, in order to prejudice the public against the nuns, and 35,000 copies were sold in a few days. The Superior's answer is entitled "An Answer to Six Months in a Con- <^ent," by the Lady Superior. Boston, 1855. See also " Chronicles of Mount Benedict," and " Six Months in a House of Correction." Boston, Mussey, 1835. An admirable satire ; and finally "Supplement to Six Months in a Convent," by the Committee of Publica- tion. Boston, Eussell, 1885. ^ In proof of this see "Protestant Jesuitism." 244 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH it: -fTl ,. : llie Western States, and there published a work in which he represents the CathoHcs as leagued witli the despots of Europe to destroy the hberties of America. Morse, whose name will be ever associated with th telegraph, espoused the same idea with all the fury of a partisan, and in his "Brutus, or a Foreign Con- spiracy against the Liberties of the United States," sought to excite a civil war.* But even this failed to excite the people. Something new was needed to increase the religious irritation. Then three ministers, the Eev. Messrs. Bourne, W. C. Brov.'nlee, and J. T. Slocum, took under their protection a prostitute of Montreal, whom they transformed into a nun escaped from the Hotel Dieu, or Hospital in that city. The distinguished publish- ing house of Harper agreed to issue their inventions, and an infamous book entitled " Awful Disclosures of Maria Monk " appeared, ostensibly published by Howe & Bates, and contain- ing the pretended revelations of Maria. In this work, written it would seem by a Mr. Timothy Dwight, the nuns of the Hotel Dieu are accused of the most revolting crin.'3s, such as stifling children between mattresses, and putting to death novices who refused to partake in their debar .'liery with the priests of the seminary of Montreal. In vain +lie whole press of Canada, Fi-otestant as well as Catholic, ".nmasked the imposture in all its details. The Avhole hfe of the heroine was traced from her cradle to her illicit connection with a Rev. Mr. Hoyte, and her departure with him from Montreal. It was proved that she never was in the Hotel Dieu, either as a nun or even as a ser- vant; on the contrary, that she had been sent away from a Magdalene asylum, and that the descriptions in the book 'tally at variance with the Hotel Dieu, correspond with the Magda- lene Asylum ; that the names of the pretended nuns are really * Plea for the West, hj Lyman Bccolier. Cincinnati. Brutiis, or a Foreign Conspiracy against the Liberties of the United States : by C. F. B. Morse. New York, Leavitt, 1835. IN T^E UNITED STATE3. 245 those of her fellow-penitents within the asylum.* In spite of all this refutation, the ministers and Protestarit Association of New York extended protection and iufluenoe to the vile instru- ment of their religious hate. One alone protested : Colonel Wm. L. Stone, Editor of the Commercial Advertiser, at New York, went with some other gentlemen to Montreal after inviting Maria Monk and her friends to join them. There, book in hand, they examined the Hotel Dieu, and were so completely satisfied that Maria Monk had never been there, that on his return Col. Stone published a withering exposnre of the gigantic Iraud.f Still the concoctors of the work held out, confident in the uni'easoning bigotry of the masses ; two editions of the vile volume, each of 40,000 copies, were rapidly sold, and a second appeared under the name of Maria Monk, more infamous and mendacious still than the first fable of the courtesan.;}; So profitable was the mart of Protestant credulity that new impostors came to compete with Brownlee, Slocum, Monk, and Harper, now engaged in a fierce lawsuit, in which all swore to the authorship and ownership of the book. Frances Partridge appeared also as a runaway nun from the convent, and the ren- egade priest, Samuel B. Smith, published, under the name of Rosanwnd Clifford, an obscene romance pretending to unveil the turpitudes of the confessional. § * See " Awful Exposure of the atrocious plot formed by certain individ- uals against the Clergy and Nuns of Lower Canada, through tlie intervention of Maria Monk." Now York. Printed for Jones & Co., of Montreal, 1830, p. 71. t See Maria Monk and the Nnnnery of the Hotel Dieu, being an account of a visit to the convents of Montreal, and refutation of the " awful disdo- Burcs," by ^\'In. L. Stone. New York, Howe & Bates, lS3i5,48, 49. X Farther Disclosures by Maria Monk, concerning the Hotel Diei; Nun- nery of Montreal. Also her visits to the Nun's Island, and disclosures con- corning the secret retreat. New York, published for Maria Monk, iS37. § For another attempt of Maria Monk, and its exposure, see " An expo- Buro of "Maria Monk's pretended abduction and conveyance to tlie Catholic Asylum, rhiladelphia, by six priests, on the night of August loth, 1S37." .Hi I ■i" I -I I- i; n I ! 246 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH " It would seem, indeed," says Colouel Stone, " as though these people had yielded themselves to this species of mono- mania, and from mere habit they yield a willing credence to any story against the Roman Catholics, no matter what or by whom related, so that it be sufficiently horrible and revolting in its detail of licentiousness and blood. It is melancholy to con- template such credulity, and such deplorable fanaticism, and yet the instances are multiplied wherein such delusion has been wrought by the passionate appeals of the anti-Papist presses. Nor is it to be denied that such publications as are now deluging the country, fomenting the popular prejudices and appealing to the basest passions of our nature — teeming as they do with loath- some and disgusting details of criminal voluptuousness, under the garb of religion, are ominous of fearful results, especially from their influence upon the rising generation of both sexes." " The people of this land," says the author of Protestant Jesuitism, "and it is a common attribute of human nature — love excitement, and unfortunately there are those who know how to produce it, and profit by it. AVhen the bulletin, an- nouncing the papal invasion of our shores and territory, has spent its influence, because the enemy cannot be scon, in cornea Miss Reed's ' Six Months in a Convent,' and the Ursuline School is in flames ! When this is well digested — which, it must be By W. H. Sleigh, Philadelphia, 1837. To form porno idea of the literature of that day, we give the titles of eome other faimtical publications of the period. Not a month passed without beholding a new pani' .ilet, surpassing its predecessors in its vile calumnies of Catholic institutions : " Louise, or the Canadian Nun," "Life of Scipio Eicci, the Jansenist Bishop of Pistoia," another scanda- lous picture of convent life. " Synopsis of Popery," by S. B. Smith. New York, 183G. The author still lives. God grant him grace to repent. " Open Convents," by Timothy Dwight, the author of the volume bearing the name of Maria Monk. " Popery as it was and is," by William Ilogan. •'Papal Eome aa it is," by Kev. L. Giustiniani. IN THE UNITED STATES. 247 though confessed had in it some substantial nutriment, though a good deal of 'ardent spirit,' producing no small measure of intoxica- tion — then comes Maria Monk, one of the most arrant fictions that was ever palmed upon the community. But the appetite is good, and it is all swallowed. Close upon the heels of this comes 'Rosamond's Narrative,' suiiported and commended by the veritable ccrtiticatcs of reverend divines — illustrated with plates — all for the instruction and benefit of our children and youth of both sexes — to be found all over the land on the same table with the Bible !"* Under the sway of the agitation fomented by these incendiary or immoral publications, Protestant Associations were formed in all the cities of the Union, with the avowed object of protecting the liberties of the country against the plots of the Pope ! That in Philadelphia contained eighteen ministers; and the first pledge into M'hich the conspirators entered, was never to employ Catholic workmen or servants, and never to contribute to the support of Catholic orphans. It was a conspiracy against poverty and misfortune. The pulpits of error renewed their fanatical appeals, and as the Rev. Mr. Goodman, a v.-orthy Epis- copal clergyman, says, in his just indignation : " Congregations instead of being taught from the pulpit t« >.torn their profession by all the lovely graces of the Gospel, by kind and affectionate bearing in the world, by earnest and ever active endeavors to secure for themselves and othei's, the blessings of peace, were annoyed with inflammatory harangues upon the ' great apostasy,' ,^'- ■ upon abominations of the Roman Church." " The Pope, ana the Pope, and y " Aiili-CIirist" in AiiiiMicii. 'J'lit'y wero ti)l(l t) it tlioro was not a Cat' >lic cluiich, that had not uuclcr- iioath it ])r(ii)aro(l coils for Protestant JK'rctios; tliat every priest was a Jesuit in disguise; that the .l*opo was coniinj^ to this country witli an army of cassoeked foUowers, and that each wouKl be fully arinetl witli weapons, concealed under the folds of his " Babylonibli robes." Never did Titus Gates detail inoro liorrid conspiracies, in virtue of his station as informer-general, than did these (derical sei\tincls; and all that wud wanting was the power, and such a judge as .lelTries, to nndvo every Catholic expiate liic " abominable heresy " upon the scaftold or amid the llanies.* But the ordinary preaching of the ministers always bearing on the same subject, wearied their hearers, without heating them to the degree of hatred to which they wished to bring them. They then sought to discover sonic apostate from Catholicity whoso revelations would be racy enough to stimulate curiosity. Then, if a wretched priest had been weak enough to yield to his pas- sions, be silenced by his bishop, the unfortunate man was sur- rounded at once by all the allurements of heresy. A pension was oftercd, a wife was proposed, case and rank assured him, provided lie came forward as a Protestant — provided especially that he consented to go from town to town like some stran<>'0 " beast," and lecture on the mysteries of the Confessional. But as the United States do not produce apostates enough for the supply, as these vile instnnnents are soon useless in the hands of * The Truth Unveiled. Baltimore, 1844, p. 18. The antlior, the Rev. M. Goodmiui, published iibout the same tiino tlie " Olivo Erauch," a warm np- ]>eal to couoord, to which the fanatics turned a deaf ear. These remarkahlo tracts were cited by Bishop Spalding in an able article in the U. S. Catholic Magazine, 1845, p. 1-16, and published in hit* Miscellany. An article which ha3 served greatly in the composition of this chapter. M IN THE UNITED STATICS. 21!) tlii'ir C'lnjtloyors, ihvy send to liluropc to get uu outt^.-ist of tlio R.'iticliiHiy; i;ilKo ccrtilicjituH ofonliimtioii aro got up for men who never jipproaclied an altar, but wlio wisli to act, tlie pari of vic- lims of the Tncpiisition ; these aro tauglit to rehito a tlioiisand iurpitudcH as to tlieir pretenists of Mount Melloray; but remained oidy a few months there, lleturuing to Templemore, he succeeded in getting a sum of money from the parish pnest, by pretending that ho had been sent by the Trappists, who were totally out of food. A\'ith this money ho made his way to tho United States, where he married a good girl, who soon had to leave him, as she found ho was en- deavoring to sell her virtue. He then went to Mfirshall College, representing himself as a convert to Protestantism ; but tlio lionorablc directors of that institution were not duped by his hy- pocrisy — they refused him all assistance. Other ministers were not so delicate in the choice of their instruments ; and thu? Leahy was enabled for a period of ten years to play the part of n* 250 tup: CATiioT-ic criuucii ni an ex-monk, nnd have churches and pulpifs opened to liini, to thunder against Cathoheity and the morals of the cleru;y. Hiir- u\e. Terror reigned throughout the city, and the inhabitants, in self-defence, wrote on their doors, " No popery here," or coarse insults to tho Catholics. On the 8tli, the rioters still ruled tlie city, and at two o'clock J'. M. St. Michael's Churcli was in flames. The champions of re- ligious liberty ajiplauded during the conflagration, and one papei says : " When the cross which surmounted the church fell info the flames, the crowd hurraed in triumph, and the fife and drmu struck up Orange airs." At four o'clock the incendiary torch was applied to the house of the Sisters of Charity of the Blessed Virgin, which was soon consumed. This Order had been insti- tuted by tho zeal of the Rev. T. C. Donoghoe, at the very timo of the cholera, and their devotedness in nursing the victims of tho epidemic was so great, that the municipal body publicly testified their city's gratitude, oftering them any recompense they desired. The Sisters of Charity refused these propositions, and soon found their reward in the ingratitude of their fellow-citizens. At six o'clock in the evening, St. Augustine's Church was fired in its Hi.. J IN THE UNITED STATES. 253 ■i»'k wsxH % turn, logctlicr with tho rectory. Tho precious library of (ho " to fol- ' 1 Ilorniits of 8t. Aiigustine wa« plundered, and tho books j)ilcd up I'ly toiti 1 and burnt. During tho cholera, tho parsonngo had been trans- o niins: If formed into a hospital for the people of I'hiladelphia, and tho hIio'Ih ; liev. Mr. Goodman, in the pamphlet alreaily cited, says : sis liHve " With confusion of face, yet with impartial justice before ho KcMi- men and angels, the writer will state that in the season of that tlio city terrible scourge, the Rev. Mr. Hurley, priest of St. Augustine's, (' passed converted the Rectory, then in his occupancy, into a Cholera •y accla- Hospital, and placed it under the control of the proner authori- i assfiil- ties. The doors of his quiet home were thrown wide open ; ashcs ; and unmindful of tho inconvenience to which such an act sub- liing nr j(!cted liim, ho not only invited tho guardians of the citv .s ', or fall liealth to deposit tho victims of the pestilence in his house, but To nor liimself was employed without intermission in seeking out tho (l''t('nw, wretched creatures upon whom tho dreadful disease liad fa'Vn ! t« to tho Every room in his mansion was appropriated to this <'ivJim work ; his own chamber was given to tho dying, and that study, o'clock where ho had learned his Master's will, was made the practical IS of rc- (!ommentary of the judgment lie had formed of it. Out of le p.-ipci three hundred and sixty-seven patients, which had boon received I'll into in this private Asylum of a heavenly charity, forty-eight only d drinu were Catholics — the remainder were professing Protestants." •y torch "Go to that Rcctoiy; mark that it is in ruins; — that the very Blessod liospital has been burnt by miscreants, who dared to profane the n iusti- name of Protestantism when they applied the iO;. h to the home ry timo of Catholic priests."* s of tho ^ On the blackened walls of St. Augustine's Church there cstificd remained only the inscription, " The Lord Seeth." iesired. At last, on the 9tli of May, martial law was proclaimed in 1 found I'hiladelphia; the military commander ordered the rioters to At six in its * Tlic Tratli Unveiled by a Protestant and Native Fhiladclphian. Balti- ( more, 1844, p. 21. 254 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Ji- 1*? .11' disperse in five minutes, and order was restored as soon as the brigands saw that the authorities were resolved to put a stop to their fury. The least display of energy would Lave produced the same result three days before ; but the disorder must reach its heiaht before authorities will come forward to protect tlie Catholic. On the 6th of May the militia had refused to tali up arms unless paid in advance. They obeyed the call on the Vth, but the rioters defied the troops to use their arms, and at the command " Fire," the soldiers replied, " How can we fire on our brethren !" St. Michael's Church was burnt before the eyes of the militia without their offering any resistance. In the very worst of the plunder and conflagratioUj the Mayor and Sheriff had a consultation with the Attorney-General, to know whether they had a right to use force, and what degree of force, to put down the riot! The legal functionary told them that they could employ force, and just as much as was necessary : " lie knows that the power has been sometimes questioned, but he thinks that on the whole he would employ just the degree of force indispensable." When the disorder ceased rather from lassitude than from its being repressed, the tactics of the author- ities were to dissemble its importance. They sought to convey the idea that it had been the affair of a few boys ; and the Mayor issued a proclamation calling on parents to keep their children at home. In the investigation instituted to account for these deplorable events, the Grand Jury did not fail to throw the first blame on the Catholics, and they saw the cause of the riots — we will quote their very words — in " the efforts of a portion of the community to exclude the Bible from our Public Schools : the jury are of the opinion that these efforts in some measure gave rise to the formation of a new party, which called and held public meetings in the District of Kensington, in the peaceful exercise of the sacred rights and privileges guaranteed to every citizen by the Constitution and laws of our State and country. IN THE UNITED STATES. 255 IS the [top to kluced I reach •t tJie li up "7 These meetings were rudely disturbed and fired upon by a band of laAvless, irresponsible men, some of whora had resided in our country only for a short period. This outrage, causing the death of a number of our unoffending citizens, led to immediate retaliation, and was followed up by subsequent acts of aggression in violation and open defiance of all law."* At this shameful attempt to exonerate the Natives at their expense, the Catholics called a meeting and made an address to their fellow-citizens to restore the facts in their truth. They had no diflSculty in proving that the first victims were Irishmen, and that the Catholics had never made any attempts to exclude the Bible from the public schools.f Men of good faith were convinced; but incendiaries never fouu i recruits in their ranks; and the want of energy in repressing the violence soon evoked another riot in another district of Philadelphia. On Friday, the 5th of July, 1844, the pastor of St. Philip Neri's Church, in the Southwavk suburb, was warned that his church would be attacked the following night. The Governor of the State having authorized the formation of additional com- panies of militia, one had been formed in the congregation of this church and its armory was in the basement. Meetings were at once called to avenge this provocation of the Catholics. The Sheriff went to the church, and seized the arms ! but the crowd was not satisfied, and insisted that a delegation of their body should examine the church to see that no arms are concealed there. Gratified on this point, as they have invariably been in attacks on Catholic churches in the United States, the crowd instead of dispersing, became doubly bold ; they threatened to renew the scenes of May. General Cadwallader called out the militia and * Presentment of the Grand Jury of tlie Court of Quarter Sessions of May Term, 1844. t Address of Catholic lay citizens of tiio city and county of Phila- ielphia. "'-tmm 256 THE CATII^MC CHURCH ordered the crowd to disperse ; but the Honorable Charles Nay- lor, an ex-member of Congress ordered out : " Do not fire on the people," and harangued the troops to induce them to diso- bey their officers. But the orator was soon arrested and con- fined in the basement of the church. Tlie rioters then brought up two field-pieces, and charging them with blocks of wood, drove in the church doors and rescued Naylor. They dis- armed the Montgomery Hibernian Greens who had been left in charge of the prisoners ; they command them to retire ; but treacherously attack them as they withdrew, and cut down several. General Cadwallader, who here laid the foundations of his military fame, afterwards so glorious in the Mexican War, now came to the relief of his guard, and a brisk cannonade began. On Monday, the riot still continued, and the civil authorities of Southwark, unable to quell it, made terms. The troor-s were withdrawn, and by dint of proclamations, and appeals to con- cord, by dint of lauding the intelligence of the masses and their respect for the law, the authorities succeeded in calming the effervescence and restoring order by disorder. Such were the Philadelphia riots, which the Rev. Mr. Good- man characterizes in these terms : " Nativism has existed for a period hardly reaching five months, and in that time of its being, what has been seen ? Two Catholic churches burned, one twice fired and desecrated, a Catholic seminary and retreat consumed by the torches of an incendiary mob, two rectories and a most valuable library destroyed, forty dwellings in ruins, about forty human lives sacrificed, and sixty of our fellow-citi- zens wounded ; riot, and rebellion, and treason rampant on two occasions in our midst ; the laws boldly set at defiance, and peace and order prostrated by ruflian violence ! ! These are the horrid everts which have taken jilace among us since the organ- ization; and they are mentioned lor no other purpose, tlian that IN THE UNITED STATES. 257 I'les IVay- t fire on 1 to diso- and con- brought of wood, 'liey dis- )een left retire ; ut down s of his ar, now began, rities of 'jS were to con- id tlieir ing the . Good- d for a of its •nrned, retreat etories ruins, w-citi- n two , and •c tlio rgan- i that •(I 9V> reflection be entered upon by the community, which has been so immeasurably disgraced by these terrible acts."* Rarely does justice in the United States overtake the guilty in these popular eruptions; but public opinion finally sides with the victims of fanaticism ; and when oppression assumes too iniquitous a foi'm, a reaction is sure to show itself in favor of the weak and persecuted. The Catholics experienced this change in the feelings of the Nation; and as we have shown in a pre- vious chapter, they were in 1846 more free in the exercise ot their worship and more respected in their faith, than at any previous epoch in the history of the United States. At the present moment the period of anti-Catholic agitation begins anew, and the ministers of error have recourse to their old tricks to fetter the wonderful progress of the Church. Gavazzi plays Leahy's part. Miss Bn.ikley that of Miss Reed ; pamphlets arc scattered around to denounce the pretended crimes of convent life. The unoflfending visit of a venerable Nuncio is cited as a living proof of the Pope's designs on the liberties of America. Lamentations begin about the Bible, and the Protestant faithful are called upon to defend the Sacred Volume, still menaced by the Papists. The riots and devastation at Louisville recdl those of Philadelphia, and the Know-Nothings of 1855 are a copy of the Native Americans of 1844. Like the latter they are impelled by Free Masonry, and L-ish Orangeism in crossing the Atlantic has lost neitlier its nature nor its principles. There is then every reason to believe that the crimes already committed against the Church, as well as those about to come, \Yill have no * The judgment of God on the authors of sacrilege are as evident in America as elsewhere. Among the natives of 1344, concerned in the dc- Btruction of the churches, was Col. Peter Albright. He led the mob at St. Michael's, and exulted that the record of his baptism was destroyed at St. Augustine's, for he was the son of Catholic parents. He died soon after, very wretchedly, in an oyster cellar ; his brother .Jacob perished at u fire ; hia widow and daughter were drowned in tlio Delaware, in 1856. TiiiilMiWI 258 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH other result, than to advance tlie reaction in favor of the Catho- lics in the really sound portion of the American mind. Besides, God protects the Church, and has in store for it after these days of trial, days of liberty in the United States. CHAPTER XVII. f> the part occupied by tlio Swedes, and conquered it in 1 055. It then contained seven hu's • drod European inhabitants. Nine years after, ihe Dutch in their turn yieliled to tiie English, and De!a^vare was sr.ccessively an- nexed to New York and Pennsylvania; but at last, ni 1703, "the three coiciiies on the Delaware," Newcastle, Kent, and Sussc.*', resoh^J to i'ovni a separate colon}^, and nou to send delegate^ to the I*ermsjivania Aisaembly. Delaware tlms saw a po] ulalion gather oi Swi'.Iibh I^i^herans, i>utcli Calviiiists, English Ejnsco- palians, and Quakers. Xioro iihia a (.outury after Sweden had lost all autiiotity over the •■' Ion}-, the National Church of Stock- holm (Continue! L to maintain jnissionarics among their fellow- believers Ml Amciica, and the Lutheran Church there even now keeps up a certain intercourse with the established Church in Sweden, like that of the Dutch Reformed Church with the Classis ii! Holland, and the. Episcopal with the A.nglican Church. 'j'o the honor of tiie Swedisii Lutherans, it must be stated that they sliowed more zeal for the conveision of the Indians than either tlj.' Calvinists of Holland, or the Puiitans, Quakers, or Episcopalians of England. The catechism of Luther was trans- lated into Delaware by the missionary Campanius, and an edition priniol at Stockholm in 1G90 by the Swedish king for gratuitous distribution among the Indians. Amid all the hostile sects on the soil of Delaware, the Catholic element did not appear till late, and it still constitutes only a small portion of the population. Some old Catholic families of honor in our national annals are claimed by Delaware, and among them we need only mention the gallant Shubricks. At the French Revokition, too, some French Catholics settled in a". Dear Wilmington, where Hugv -ots had removed befo< tbt IN THE UNITED STATES. 3G1 called from lonie to re- w AmsUT' ed by tho seven hu! • cli in ('heir ssiveiy an- 703, "the ik! Sussc.., iIo^?:are ',ilcs from 1 liiladelpliia, on the great Pcnntsylvania El'"..- ad. In 1841, Dr. iVk.iarty, Superior of the Augustinians, purchased tWij hundred acres there, which are lultivatod by the lay brothers of the Order, and furnish important rcsource.s for tlie college and community. !m I i 2C2 THE CATHOLIC CHUKCII phia, the dioceso posst^ssed only a f'c.v Sisters of Charity from Emmetsbu'.g, who had iiliarge of an orphan asyhun. Now six rc'lijjious communities of women devote themselvos to all the works of mercy, and eflect incalculable good. In 1842 the La- dies of the Sacred Heart ojiened a boarding-school for gii'ls at McSherrystown, near the Jesuit mission of Conewago. In 1847 this community opened a school in Philadelphia, and in 1849 purchased the beautiful spot called £den Hall, which ofters far greater advantages than McSherrystown. The Ladies of the Sacred Heart accordingly left the latter house, which became the novitiate of the Sisters of St. Joseph. The institute of the Sacred Heart, founded in Franco in 1800 by Father Joseph Varin, of the Society of the Sacred Heart, and approved in 182G by Pope Ltso XII., has had a Saperior-general since its origin, Madame Magda- lene Josephine Barat. The motlier house is at Paris, and it gov- erns the whole Order. In 1817 the first establishment of the Sacred Heart in America was founded in Missouri, and from that time these pious and distinguished ladies have extended to the dioceses of New Oi'leans, New York, Philadelphia, Detroit, Albany, Buffalo, and the Vicariate-apostolic of Indian Territory. Three hundred and fifty Ladies of the Sacred Ileai't devote themselves to the education of young ladies in twelve academics, and maintain besides, in connection with many of their establishments, free schools for poor girls. In the year 1848 the Visitation Sisters, from Georgetown, in their turn opened an academy at Philadelphia, and about the same time the Sisters of St. Joseph came from St. Louis to the same city to take charge of St. John's Orphan Asylum. The community of Sisters of St. Joseph came into existence at I'liy in Velay, France, where it was erected by the P)i>lio}) of Puy, Henry de Maupas, at the solicitation of the Jesuit Father Medaille. In the course of his missions this Father assembled some holy virgins who longed to devote themselves to God, and in 1650 the ll IN THE UNITED STATES. 2G3 d Now six .to all the J 2 the L.'i- w girls at In 1847 in 1849 o/ll-rs fur OS of the 'ooamo tliQ lie Sacred ii'in, of the Pope LcM) le Magda- nd it gov- nt of iho ft'O'ii that ^d to the t, Albany, ^- Three nselves (o maintain ents, free -town, in I'out the is to the n. The ' i-'uy in of Puy, fedaille. Ki holy O&O the care of the orphan asylum at Piiy was confided to them. Smce then the Sisters of St. Joseph have extended to almost every dio- cese in France, and have establishments also in Savoy and Cor- sica. In 1836 six Sisters of this congregation proceeded from the diocese of Lyons to St. Louis, Missouri, imder the protection of Bishop Rosati. In 1838 two others, who had learned in Fnmce the manner of teaching the deaf and dumb, came o^er and joined them. They soon spread greatly in the United States, and now number over a hundred Sisters ; they have houses of their Order in the dioceses of St. Louis, Pliiladelphia, Buffalo, Wheeling, Quincy, and St. I'aul ; theii" principal house is at Ca- rondelet, six miles south of St. Louis, and in 1851 they sent a colony from Philadelphia to Toronto, in Canada West. This congregation undertakes all works of mercy, such as the care of hospitals, prisons, houses of refuge, oi-phan asylums, also directing schools and visiting the sick in their dwellings. At Philadelphia the Sisters of St. Joseph conduct. St. Anne's Widows' Asylum, and teach twelve hundred children in their schools. Their novi- tiate is at McSherrystown, in the old convent of the Sacred Heart, and in 1855 it contained eleven no\.v;es and six postulants. In 1849 Bishop Kenrick also enriched his diocese with a com- munity of Sisters of the Good Shepherd, ii. order to create an asylum for sinful women, who wish to leave a life of disorder and embrace virtue. This community^ under the name of Our Lady of Charity, was first established in 1641 ai Caen, in Nor- mandy, by the celebrated Father Eudes, founder of the society of priests called Eudists. Father Eudes, whose sermons reached every conscience, effected a revolution in the life of many who lived in vice. To maintain these in the path of duty, he assca: bled them together and put them under the direction of some holy Sisters. The community was approved in 1666, by Pope Alexander VII., and in 17-11 by Benedict XIV. It acquired great extent ■•«. France ; in 18"'^ the house at Angers separated 1; ' f* .*■ I 9 K.; i ■. *^ 2C1 TIIK CATHOLIC CllL^KCII from the oilier houses, rikI was crect(!j by Pope Gregory XV^I. the geiicnihite of a new bniiu li, which added to the name of Ow Lady of Cliarity that of Gcv ' : (.'ili.vrd, and which lias spread remarkably. The first <: fabiisiii.icia of this venerable Order in the United States was made at Louisville in 1842. They arrived in I'hiladelphia in 18-19, and took care of the Asylum fur Widows till 1851, when they were enabled to open an asylum for penitent women. They ha\e now thirty-six penitents, ,' oive Protest- ants as well as Catholics. A house of the Good Shepherd was founded in St. Louis in 1849, and the Archbishop of New York is now coUecu 1": the funds necessary to erect an asylum, the need of which is feb m the great city where he has his metropolitan See. While young girls of American, Irish, and French origin fmd in the diocese of Philadelphia abundant resources for education at the Sacred Heart Visitation, the Sisters of St. Joseph, and the Sisters of Charity, tho German portion have had, since 1840, the School Sisters of Nt tre Dame, at St. Peter's Church, in Phila- delphia. The Kedemptorists founded this church in 1843, and immediately opened schools for boys. Then, as soon as their re- sources permitted, they invited the Bavarian School Sisters of Notre Dame, who direct the German schools in a great many parishes served by the Redemptorists. In spite of their German origin, these good Sisters preserve the French name of Notre Dame, a proof that their primitive foundation was not made in Germany, They were, in fact, founded in Lorraine in 1597, under the name of Sisters of the Congrogatiou of Notre Dame, by the Blessed Peter Fourier and the ven^jrable Motlier Alice Leclerc* Their community was authorized by the Bishop of * Mother Alice Leclerc, born in 1576, died • • 1622 ; tlie process of her canonization was begun, but was finally susSiH 'd ii consequence of the revolutions. Tl>.c TJlessed Peter Fourier was ljiu at .Nirccourt in Lorraine, the 15th of Novemoer, 1565 ; lie was the refoiiner of the Canons Regular of Lorrai-- and founder of the congregation of !Notre Dame. lie died at Gray on the Vvh of November, 1640, and was beatified by bulls of January 29, 1850. I IN THE UNITKI) B'IATKS. 265 ivgory XVr. nuiiic) of (")iir liHs sjn'cail ble Order in riu'y . nivi'cl I iw Widows or penitent *^ive Protest- lu'plierd was f New York an, the need opolitau See. Ii origin find )V education ■ph, and tlio ce 1840, the ;h, in Phila- Q 1843, and I as their re- )! Sisters of great many lieir German 16 of Notre lot made in 18 in 1597, Fotre Dame, [otlier Alioe e Bishop of roccss of her juence of the •t ill Lorruine, ina Regular of 3 died at Gray luary 29, 1850. Toul in 1598, and their first rule made by the Blessed Fetor, jind approved in ICu.'} by the Cardinal of Lorraine, Legato of the Holy See. Bopo I'aul V. erected the houses of the Order into monasteries by his bulls of February 1, 1015, and October 6, 1010; and in the course of the seventeenth century there were no less than eighty monasteries of this institute in Franco, Lor- raine, Germany, and Savoy. On the dispersion of the religious communities in the Reign of Terror, those in Franco were broken up, and about the same time, under the impulse of the doctrines of Joseph T. ot Austria, the houses in the electorate of Bavaria were suppressed and the Sisters dispereed. The loss was deeply felt, and the pious Bishop Wittman of Ratisbon, in 1832, re- solved to revive their Order and restore their house at Stadt-am- hof. The rule was modified to suit the changed circumstances of the times ; and as they were intended only for education, they took the name of School Sisters of Notro Dame. Mother Mary Theresa, the firet Superior-general, still survives, and had the con- o> lation of seeing her Order formaUy approved by his Holiness Z -ne Pius IX., on the 23d of January, 1854. Prior to this, in 1847, she sent from the mother house, at Mu- nich, three Sisters to found a house at Baltimore. The mother house of the Order in the United States is at Milwaukie, and the residence of Sister Mary Caroline, the Vice Superior-general. They had in 1855 twenty-ono novices and as many postulants, and direct German schools in the dioceses of Milwaukie, Balti- more, Philadelphia, New York, Pittsburg, Buffalo, and Detroit. While the Sisters of the Congregation of Notre Damo are increasing in Bavaria, and sending colonies to the United States, another part of America beholds in a state of prosperity a con- gregation which bears the same name of Notre Dame, and which seems to us to have some ties with the pious institute of Mil- waukie. In 1826, a monastery of the congregation was estab- lished at Troyes, in Champagne, under the episcopate of Ren6 12 ^ ■?f.: I ; i I 266 THK CATHOLIC CIIURCU de Brcslay. Tn lO.jn, Monsieur dc MulsHonncuvo, first Governor of Montreal, in Canada, wont to Troyes, where the Sisters of Notre Dame bogged liiin to take some of their religious to di- rect the schools in this now colony. Mr. de Maissonneuvo could not bear the expense of this now foundation, and he moreover believed that, in the precarious state of the colony, an order of cloistered religions would not render all the service to be desired. He accordingly took with him only Margaret Bourgeoys, prefect of the external congregation founded by the Sisters at Troyes ; and the lioly virgin became at Montreal the foundress of the Congregation of the Sisters of Notre Dame, which now com- prises in Canada twenty-five missions, two hundred Sisters, and instructs five thousand six liundred girls.* There is still another community in the United States, known by the name of the Sisters of Notre Dame ; but its origin is different. It was found- ed in 1804, by Father Joseph Varin and Mother Julia Billiard. The mother house is at Namur, in Belgium ; and it has houses in the United States, in the dioceses of Cincinnati, Boston, and San Francisco. We see with what admirable zeal Bishop Kenrick labored to afford his diocese the benefits of numerous religious communi- ties ; and the venerable prelate was not less successful in in- creasing the number of his parochial clergy. When he became Coadjutor of Philadelphia in 1 830, the diocese contained only thirty priests. When the confidence of the Holy See called him, in 1851, to the Archbishopric of Baltimore, he left to his successor ninety-four churches and eight chapels, with one hundred and one priests in the diocese, besides forty-six seminarians, although h.ilf of Pennsylvania had been erected into the new diocese of Pittsburg. The clergy formed by the example of Bishop Ken- * Helyot, Histoire des Ordrea Religieux (edition Migne), i. 1088. Faillon, Vie de la Soeur Bourgeoys, Villemarie, 1853. Laroche Heron, Los Servautea de Dieu, Canada. Montreal, 1855, p. 43. IN THE UNITED STATES. 267 first Governor tlio Sisters of •eligious to di- onneuve could . lio inoreovor ly, an order of to be desired. •geoys, prefect ers at Troyes ; undress of the ich now corn- ed Sisters, and is still another 9 name of the It was found- Julia Billiard, t has houses in Boston, and San •ick labored to ious communi- iccessful in in- hen he became ,ined only thirty called him, in ;o his successor 3 hundred and irians, although new diocese of Df Bishop Ken- i. 1088. Fuillon, ou, Los Servautea rick has counto r- 6 Mrs. Virgil Barber followed their example, and she and her hus- band resolvod to abandon all and separate from each other, for God's service. Mr. Virgil Barber, in consequence, went to Rome in 1817, and obtained of the Sovereign Pontiff the authority necessary for the step. He entered the ecclesiastical state, was ordained in that city, and after spending two years th,ire, returned from Europe, bringing his wife authorization to embrace the re- ligious state. She had entered the Visitation Nuns at George- town, and for two years followed the novitiate. Mr. and Mrs. Barber had five children, four daughters and one son. The last was placed at the Jesuit College at Georgetown, while the daugh- ters were at the Academy of the Visitation, yet without knowing that their mother was a novice in the house. The time of her probation having expired, the five children were brought to the chapel to witness their mother's profession, and at the same time, on the steps of the altar, their father devoting himself to God as a member of the Society of Jesus ! At this touching and unex- pected sight, the poor children burst into sobs, believing them- selves forsaken on earth. But their Father who is in heaven watched over them ; he inspired the four daughters with the de- sire of embracing the religious state, and three of them entered the Ursulines : one at Quebec, one at Boston, and one at Three Rivers. The fourth made her profession among the Visitandines of Georgetown ; their brother Samuel was received into the So- ciety of Jesus, and is now at Frederick.* Father Virgil Barber, after filling with general edification sev- eral posts in Pennsylvania and Maryland, became Professor of Hebrew in Georgetown College, and died there March 27, 1847, ■iif? * Faillon, Vie de M'lle Mance, et Histoire de I'llotel Dieu de Villeraarie, i. 294 ; Catholic Almanac for 1848, p. 263. Sister Mary Barber (of St. Benedict) witnessed the destruction of the U»sulino Convent, near Boston, and died at Quebec, May 9, 1848. Sister Catharine Barber (of St. Thomas) followed Bishop Odin to Texas, in 1849. m ■jfeesTl IN THE UNITED STATES. 269 she aud her hua- m each other, for ce, went to Rome iff the authority astical state, was rs thjre, returned embrace the re- N^uns at George- 3. Mr. and Mrs. le son. The last while the daugh- without knowing The time of her i brought to the it the same time, imself to God as iching and unex- believing them- ho is in heaven ters with the de- of them entered id one at Three the Visitandines ed into the So- edification sev- ne Professor of larch 27, 1847, I de Villemarie. i. -(of St. Benedict) >Hton, and died at ?homa3) followed # at the age of sixty-five. Sister Barber long resided at Kaskas- kia, Illinois, where she founded a Monastery of the Visitation. The grace of conversion extended also to other members of the family, and a nephew and pupil of Father Virgil Barber, Wil- liam Tyler, born in Protestantism at Derby, Vermont, in 1804, became in 1844 first Catholic Bishop of Hartford, and died in his diocese in 1849. This is not the only example which the United States presents of married persons, wl ^, on embracing Catholicity, have carried the sacrifice to its utmost limits, and asked as a signal favor to devote themselves to the religious state. Father John Austin Hall, a Dominican and Apostle of Ohio from 1822 to 1828, was an English otfieer of many years' standing, who, touched by the spectacle offered by religion in Italy and France, abjured heresy, and converted his family and his sister. The latter and his wife entered a community of English Augustinian Nuns in Belgium, while Father Hall assumed the habit of St. Dominic ; and this zealous missionary, dying at Canton, Ohio, in 1828, left to the United States the reputation of the most eminent virtues. But these separations from religious motives have at times been the occasion of scandals in the Church, and the prosecutions insti- tuted by the Rev. Pierce Connelly have been too widely made known, for us to pass over them here. The Rev. Pierce Connelly was minister of the Episcopal Church at Natchez, Mississippi, in 1827, and \.as distinguished by his Puseyite tendencies, which drew on him the ^ ioient at- tacks of the Protestant press. In 1836 he set out for Europe, accompanied by his wife. She became a Catholic at New r)i.- leans some days before setting sail, and her husband followed her example at Rome, in the Church of Trinite de Monti, March 28th, 1836. In the first fervor of their conversion, they asked to devote themselves to God by the vows of religion ; but were dissuaded from accomplishing the sacrifice, and after two }eais 270 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH im Fi: ■ if :l ti spent in Rome and France, they returned to America, where they lived several years in retirement. In the month of July, 1842, Mr. Connelly gave a lecture in the Cathedral of Balti- more, embracing an edifying account of his conversion. Soon after, they both returned to Rome, and so earnestly renewed their petition, that they were at last allowed to separate. Mrs. Connelly entered the Institute of the Sacred Heart, and in 1844, Mr. Connelly received the tonsure in the church of the house whei'e his wife was. Two years after, he was ordained, but in vain solicited entrance into the Society of Jesus. The Ladies of the Sacred Heart also declined to receive the profession of Mrs. Connelly. She accordingly left Rome and went to England, where the Earl of Shrewsbury gave her a house to found an educational establishment. The Rev. Mr. Connelly at the same time became the chaplain of the earl, and the tutor of his adopt- ed son. Ere long, however, the frequent interchange of letters between the two converts excited distrust, and Mrs. Connelly, by her confessor's advice, refused to continue it. Of this the Rev. Mr. Connelly complained bitterly, and gradually relapsing into Protestantism, applied to the English tribunals to recover his wife. The proceedings which ensued created great discussion in England in 1849 and 1850 ; but Mrs. Connelly always refused to violate the vows of religion which she ad pronounced, not merely with the consent, but at the entreaty of her husband ; and she continues to lead an exemplary life at the head of a com- munity, first at Derby, but afterwards transferred to Hastings. Baffled ambition seems to have been the unfortunate cause of Mr. Connelly's fall. Flattered by the welcome shown him at Rome, he thought only of becoming a bishop, and even a cardi- nal ; and the honorable position which the earl gave him in his family was not sufficient to satisfy Connelly's vanity.* * U. S. Cutholic Magazine, 1842, p. 409; 1S44, i.. 540; 1849, p. 290; 416, p. 800. IN THE UFITED STATES. 271 America, where month of July, |hedral of Balti- version. Soon rncstlj renewed separate. Mrs. rt, and in 1844, i^ of the house Trained, but in T]ie Ladies of )fession of Mis. It to England, e to found an Jy at the same 31' of his adopt- ange of letters ■s. Connelly, by f this the Rev. relapsing into to recover his ■eat discussion ilways refused onounced, not tor husband ; cad of a com- to Hastings. Jate cause of lown him at 2ven a cardi- e him in his 1849, p. 290; I i ■ A Tlie vigilant Bishop of Philadelphia, whose numeroi s labors we have mentioned, found, moreover, time to write and publish several works which enjoy a merited reputation wherever the English language is spoken. His Dogmatic and Moral Theology, in seven volumes, is a complete treatise on the sacred science, adapted to the general wants of the country. " The appearance of so large a work written in good Latin, and intended really for use, was a source of wonder to the Prot- estant public and clergy, few of whom could even read it with- out some difficulty, and none, perhaps, with ease, Consideied in a literary point of view, it marks the classic character of our writers, a familiarity with Roman literature, which is unequalled in the country. The canons and decrees of the Councils held at Baltimore, which England's first Orientalist, Cardinal Wise- man, ranks with those of Milan, display an equally correct taste. Even in the backwoods, with rough work and rough men, Badin, the fii-st priest ordained in our land, sings in Latin verse the praises of the Trinity."* The Church, by prese^'ving Latin as the Liturgical language, saved that noble language from oblivion, and through it saved the Greek ; and Protestantism, with its love for the vernacular, devoted the highest classes of society to ignorance of the authors of ancient Rome. A few years since, the United States regard- ed as a wonder a Latin life of Washington, and vavnted it be- yond all conception by the thousand-tongued press. There is not a Catholic country curate thai could not have done as much; and yet public opinion in America will long preserve the preju- dice that ignorance is the necessary condition of Catholics. In * Oatliolic Liter;itnre in tlio United States, Metropolitnii Magazine, i. 74. Tlie title of tlie poem of the venerable Mr. Badin is, "Sanctissimae Trioi- tatis Laiides, ctinvocntio; Carmen; auotore Stcpliano Tiicodoro Badin, Protosacerdote Ballimorent^i, nrobante," &c. LudovicivilliE, tvpus, E. J. Webii. ;'..}' - 1 1^ I Mi 'I 272 THE CATllbLIO CIIUKCII the United States, an author reed only be sispected of not be- ing a Protestant, for his work to be prejudged and precondcnin- ed; and it is the same in England. Yet Americans should remember that the Catholic clergy of Canada taught the chil- dren of the Mohawks to read and write within twenty miles of Albany, at a time when there was n()t a 1 atin school in the whole colony of New York. Quebec liad a college before New England could boast of one ; and so completely was the idea of Catholicity then blended witli that of classical studies, that in 1G85, wtien a Latin school was opened at New York, the master was ipso facto suspected of being a Jesuit.* Bishop Konvick also wrote the " Primacy of the Apostolic See," one of the most remarkable works issued in America. The book first appeared in several letters, or parts, as a refuta- tion of the attacks on the Papacy made by the Right Rev. John H. Hopkins, I'rotesiant Bishop of Vermont. These letters were first published in 1842 and 1843 ; but the eminent author sub- sequently recast the whole work, dropping the aggressive and familiar tone of controversy, and in its new form it has passed through sevei'il editions in America, and been even translated into German. Hie learned prelate has also composed creatises on Baptism and Justification ; and his old antagonist, Dr. Hop- kins, having published " The End of Controversy Controverted," Archbishop Kenrick, in 1855, replied in his "Vindication of the Catliolic Church," a series of letters addressed to the Bishop of Vermont. On tlie death of the Most Rev. Samuel Eccleston, fifth Arch- bishop of Baltimore, the distinguished merit of Bisliop Kenrick marked him as the fittest to occup}- the Metropolitan See, and he was in fact called to that dignity by bull of August 3, 1851. His successor at Philadelpliia is the Right Rev. John Nepomucen * Cimada and her Historians. Metropolitan Magazine, i. 148. IN THE IGNITED STATES. 273 [('•'t'^Hl of not be- iiid precoiulcnin- "ifrit'fuis should ii'ight the chil- twcnty niilos of [n school in the [ego beforo Now was the idea of ies, that ill 1685, the master was t' the AjX)stoIi(; d in America. Its, as a refuta- :iglit Rev. Jolin '^se letters were '»t author suh- aggressivc and > it lias passed n-en translated posed treatises "ii*^t. Dr. JIop- ^ontroverted," lication of th<3 the Bishop of 'n, fifth Arch- ^hop Kenrick !tan See, and 2:iJst 3, 1851. N'eponiuceu , i. 148. Neniiiaiin, of the Order of the Most Holy Redeemer, a native of the Austrian States. At the time of his election, the new prelate was rector of tlie Redemptorist house at Baltimore : he was con- secrated on the 28th of March, 1852. Bishop Neumann has zealously continued the work of his predecessor; and although his diocese lost in 1853 half of New Jersey, it contained, in 1856, one hundred and thirty -eight churches and chapels, with twenty-five other stations, one hun- dred and thirty-seven priests, and a Catholic population of one hundred and seventy-five thousand souls. OHArTER XVI I r. PENNSYl.VAMA (1750-1840.) Diocese of PitWburg— Tlie Recollects at Fort Duquosnc— The llov. Father Brauers— Sketch of Prince Deinetriiis Galiitzin. We have stated already that the Holy See in 1843 yielded to the request of the P'ifth ^'ouncil of Baltimore, by forming the western part of Pennsylvania into a distinct diocese from that of Philadelphia. On the 7th of August, 1843, the Very Rev. Michael O'Connor was called to the new See of Pittsburg, and that prelate being in Rome at the time received consecration in the Holy City, on the feast of tlie Assumption. Bishop O'Con- nor, born in Ireland, on the 27th of September, 1810, was ordained at Rome in the year 1833, devoted himself to the American missions in 1838, and after serving several parishes in the interior of Pennsylvania, was successively professor in the seminary, pastor at Pittsburg, and Vicar-n(>neral of the dio- 19* 274 THE CATHOLIC CIIUIICII Wi cesc, displaying in all these functions a zeal and talents which scon marked him for the episcopacy. The Jesuit missionaries of Maryland did not extend the circle of their apostleship to that part of I'cunsylvania now comprised in the Sees of Pittsburg and Erie. Colonization, which always began by the belt of laud lying nearest to the ocean, had not yet penetrated so far, and the Indians inhabited the forests undis- turbt d by the clearings of the white man. So little was it known that even in 1750 it was not settled whether the Ohio bi'gan in Pennsylvania or in Virginia. Down almost to the close of the last centnry the missionaries penetrated no further vfst than Concwago; but the new emigrants gradually striking mlard crossed t le Alleghauies, and as they bore civilization to the tt-iuile valley of the Ohio, priests came that Catholics might not be destitute of all religious aid. In the year 1798, the llev. Theodore Brauers, a Dutch Franciscan, settled at Youngstown, w^here he bought a farm and built a chapel. This village is not far from Pittsburg, and it was then the only spot where the Holy Sacrifice was offered for the salvation of men in the vast territory which was erected in 1843 into the diocese of Pitts- burcr. J^'rom Lake Erie to Conewago, from the first hills of the Alleghany to the Ohio, there existed no church, no priest, ex- cept the humble oratory of Father Brauers ; and now the district forms two dioceses, where a population of 60,000 Catholics receive the care of eighty priests, in ninety churches. The Right Rev. Doctor O'Connor assures us that he has been told by one of the oldest inhabitants, that the first Catholics in that part of Pennsylvania came from Goshenhoppen, and that the missionary Avho served that parish promised that they should be visited in the new settlement by another priest. It was in fulfihnent of this promise that Father Brauers settled at Youngstown. His death gave rise to a fcurious lawsuit, in which the Pennsylvania judges showed themselves the enlightened protectors of the i IN THE UNITED STATES. 275 Me 5(1 lot rights of the Church ; and such a spirit of justice is more de- serving of mention, as it is not always found in the law courts of the United States. By his will, dated at Greensburg, West- moreland county, October 24, 1789, Father Theodore Brauers had left his property to his successor, on condition of his saying masses for the repose of his soul. A wandering priest named Francis Fromm, took possession of the parsonage and church ; and as he said the masses, claimed the property against the lawful priest sent by the Bishop. Father Brauers' executors had recourse to law, and the judge decided that a Catholic priest must be sent by his Bishop, although he expressed his astonish- ment that a man of Father Brauers' good sense should order masses to be said for the repose of his soul.* The first talent in Pennsylvania was employed in the suit, in which Judges Bald- win and Breclcenridge both spoke. The Rev. Mr. Fromm proved that he was a regular priest, and exhibited the certificate of the Bishop of Mentz, as well as the consent of Father Brauers' con- gregation. These considerations might have influenced the judges; but their decision upheld the Bishop, and this case has been repeatedly cited as an authority in cases of a similar nature. Father Brauers was not the first priest, nor even the first Franciscan, who offered the Sacred Victim on the soil of Western Pennsylvania; and as early as 1755, that is, just a century since, we find French Recollects attached as chaplains to the French forts on the valley of the Ohio. That part of Pennsyl- vania was then claimed by France, and in fact the whole valley of the Ohio is comprised in the Letters Patent of Louisiana, in 1712. The actual taking of possession is not more undoubted than the discovery, and the Canadians had launched their canoes on the Beautiful River years before the Pennsylvania settlers knew of its existence. To unite the establishments on the St. * Executors of Brauers against Fromm. Add. Pennsylvania Reports, page 862. Father Brauers' name is in the Bible of 1790. 276 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Lawrence with those on the Mississippi, France first reared a line of defences along the lakes, the Wabash and Illinois; hutthe Ohio valley had been left exposed to the enterprise of tlie English colonies. To close it, the governors of Canada, in 1753 and 1754, built between Lake Erie on the Ohio, Fort Presqii'ile, now the city of Erie, Fort Leboeuf, or " de la Riviere anx Bceufs," at Waterford, the post of Venango, Foil Machaidt, and where Pittsburg now stands, the celebrated Fort Duquesne.* For four years the French valiantly defeinled these posts against far superior forces, and Washington made his first campaign near Fort Duquesne against his future allies. At the close of 1758, however, the garrison fired the fort and retired, and in the fol- lowing year the other forts were similarly abandoned. Although these forts had trifling garrisons, not exceeding, in geiieral, two hundred men, they had a regular chaplain, a proof how impor- tant a place religion held in the ancient organization of France ; and in the Registre desPostesdu Roi, still preserved at Montreal, is the record of the burials and baptisms at Fort Duquesne from 1754 to 1756. ■■■5,4- th * Earthworks of considerablo extent arc still pointed out near Erie as tlie ruins of the French fort. Fourteen miles southeast of Erie, Waterford vil- lage lies on the banks of Lake Lebneuf, at the spot where Fort Lebnenf Btood, and where its ruins are still to be seen. The stream running from the lake is still called Lebrenf creek, and empties into French creek, which pours its waters into the Alleghany. Franklin village, the county town of Venango, is at the confluence of French creek and the Alleghany. Traces of the French intrenchments are still to be seen. The one on the right was Fort Machault; that on the left Venango. About 1804 a small silver chalice was dug up at Waterford, near the ruins of the French fort, and was purchased by a pious Catholic lady, Mrs. Vankirk, to save it from profanation. We owe these interesting details as to the position of the old French forts to the kindness of the Eight Rev. J. M. Young, Bis^liop of Erie, to whom we ex- press our acknowledgment. Sargent, in Ynn, History of Braddock''s Expedition, confirms it, and states that the ruins of Fort Venango cover a space of 400 feet square. The ramparts are eight feet high. All these posts are aoou- rately laid down in an excellent sketch of Canadian history by Dussieux, published at Paris in 1855. ^Wi IN THE UNITED STATi-.S. 277 la le H By this we learn tliiit Futlier Douis Baron, Uecollod, v,as at thai tiine chaplain at Fort Duqnesne; and on the 30th of July, 1755, an entry of a buri}! )-\ signed by Father Luke ('ollet, chaplain of the King at ForN 'rcsqu'ilo and Riviere anx Boeufs. This Franciscan was merely on a visit at Fort Duqucsnc, au ho officiated in the presence of the regular chaplain, Father Baron. The latter was born at Pontarlier in Franchc Comto, and arrived at Quebec in 1740. lie was probably a deacon at the time, for the register of ordinations at Quebec mention, him as ordained ])riest there on the 23d of September, 1741. Father Denis Baron was sent uccessively to Tlu' c II ers, Montreal, Niagara, Cape Bretu, , and to Acadia. We find 1 im then chaplain at Fort Duquesne, Fort St. John, Fort St. Frederic or Crown Point, and the register of this last post shows that he died and was buried there on the 6th of November, 1758.* Father Luke Collet, a Canadian by birth, was ordained at Quebec on the 24th of February, 1753, and after remaining in his convent till 1754, was sent to the for+ in the valley of the Ohio.f These Fathers belonged to the reform of the Franciscan * In Ilia biographical notices of the Canadian cler^cry, the late Mr. Nois- eux, Vicnr-gcneral of Quebec, says that Father I •'•s Baron died in Acadia at the close of September, 1755, while the regi.stn ,)f the Fort St. Frederic states officially that he died in November, 1758. Thi^ ingle fact shows how carefnl writer.'^ should be in adopting tiie statcme i^s of Mr. Noisenx, which ho never intended should be made public, and was prevented by death from correcting. Unfortunately they were atler his death put forward as extreme- ly accurate, and have led to many errors. + Father Collet is placed by Mr. Noiseux at Chaleur Bay at the very mo- ment when wu ftnd him at Fort Dnquesne. Th ■■ biographer adds that he was taken there by the English in 1760 and carried to England. On being B6t at liberty ii November. 1760, he passed over t.» Trance and never return- ed to Canadfi, What truth there may be in this we know not, but he was certainly in Illinois. We arc indebted for extracts from the Kegisters to our venerable frnnd, the Hon. Jacques Viger, first Mayor of Montreil, Chevalier of the order of St. Gregory, whose accuracy is pro rbial in Canada, and 1o 'whose aid w have frequently had recourse, and as we gratefully acknow- ledge, not ill vain. 278 THE CATHOLIC CHUliCH order call (;d Rocollects, the I."- r of wLoni arrived ii; Canada in 1616, with Samuel ('bjimiil dii. Sent back to Franco in 16 ;!) on the capture of vouchee by th« Englisli, they returned only in 1670, and from that time never left Canada; but as the Enghsh government seized their property and prevented their receiving novices, tlieir order is now extinct in that province, the last sur- vivor, a lay brother, having died a few years ago.* It may easily be imagined that amid the privations ol a fron- tier post, and the vicissitudes of war, the Recollects of Fort Du- quesne and Fort Machault, could make no eflbrt to preach the Gospel to the Indians by whom they were surrounded : Dela- wares, among whom the Moravians were beginning to toil, Sene- cas, whom the Jesuits had so long taught ; if they ministered to any it was to the wandering Catholic Huron from Sandusky, or Miami from St. Josei)h's, the men whom Beaujeu led to victory over the disciplined troops of Bi'addock. Their functions were those of military chaplains : and when they disappeared with the regiments of France, thivi y years rolled by without the cross re- appearing in Western I'l'iiasilvania; but in 1799 a young priest took up his abode aiLM?;;^ tb< most rugged summits of the Allc- ghanies : there he built vli arches, founded villages, attracted a Catholic population, by advantageous grants of laud, and the superior spiritual advantages enjoyed at Loretto ; and after an apostolic career of foily-onc years, after expending $150,000 of his fortune in this admirable work, he died, leaving ten thousand Catholics in the mountains, where he had found only twelve families. This holy priest, who in his Inimility called himself the Rev. Mr. Smith, deserves to be known by his true name, and <). dc hi * The Friars Minors of the Strict Observance, called in France Recollects, are a reform of the Frunciscaus. It began in Spain in 1584, and tlieir first establishment in Paris dates from IfiOo. Henry IV., Louis XIlL,nnd Louift XIV. greatly favored these zealous religious. Ikhjot^ Histoire des Ordres religieux ';Ed. Migne) ill. :];)2. IN tup: united states. 270 I I I poiident of Vol- ises tho Mus- wo do not hesitate to relate at some length his history, one of tiio most edifying which tho Church in tho United States presents. Demetrius Augustine Gallitzin was born at the Hague, on the 22d of D<'''<'niber, 1770. His father was then Russian ambassa- dor in Hollaud, and before being intrusted with that embassy, had been in the same capacity in laris, w1umv», during his long stay, he had become intimately connect( h Voltaire and Diderot, whose perfidious praises flattered tin .. v of tho Rus- sian prince. At a later date we find him taire, and in many of his letters the phil",- )|. covite noble for his devotf'duess to science, ai.u al ne all for his spirit of toleration. This was tho period when Voltaire, as bad a Frenchman as he was a man, wrote to the empress that he regretted that he was not a Russian. The mother of our mis- sionary, Amelia, Countess of 8chmettau, Princess Gallitziu, be- longed to a great German family. She was daughter of Countess RnfFert and of one of Frederick the Great's favorites, Marshal Count Schmettau. She had two brothers, distinguished in the Prussian army, one of them having been killed at the battle of Jena. The Princess Amelia was brought up a Catholic, and in early childhood showed much piety, but at the age of nine, as she herself said, was diverted from devotion by the oharnis of flattery. She then fell into the hands of in infidel tutor, who made it a point to extinguish the faith in tne heart of his pupil, and her marriage with Prince Gallitzin tended still more to plunge her into incredulity. Diderot, at Paris, endeavored to dazzle her by the sophisms of his system of atheism ; but the perusal of infidel works only excited disquiet as to the state of her conscience, and soon after the birth of her son, she resolved to retire to MunsLev and live in solitude and reflection. In 1783 God, in His mercy, sent her a serious illness. Visited by the holy priest, Bernard Overberg, she would not, from human pride, seem to fear death, but promiwsed, in cnse she recovered her health, (■::/, IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) /. /Zf, t/i :/, 1.0 :r» I.I 1.25 45 li III 13.2 I2& 1^ "112.5 2.2 2.0 6" U III 1.6 V] <9' /2 #: "W^^^^ cm oS. ■ff >> ^ ^. / Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 873-4503 C/j 280 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH ^i to study Christianity seriously. On her recovery she kept her word. She was under instruction three years, and at last, on the 28th of August, 1786, made her first communion. Directed in the ways of piety by the Abbot of Furstenberg, and by Father Overberg, she spent the rest of her days in prayer, in struggles against self-will, and in regret over her past life.* Her son, young Demetrius, was carefully brought up aloof from every religious idea. The prince surrounded him with infidel philosophers, and watched with argus eyes lest any priest or minister should approach the future heir of his titles and for- tune. He learned all but what it was essential to know, and it would naturally be expected that a young man of accomplished education in the eyes of the world, would seek only to rush madly on the paths of honors and pleasure. But all the father's precautions could not exclude grace from on high ; and Prince Gallitzin thus recounts his astonishing conversion : " I lived during fifteen years in a Catholic country, under a Catholic government, where both the spiritual and temporal power were united in the same person — the reigning prince in that country was our archbishop. During a great part of that time I was not a member of the Catholic Church , an intimacy which existed between our family and a certain French philoso- pher, had produced contempt for revealed religion. Raised in prejudices against revelation, I felt every disposition to ridicule those very principles and practices which I have adopted since. Particular care, too, was taken not to permit any clergyman to come near me. Thanks be to the God of infinite mercy, the clouds of infidelity were dispersed, and revelation adopted in our family. I soon felt convinced of the necessity of investigating the different religious systems, in order to find the true one. Although I was born a member of the Greek Church, and al- % Her life has been written by Katerkamp. IN THE UNITED STATES. 281 though all my male relations, without any exception, were either Greeks or Protestants, yet did I resolve to embrace that religion only which upon impartial inquiry should appear to me to be the pure religion of Jesus Christ. My choice fell upon the Catholic Church, and at the age of about seventeen I became a member of that Church."* This conversion did not at first divert young Demetrius from the military career which his father wished him to embrace. In 1792 he was aid-de-camp to the Austrian general, Van Lilien, who commanded an army in Brabant, at the opening of the first campaign against France. But the sudden death of the Emperor Leopold, and the assassination of the King of Sweden, an act considered as the work of the Jacobins, induced Austria and Prussia to dismiss all foreigners from their armies. The young prince being thus deprived of his military position, his father advised him to travel to finish his education, and he arrived in the United States in 1Y92, accompanied by a young German missionary, the Rev. Mr. Bi-osius, his tutor. At the sight of the spiritual destitution which the Catholics in America suflFered, he felt a vocation to the ecclesiastical state, and on the 5th of No- vember, 1*792 entered the Sulpitian Seminary recently founded at Baltimore. Under the direction of those excellent professors, the abbes Nagot, Gamier, and Tessier, Gallitzin made rapid progress in piety and ecclesiastical learning, and on the 18th of March, 1795, received the priesthood at the hands of the v^^nerable Bishop Carroll. He was the second priest ordained in the United States, and the first who received all orders in this country. For the first * Discourse on the life and virtues of the Eev. Demetrius Augustine Gal- litzin. Loretto, 1848. The eloquent author kindly sent us his discourse, adding extensive notes, from which chiefly we have drawn the edifying tales as to the noble Russian prince, become an humble minister of Jesua Christ. The sketch of Gallitzin, by the Rev. C. C. Piae, D.D., has also been of great service. It appeared in the Biographical Armual, 1841. 282 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Bishop of Baltimore he ever presented the most lively admiration and most tender affection : " The nearer we approach Archbishop Carroll in our pastoral conduct," he used to say, " the nearer we approach perfection." The young priest would have preferred not to leave his holy and studious retreat, the Seminary of Baltimore, and with this object obtained admission among the members of the congrega- tion of St. Sulpice. But Bishop Carroll, though he granted him the necessary permission, could not dispense with the Rev. Mr. Gallitzin's services in the labors of the mission, and the latter soon seeing that his new duties were incompatible with those of a Sulpitian, separated with regret from a society for which he ever professed the deepest veneration. The first mission assigned to him was that of Ccnewago, where there existed already a flourishing church under Father Pellentz. From this central point the Rev. Mr. Gallitzin served towns and cities to a consid- erable distance ' Taneytown, Pipe Creek, Hagerstown, and Cum- berland in Maiyland; Chambersburg, Path and Shade Valley, Huntington and the Alleghany mountains in Pennsylvania. But experience ere long convinced hira that he would realize more good by concentrating his efforts on a spot where he could establish a Catholic colony, and he selected for his domain th' uninhabited and uncultivated regions of the Alleghanies, where he settled permanently in 1*799. He found in the mountains only a dozen Catholics scattered here and there amid the rocks and woods. He first resided on a farm which the Magaire family had generously given for the service of the Church. There he built a log chapel, thirty feet long, which long suflSced for the few Catholics of that part. In order to attract emigration around him he bought vast tracts of land, which he sold in farms at a low rate, or even gave to the poor, relying on his patrimony to meet his many engagements. But the Emperor of Russia could not pardon the son of Prince Alexander Gallitzin for becoming a ■*■ IN THE UNITED STATES. 283 f Catholic priest, and in 1808 the, noble missionary received from a friend in Europe a letter, saying : " The question of your rights and those of the princess, your sister, as to your Other's property in Russia has been examined by the Senate of St. Petersburg, and it has been decided that by reason of your Catholic faith, and your ecclesiastical profession, you cannot be admitted to a share of your late father's property. Your sister is consequently sole heiress of the property, and is soon to be put in possession of it. The Council of State has con- firmed the decision of the Senate, and the emperor by his sanc- tion has given it force of law." The Princess Anne Gallitzin, long promised her brother to restore him his share, to which she acknowledged that she had no lawful right ; she even sent on various occasions large sums to the missionary, who employed them in meeting his engagements and in relieving the poor. But in the whole it amounted to but a small part of the revenues to which he was entitled, and when the princess married a Prince of Salm, she said no more about restituting. The missionary thus lost all his patrimony, but offered the sacrifice to God with the most perfect resignation ; if he regretted the wealth, it was only for the poor and for the Church, not for himself. As his panegyrist has well said, " if he had had a heart of gold he would have given it to the unfortu- nate." The Rev. Demetrius Gallitzin was therefore not only the zealous pastor of his flock, he was also its father and benefactor, and never consented to leave it. Imposing on himself a thou- sand austerities, lodged in an humble cabin, dressed in coarse clothes, incessantly traveUing from point to point to bear the consolations of religion through the mountains. Father Gallitzin found time also to study, and successively composed several con- ti'oversial works ; " Defence of Catholic Principles," a " Letter to a Protestant Friend," and an " Appeal to the Protestant Public," in reply to a Protestant minister of Huntington, who had pas- 284: n ■ I THE CATHOLIC CHURCH firming Catholiot f„ tlJZ' '" """'"'"S Pmoslants or col -able Mr. G„llit.i„ died t" 6t ft" '"'^ '^"^''- "'" «"" "'"ago which he had f„„„de '„ l"' *'"^' ''*"' '" ^-«o. » «>o Very Rev. Thomas Ji°°j ' , ""^ ■"'"""''■''^- His friend, SCO of Natche. i„ Is" ^mT^ '•"^ "^^ ^^'™g«' a^ Alleghanie, and i,. '.he 1:^,^" ^ l^;* "^ "^ ^-'or of nounced a funeral oration in St m\ ,!''P'«"'«'. "ir, ho pro- ;on of the hod, of the Jin^dP^r";. "''"'•,''' '"^ '"'-'- f"I monument which the piety of ht "' """'"' '^' ''^'"'«- liis memory * '^^'^ "* '"^ parishioners had raised to The renown of Prince f!ol?;i • , ■ ie acldeved. spread far d^:r::/;*"^ '"' °' ^^ -■"■- «f or the Episcopal In tl ^0' Bi,?".?"' '""^"P"''™ "> 825 it wa, resolved to er c 1 1 . 2? ''''«''' « «" 'ha' »"bourg wrote to Bishon ZL 1 ^''''^'"«' ""^ bishop "Should yon jndge it oZrtane J" w^ ''"" "' ^--'-: Rttshurg, embraeh.g thfCtol h"^ ^ """™ "^ " «*« «' and a portion of vlgiuuTl' T'""' ™ "« Alleghany ^ould propose Princf 2,f; '' "'* y°"- * * * i Maguire as'second. /tUnt t^t T °" ''" «''' »^ *! consequence of his long and If'u ^ ^"^ *" ^^ f"™". « las effected in those quart „ "^d I '"'' '"' ""' go-"! io establishment, which Inld ^v t nttft "t/''^ "'"""'^ '^ '"«« On h>s side, Bishop Kenricl- ^ ^ " "ow bishopric."t J^j^^^^l^MhenCoadjutor of Philadelphia # I <» IN THE UNITED STATES. 285 i and as such happy enough to count Prince Gallitzin among his priests, wrote of him on the 14th of January, 1834 : " Loretto, in Cambria county, is the residence of the celebrated missionary, Prince Gallitzin, and a very numerous population. It is more than thirty years since that venerable man chose the summit of the Alleghanies as his retreat, or rather as the centre of his mis- sion ; thence he went from time to time, to bear the succore of religion to the Catholics scattered over an immense territory, where five priests are now occupied. The number of the faithful at his arrival was very trifling in Cambria county ; his persever- ance, in spite of all the difiiculties with which he had to contend, was orov/ned with heavenly benedictions. The mountains have become fertile and the forests flourishing. Many Protestants have followed his example, renouncing the errors of the sects in which they had been brought up ; and Catholics came from all sides to commit themselves to the paternal care of a priest whose pure and humble life excites them to the exercise of the evangelical virtues."* The Catholics of Cambria still keep fresh the memory of their princely missionary, and have given the name of Gallitzin to a village which has already a church, dedicated to St. Patrick. They are particularly distinguished by their faith and patriarchal manners ; and gave a striking proof lately in the triumphal pro- cession with which they welcomed Monseigneur Bedini, the Apos- tolic Nuncio. In a letter which his Excellency addressed to us * The Gallitzin family has also had a martyr to the Faith. According to a family tradition, as stated by Madame Gallitzin to Bishop O'Connor, one of their ancestors became a Catholic in the time of Catharine II., and was put to death in punishment for his change of faith, by being required to have a palace of ice built on the Neva, and to go through the form of marrying an old woman. The whole thing passed as a joke, but the prince was taken to the bridal chamber, where the bride of the play, aided by satellites, held him on a bed of ice till he expired. The matter was then hushed up as a joke, but it was known to have been the design of the empress to take him off, yet deprive him rf the honor of martyrdom. f.;l t 286 THE CATilOUc ctlVROS V, notified by i,,e Ai,„»,o 2 o P ^"^ T'"^''' ™^ vil. '""owed by .on,e fifty carri " , U "^ """^ »" «--, aod joyously „o„„d thoao loft;i „„^ ' : r^f"' oortege, defiling everywhere, and e-spccially a 1!?, "f "^ ' ^^ ''''ot is, tha. ;^ "bounded, and „as 4hnT^',V"J "' ""' ^'"''olies fy>»g manner. The demonstXu " u """' '"'<' ""«' ^Oi- beautiful or more brilliant IT • '^ ""' '""''> been more 'eoeived in Canada." ^ "'"' ''""•'^^'^ »« of the wcloori Tie father of our hr,] • • «ti« unreconoiied to theMoTrr "'I-'' """"""'^^ '- '808, - e a pion, Catholie, whi e hi Cs'T "T " P"«' -^ h' embutered the last days of tb. "*'" "^ Diderot. Ue o--g her son's eonCln 's^T "^^o-bing her wUh t^nce, and expired in 1808 fo,.,,« ! °''! "" "'* Christian pa- 'he dying. Her exampl ^^ fat "; 1 "" '"^ -"-'»«ons'of e«ed a salutary i„fl„e„e^ on he f , '^ '°"' ''°"^"'=^ oxer- tbe young Prinee Alexander olv '' ?" "' "'* »^P''«», « St. Petersburg, in 1814 at!h!' ^T'^ '*"'™^ " ^ 'holio P-Pil of the Jesl, and this llr^' """• ^^ ''^ ^o" a » Kussia, and so imitated hisTnTlrr "'""" "«-'»» «» emperor, that the Soeietv oft '°""='' "f Worship to *om Russia. Another luntj" "" '■"^''-te'y banished «».*olie in Eussia, under FthtrT' ^'""'^^ •>-»« » Pnocess E&abeth Gallitzin h ^ "' ^'' '"=■' daughter ->'-, entered the comrukit 7th t'^"''""'' ''" ^^^^ ty ot the Sacred Heart, at Paris. IN THE UNITED STATES. 287 After a stay at Rome, she was sent to the United States in 1840, where she founded four houses of her order, and died of the yel- low fever in Louisiana, at the ago of 47, on the 8th of December, 1843. These illustrious examples of return to unity, are not the only ones which the Russian nobility have given within the last sixty years. Many families have embraced Catholicity, and form a society no less agreeable than distinguished at Rome and Paris, the intolerance of the Czar forcing them into exile to enjoy the free exercise of their religion. These conversions would be far more numerous, but for the cruel persecutions exercised by the Greek schism. The wounded Russians in the Crimea gladly confessed to the French chaplains, and the prisoners of Bomar- 8und communicate at the hands of Polish missionaries sent to evangelize them. These poor people are full of faith ; they know nothing of the subtleties of Photius, and would cheerfully return to the true faith, if ambition, pride, and policy did not keep the Muscovite princes out of the Divine Unity of the Church. The life of Prince Demetrius Gallitzin is little known in Europe, or even in America, and in hopes of soon seeing an extended memoir, we have dwelt at some length on the history of the Pastor of the Alleghanies. It was in the design of Provi- dence that all nations of Europe should furnish their contingent of missionaries to the United States, and Russia has given v.: scions of one of her most ancient families, to preach the Gospel and expound the Catechism to the republicans of the New "World, and the tawny denizens of their Western prairies. *l h 11 288 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH CHATTER XIX. DIOOESK OP PITTSBURG DIOCESE OP ERIK — (1792-1856). The Abb« Flaget at Pittsburg— The Rev. F. X. O'Brien and Charles B. Maguire— The Poor Clares — The Colony of Asylum— The Chevalier John Keating— Colony of Har- man Bottom — Episcopate of the Bight Rev. Dr. O'Connor— Sisters of Mercy— The Brothers of the Presentation— The Franciscan Brothers— The Bonedictines— Passion- iats — Early missions at Erie — Bishop Flaget — The present state of the diocese— The Benedictine Nuns— Retrospect. We have seen that the Recollects of France were the first priests who, a century since, offered the holy sacrifice in the fort around which the vast city of Pittsburg has gathered. After them, too, a French priest is the first whom we find exercising the ministry at Pittsburg. In the month of May, 1*792, the Abb6 Benedict Joseph Flaget, the future Bishop of Bardstown and Louisville, journeying from Baltimore to Vincennes, the sta- tion which Bishop Carroll had assigned him, was forced to wait six months at Pittsburg, the waters of the Ohio being so low as to render navigation impossible. During this forced stay, the young missionai-y was not idle. He resided with a descendant of French Huguenots, who had married an American Protestant lady, but who both received the Abb6 Flaget very cordially. The latter said Mass daily in their house ; and then devoted him- self to the religioas instruction of sc me French or Canadian set- tlers and the Catholic soldiers. Fort Pitt, in Pittsburg, was then the head-quarters of General Wayne, about to lead his famous expedition against the Indians of the Northwest. The general cordially welcomed Mr. Flaget, who presented him a letter of in- troduction from Bishop Carroll, and the young priest endeared ,r'v. i IN TIIK INITEIJ STATES. 289 -1856). Magulre— The olony of Har- ' Mercy— Tl) a nes— Passion- diocese— Tha e the first in the fort ed. After exercising 1792, the Bardstown 8, the sta- d to wait 80 low as stay, the escendant i^rotestant cordially, oted him- adian set- was then is famous le general iter of in- endeared J I himsolf to all by his charitablo caro of the garrison during the ravages cauMod by the 8iuall-pux among the troops. In another circunistauco, too, he displayed a truly apostolic zeal, when four deserters who had been retaken were condemned to death by court-martial. Two of these soldiers were Catholics, another a Protestant, the fourth a French infidel. Mr. Flaget visited them in prison, and though he spoke but little English, he had the consolation of converting the l*rotestant, and administering the sacraments to the two Catholics. As to the Frenchman, ho ob- stinately refused all the succors of religion ; and the grief which the missionary expressed at the thought of the impenitence of his eouutryuian, induced General Wayne to grant him the pardon of the culprit.* In 1796, 13utler county, lying north of Pittsburg, was declared by government open to colonization ; and Iiish Catholics from Youngstown immediately began to settle there, and others swelled the population of Pittsburg. A mission was founded at Sugar Creek, and was attended, it is believed, by Father C. Whelan. In the first years of this century, the Rev. F. X. O'Brien had the centre of this mission, at Brownsville, forty miles south of Pitts- burg, which latter city he visited every month, to say Mass for the few Catholics who gathered around him in a private room. About 1807, however, the Rev. Mr. O'Brien made Pittsburg his residence, and in the following year erected St. Patrick's Church, so apparently large for the wants of the faithful, that he was long annoyed with reproaches of extravagance. Yet it was only fore- sight ; and since then, although additions have nearly doubled the church in size, it is not,f with the eleven other churches or chapels that rise in various parts of the city, sufficient for the * Bishop Spalding, Life, &c., of Bishop Flagot, p. 80. + The present St. Patrick's is not on the site of the old one, which was burnt in 1854, as the place had become unfit for a church from the railroadti coneentratiug iu the immediate neighborhood. 13 290 THE CATHOLIC CIirUCH Catholic, populiition of tlio opiscopnl Soo of Pittsburg. Tho Rev. Mr. O'Brion zoaluiwly discluirgod the functions of pastor of St. Patrick's till March, 1820. At that epoch ho retired to Mary- laud, his native State, and, except a short stay at Couewago, never left, and died some years after, it would seem, at An- napolis. Tho llov. F. X. O'Brien was succeeded at Pittsburg by Father Charles B. Maguiro, an Irish Franciscan, who had studied at St. Isidore's Convent, Rome. IIo was even a professor there, when the French invasion compelled him to retire to Germany, where he received from the royal family of Bourbon, then exiled from France, many favors and marks of respect. IIo came to the United States about 1812, and the mission of Westmoreland county, comprising Latrobe and Youngstown, was first assigned to him. I'here Father Brouwer had taken up his abode in 1780 ; and this cradle of Catholicity in the diocese of Pittsburg has become, since 1846, the cradle of the Benedictine Order in the United States. Father Maguiro, who baptized most of the Cath- olics of this generation at Pittsburg, was full of ambition for God's glory. St. Patrick's Church, even with its additions, did not seem, in his eyes, large enough for the present and future of his congregation. On a hill in Grand-street he resolved to build a cathedral, long before there was any mention of having a bish- op at Pittsburg ; and he undertook, with rare energy, tho con- struction of St. Paul's Church. Yet he did not live to see it consecrated. This took place in 1834, and in July of the pre- ceding year, Father Maguire had died at Pittsburg. The Rev. John O'Reilly, who had been Father Maguire's assistant from 1831, succeeded him in his pastoral charge, and was replaced in 1844 by the Rev. Michael O'Connor, now Bishop of Pittsburg. The Rt. Rev. F. P. Kenrick, the Coadjutor of Philadelphia, wrote, on the 14th of January, 1834 : " Pittsburg, a considerable city, at the other extremity of Penn- IN' TlIK UNITED STATES. 291 . Tho Rcr. lastor of St. !cl to Maiy- Couewago, icm, at Au- g by Father 1 studied at fessor there, bo Germany, , then exiled [lo came to 'estmoieland irst assigned )de in 1789; 'ittsburg has )rder in the of the Cuth- imbition for dditions, did md future of ved to build ving a bish- ^y, the con- e to see it of the pre- The Rev. istant from replaced in Pittsburg, hiladelphia, ity of Penn- =Sf. Rylvania, ainid u poitulation of twenty thousand noiils, contain.'*, according to a niudfrato computation, f»)iw or five thouHand Catholics. Tims far, wo have had only one church there, St. Patrick's: but we lioue soon to have another, St. I'aul'.s, a vast It cditice, far advanced, and of nuignificent construction. It is now five years since this new church was begun ; but want of pecu- niary resources h:is retarded its completion. The pastor of St. Patrick's, Mr. John O'Reilly, who lias already built three churches at Newry, Huntington, and IV'llefonte, is now using every effort to complete St. Patrick*» at IMttsburg. The Ab])6 Mas(iuelet, an Alsacian, aids him in the functions of tho holy ministry, princi- pally by taking the cuarge of tho Germans, who are very nume- rous, and of some Fiench who reside there. Near I'ittsburg, tho Poor Clares have a convent, containing fourteen religious, under the spiritual direction of Father Van do Wcjer, a Iklgian re- ligious of the Order of St. Dominic* This monastery, which was the first established religious com- munity in that part of Pennsylvania, had been founded aV)out 1828 at Alleghenytown, in the neigh'oorhood of I'ittsburg. Sister Frances Van do Vogel, belonging to a wealthy Flemish family, arrived from Belg'um in Pennsylvania with one of her compan- ions, and purchased witii her own means the property on whieh the convent waa built. Father Maguiro took a great interest in this foundation, and encouraged it by his influence and counsels. About 1830, the Poor Clares established another house at Green Bay, in the present State of Wisconsin ; but neither house ac- quired stability, and after difficulties of jurisdiction with Dr. Res6, Bishop of Detroit, Madame Van de Vogel, who claimed to bo. sole Superior of the Order, became discouraged, and sold tho ♦ AnnAlca do la Propagation de la Fol, viii. 215. Tho Kev. Fran(;oi9 Miaquel^t removed iu 1817 to tho diocese of Cincinnati, and W!i« stationed ftt St. Martia's, near yayetteville. His name does not appear after 1840, nor jfatbir Van do Wejer's after 1835. -f 292 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH property in both places. Some of the religious returned to Bel- gium, others entered various communities, and Madame Van de Vogel retired to Rome. Thus, the Sisters of St. Clare failed in Pennsylvania and in Wisconsin, as they had failed in George- town in the last century ; and the Almighty refused them that vitality, with which so many other communities in the United States show themselves to have been gifted. In the letter already cited. Bishop Kenrick gives other inter- esting details as to the religious state of Catholics in Western Pennsylvania. " On my visit to St. Peter's, Brownsville, a little village on the Monongahela river, I was much edified at the joy with which a pious French -sn idow, residing in the neighborhood, came, with her children, to approach the sacraments, which she ■•had been debarred fiom for years, in consequence of not meeting a priest who understood her language. The faithful of this mis- sion are to be pitied, being able only four times a year to enjoy the presence of a priest, the pastor of Blairsville, Rev. James Ambrose Stillinger, a young American priest, who visits them thus till I can place a pastor here.* The French families in Potter county have not even this consolation, for it is only at rare intervals that the pastor of All Saints, Lewistown, who has charge of this mission, and those of Clearfield and Bellefonte,f can take the long journey necessary to visit them. He travels sixty miles every month to go to Clearfield, where there are many French ; but those in Potter county are still farther off." This French immigiation, to the importance of which, in Pennsylvania, Bishop Kenrick, in several instances, alludes, took place at diiferent epochs ; but the principal attempts at coloni- zation were induced by the Reign of Terror, which drove from France its noblest and best families. On perusing the travels of ¥ * He is still pastor of Blairsville. t These are still in the diocese of Philadelphia. IN THE UNITED STATES. 293 urned to Bel- lame Van de are failed in i in George- ed them that 1 the United 1 other inter- I in Western iville, a little id at the joy eighborhood, s, which she not meeting of this mis- 3ar to enjoy Rev. James visits them families in is only at n, who has Bellefonte,f He travels 'e are many bff." which, in hides, took s at coloni- cliove from 3 travels of •1 -1 the Duke of Larochefoucauld-Liancourt, in the interior of the United States, in ll95, VOQ, and ll9l* we are surprised at the number of French whom he finds at every step, even to the very backwoods, then inhabited by the Indians. In another portion of this history, we have shown how the descendants of the French now form one of the elements of the Catholic popu- lation of the United States. Still, many families, cut off from all religious aid, unhappily saw the faith expire in their children; and what is more sad, other families, placed in the most advan- tageous positions, made no effort to secure their offspring from Protestantism. In 1794, thirty families of French officers and nobility founded the Colony of Asylum, near Towanda, in Brad- ford county. Some came from Paris, others from St. Domingo, and a number of mechanics and negroes followed them to their new abode. They were also attended by several priests — the Abbe de Bec-de-Lievre, formerly a canon in Brittany ; the x\bbe Carles, canon of Quercy ; the Abbe de Sevigny, Archdeacon of Toul ; and the Abbe Fromentin, of Etampes. Mr. Nores, a grad- uate of the Holy Chapel, and possessor of a small prioiy, al- though not in orders, was another of the party. But these ecclesiastics were not of the stamp of the virtuous Sulpitians, who at the same time offered their services to Bishop Carroll, and hastened to preach the Gospel wherever that prelate sent them, whether to Boston, Vincennes, Kentucky, or other parts of his vast diocese. The Abbes of Asylum never asked the bishop for faculties to exercise the ministry in America ; and thinking only of the goods of this world, became grocers or farmers. In a spot which contained four priests. Mass was never offei'cd. They never even thought of arranging a place for a chapel, where the settlers might meet morning and evening, to raise up * Annates de la Propagation de la Foi, viii. 213. Voyage dans lea Etals- Unis d'Amcriquc tait en 1795, 1796, ot 1797, par La Rochoibucauld-Liuucourt. Paris, An. vii. 294 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH m nl i al V k it tn Ci Pr scl their hearts to God. No worship was practised among these brilliant officers, their companions and children ; and this shows how far the philosophy of Voltaire had spread its ravages in the hearts of families, and even in the sanctuary. As soon as the nobles and clergy could return to France, the more influential of the colonists of Asylum hastened to leave America. There re- mained in Bradford county only the farmers and mechanics ; and among the descendants of these at the present day, there is not a single Catholic — a fatal example of the lot which awaits the settlers who are remote from true pastors, and absorbed in the interests of the present life. Yet we are deceived : the Colony of Asylum had one priest who soon awoke to a feeling of the awful character with which he was invested. The Rev. Mr. Carles proceeded to Savannah, and devoting himself to the ministry, labored among the Catho- lics of Georgia till after the restoration of the Bourbons, when he returned to France, and became Vicar-general of Bordeaux, under Cardinal Cheverus, whom he preceded a few days to the tomb, and whose death materially hastened that of the saintly archbishop.* The Colony of Asylum also endowed Pennsylvania with an excellent Catholic family, whose virtue has been honorably per- petuated ; and an account of the patriarch of St. Mary's Church, * As to Dr. Carles, see Bishop England's Works, iii. 252-4, Hamon ; Life of Cardinal Clioverus (translated by Walsli), p. 199, where ho is styled a most venerable and exemplary priest, whom the cardinal had brought with him from Montauban. Dr. Carles fell dead as he was leaving the altar after High Mass, on Easter Sunday, 1834. Two more of tlie priests at the Asy- lum returned lo France ; but one of them, Mr. Fromentin, remained, mar- ried, and removing to Louisiana, became Clerk of tlie Legislature. As such, he was a leader in the dispute with General Jackson, which led to the closing of the sessions of that body. He died of yellow fever, which he had braved. The principal families at Asylum, in 1795, were Messrs. De Noailles, Do Blacon, De Montule, D'Andelot, De Beanlieu, De la Eoue, De Vilaine, Mes- dnmes D'Antrepont, De Sybert, De Maulde, De Bercy. Du Petit Tliouars, the future hero of the Tonnant at Aboukir, was also at Asylum in 1795. 1 IX 'I'' UNITED STATES. 295 among tliese id this shows ■avages in the s soon as tho 1 influential of a. There re- i mechanics ; t dav, there is which awaits d absorbed in lad one priest :er with which to Savannah, )ng the Catho- ourbons, when of Bordeaux, w days to the of the saintly vania with an honorably per- ^lary's Church, -4, Hamon ; Life re lio is styled a lad brought with ng the altar after ricsts at the Asy- , remained, mar- latiire. As such, led to the closing ;h he had braved. De NoaJlles, Do De Vilaine, Mes- Petit Thouars, tho I in 1795. riiiladc'lphia, deserves a p'uce from our pen. John Keating, born in Ireland, on the 19th of September, 1759, is the grand- son of Jeftrey Keating, who raised a company of horse, during the siege of Limerick, and having subsequently retired to France with King James's army, distinguished himself in Spain and Italy, under Marshal Catinat. Valentine, Baron Keating, the son of Jeffrey, obtained permission to return to Ireland, but finding the penal laws intolerable, went back to France, and had his children educated at the Jesuit college, Poitiers. John Keating and his three brothers entered as officers in the Irish regiment of Walsh-Serraut, in the Fi'ench service. At the period of our revolution, this regiment was sent to the West Indies, then to Pondicherry and Mauritius; and at the breaking out of the French revolution, was in St. Domingo. "There," says the Duke do la Rochefoucauld-Liancourt, " John Keating, having the confidence of all parties, and having refused the most seductive offers of the Commissioners of the Convention, preferred to re- tire poor to America, rather than remain rich and in honor at St. Domingo, by violating his first oath. A man of a character at once severe and mild, of distinguished merit, rare intelligence, uncommon virtue, and unexampled disinterestedness, * * * we may say that the confidence which his great intelligence and virtue inspire, make it more easy for him than for others to ter- minate a difficult affair."* Captain John Keating, Chevalier of St. Louis, was one of the founders and organizers of Asylum ; but when his friends returned to France he retired to Philadelphia, where he has since edified whole generations by his piety and virtues. Although moi'e than ninety-six years of ago, he continues to occupy every Sunday his wonted place in St. Mary's, and enjoys universal esteem through- out the city. His daughter, left a widow, resolved to enter a * Voyage de la Rochefoucauld, i. 159. p. 187. See Irish at Home and Abroad, i III u 296 THE CATnOLIC CHURCH convent as soon as her cbiMren were old enoiigli to take charge of their grandfather, and she is now Superioress of the Visitation at Frederick. If the Asyhim gave in general results so afflicting to rehgion, it is consoling to see other colonies flourishing under quite differ- ent conditions. In 1832, the Rev. Thomas Heydcn proposed to Mr. Ridelmoser, a wealthy German Catholic in Baltimore, to draw Catholics to his lands, on condition that a church should be built and the ground reserved for Catholic settlers. Mr. Ridel- moser, who possessed extensive tracts in Bedford county, imme- diately built a church at Herman Bottom, furnished it with vestments and plate, built a rectory, reserved a hundred acres of excellent land for the support of a pastor, and allotted sixty moro for the support of a school. The Rev. Mr. Heyden, on liis fide, induced Catholic families to come and settle at Herman Bottom. The church was consecrated on the 1st of January, 1826; one hundred and fifty families were installed in the neighborhood, and assure their children the competence which agriculture gives in America, while, at the same time, they bring them up in the faith of their fathers and the practice of religion. It was the success of the scheme of Prince Gallitzin which induced Dr. Heyden to attempt an enterprise of a similar character in Bedford county, and Ave see that he succeeded as his venerable friend had done at Loretto. We have said that Bishop Kenrick in 1834 noted the existence of a large German population at Pittsburg. To take care of the Catholics of that nation, some Redemptorist Fathers arrived at Pittsbufg in 1839, and immediately began the erection of the Church of St. Philomena. Two years previous, four Sisters of Charity from Emmetsburg opened a school at Pittsburg, and soon took charge of an orphan asylum.* But it is chiefly since * They retired in 1845 from the diocese of Pittsburg, and the Sisters of Mercy have succeeded them at St. Paul's Asylum. ajov' IN THE UNITED STATES. 297 take charge be Visitation J to religion, quite difFer- proposed to altimore, to h sliould be Mr. Ridel- inty, imme- led it with 'ed acres of sixty moro jn liis fide, an Bottom. 1826; one hborhood, Iture gives up in tlie It was the duced Dr. in Bedford friend had existence ire of the irrived at n of the Sisters of nrg, and iHy since Sisters of 1843, when Dr. O'Connor, instead of being pastor, became Bishop of Pittsburg, that, nnder the influence of his zeal, the new diocese saw churches, convents, and monasteries rise on all sides, so that it is now one of the best endowed in the United States in the re- sources of its clergy and the number of its religious communities. When Bishop O'Connor was returning from Rome after his conse- cralion, he passed through Ireland, and induced a colony of Sisters of Mercy to come to Pittsburg. This was the first foundation of this venerable Order in the United States; but since 1843 it has sti'uck such deep roots, that in 1855 there are not less than eighty-four Sisters of Mercy in the diocese of Pittsburg alone. They have under their direction the Mercy Hospital in the epis- copal city, a House of Industry at Alleghany, four boarding schools at Latrobe, Loretto, Hollidaysburg, and Pittsburg, two orphan asylums, and several free-schools, frequented by hundreds of pupils. Moreover, the Sisters of Mercy of Pittsburg have sent colonies to three other dioceses in the United States — to Chicago in 184G, Providence in 1851, and Baltimore in 1855. The dio- cese of Chicago contains already forty-six Sisters of this Order, comprising thirty-one professed. A still larger number is found in the dioceses of New York, Brooklyn, Hartford, Little Rock, and San Francisco. The Sisters of the Order of Our Lady of Mercy have in view all the spiritual, and even all the corporal works of mercy, but more especially the instruction of poor girls, the visit of the sick and dying poor, and of prisoners, and the protection of decent girls in distress. To attain this last object, they open Houses of Industry, Avhere girls out of work or place find labor and a shel- ter. The Sisters endeavor to place them as servants or hands in good houses, and as families rely on the recommendation of the Sisters, they apply at the convent in preference to venal intelli- gence offices. During the short period that the Sisters keep their protegees their religious instruction is not neglected, and in 13* 298 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH every city where such a liouse exists, it has prochicod incalculablf good in preserving young girls from tlio seductions of heresy and vice. The Sisters of Mercy visit the prisons, attend those con- demned to death, and justly consider themselves combining in happy proportions the life of Martha with that of Mary. " The offices of the choir, as the other duties of the contemplative life, take up several hours of the day ; and these assure each of the Sisters the particular and distinct grace which is accorded to the life of activity and contemplation, animating her amid her painful occupations by the anticipated sounds of that voice which says : ' Cotne, ye well beloved of my Father, * * * * whatever you have done for one of my least brethren you have done for me » «* This institute arose at Dublin, in 1829, and its foundress is Mrs. Catharine McAuley, born on the l7th of September, 1778, in a castle near Dublin. Belonging to a Catholic family favored with the goods of this world, young Catharine had the misfortune to lose her parents in childhood and be brought up by a Protestant uncle. She was not required to renounce her baptismal failli, but she was deprived of all means of religious instruction, and many a young girl would have succumbed to the influence of such an education. Miss McAuley, however, resolved to remain firm in the communion of her parents, and as soon as she avms mistress of her actions she was instructed in her religion, and made rapid progress in piety. Rejecting all offers for her hand, she conceived the project of devoting her person and her fortune to the relief of her neighbor; yet she did not leave, before tlieir i ■f^ ' * Illustrations of tho Corporal and Spiritual Works of Mercy ; by a Sister of the religious order of Our Lady of Mercy, with descriptive anecdotes. London, 1840. This charming album represents in a scries of cngravinirs the Sisters of Mercy iu the exercise of each work, and was designed and written by Sister Agncw, a convert from Protestantism, authoress of Gcral- dine Kome and the Abbey, and the Young Connuunicuuts. W'c reyiet only that the letter-press was ?o brief. IN THE UNITED STATES. 299 ''%' '^# death, the foster-parents who had watched over her childhood, and even had the consolation of seeing both her uncle and aunt abjure Protestantism. The spectacle of all the works of charity effected by Miss McAuley in their castle had preached most effectually to their hearts. Guided by the advice of the Rev. Mr. Armstrong, she bought some ground on Baggot-street, Dub- lin, and erected a large house to found her peculiar work of mercy — " the protection of decent women." After long consulta- tions with the diocesan authority as to the propriety of founding a new institute, instead of joining one of those already existing, Mrs. McAuley resolved to create the Order of Our Lady of Mercy, and entered her convent with some companions in 1827. She soon, however, left it in order to go through a regular no- vitiate in the Presentation Convent, Dublin ; after which she re- turned to her house in Baggot-street, in December, 1830, and her companions in their turn went to receive the veil at the Presentation. Since then the renown of the good effected at Dublin by the Sisters of Mercy induced other cities to solicit them, and the new Dublin Order extended with wonderful rapidity over all Ireland. Nor was the good which it effected confined, to the island of saints ; it soon spread to England* and the colo- nies of the British Empire, and ere long the Sisterhood of Mercy came to share the labors of the other religious orders in the United States. In 1843, Bishop O'Connor, as we have seen, solicited and obtained a colony of seven Sisters for his episcopal city, of which Mother Francis Xavier Warde was appointed Su- perior. There, meanwhile, God had prepared a most valuable accession to the pious colony thus selected for the undertaking. Miss Eliza Jane Tiernan was the daughter of one of the wealthiest and most highly esteemed merchants of Pittsburg. She was educated at Emmetsburg, and uniting in her person the accom- * Tho first convent in England was founded at Bermondsey, London, ia 1889. i 300 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH plishmcnts wliich a polished educHlion gfive, with the iititnral advantages arising from tlie wealth and position of her family, as well as from her own natural talents, she was one of the greatest favorites in the fashionable circles of Pittsburg. She bad been for a long time deliberating on her vocation, but in the sununer of 1843, before the appointment of the bishop, and during Dr. O'Connor's absence in Europe, she resolved on examining care- fully the will of God in her regard. She had hoard something of the Order of Mercy, though none of its members were yet to be found in the United States. She obtained all the information she could on the subject, and finally resolved to recommend the matter to God under the patronage of St. Francis Xavier, to whom she had always entertained great devotion. She made a novena preparatory to his feast in December, 1848, and having received communion on the morning of that day, resolved firmly to become a Sister of Mercy, though she was then entirely igno- rant of the means by which her resolution could be accomplished. Bishop O'Connor had already been consecrated at Rome, but no account of his movements had reached Pittsburg before the 3d of December. On that day his departure from Europe, accompa nied by seven Sisters of Mercy, was announced in the newspapers received from Philadelphia, and these were handed by Mr. Tier- nan to his daughter, when he came to dinner, with the pithy remark that h'i thought he had news that would interest her. It is unnece^^sary tc say that in a few weeks she was a postulant in the new convent of Mercy, and in due time was professed under the name of Sister Xavier. Her father died before her profession, leaving her a handsome fortune, with a full knowledge of the use she would make of it. She bestowed it upon the connnunity, and thus eii.ibled the Sisters to become almost at once firmly established, and to spread rapidly. In 1843, the Mother Supe- rior resolved to revisit Ireland to obtain an additional supply of Sisters of experience, who might enable the community to meet f IN THE UNITED STATES. 301 ler- lithy It t in indev sion, e use mity, rmly kipe- ily of meet the increasing doniand for llioir services. She selected Sister Xavier as her companion.* At the various houses they visited, all were so struck with her piety and good sense that they referred to her as a most suitable person to he appointed mistress of novices, and to that office she was in fact ajipoiuted on her return. But alas ! her career was short. Of her it may be truly said, " In brevi explevit tempora multa." The Sisters opened their hospital in 1847, at a time when there was no shelter for the sick and poor of the city but an abandoned coal-shed, which had formerly been connected with the water- works. There was nothing in which Sister Xavier felt greater interest, and she de- voted herself to it with all her energies. In the spring of 1848 the typhus fever was raging. Several of the Sisters contracted the fatal disease and fell victims to it. Sister Xavier was inces- sant in her attendance, but though she escaped the typhus, ery- sipelas, the result of her close attendance in the crowded wards, attacked her, and in a few days put a period to her labors on earth. Such was one whom God raised up for the Order to give it its first member in the United States, an example of all virtue, her personal services, and earthly wealth. Among the eminent Sisters of this house who have since de- parted this life, we may also allude to the Superioress, Sister Josephine Cullen, a niece of the Archbishop of Dublin, aud Sister Aloysia Strange, cousin of the Cardinal Archbishop of Westmin- ster, both primates of the United Kingdom having contributed in their families to found the Order of Mercy among us.* All the houses in the United States are not, however, filiations of that at Pittsburg. That at New York was founded by Arch- bishop Hughes, who, in 1846, obtained some Sisters in Dublin for his episcopal city, where they have accomplished prodigies of * Letter of Rt. Kov. M. O'Connor, A Sketch of tlio Order of Mercy : Dublin. 302 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH I' I jjood, ami in 1855 founded a house in Brooklyn. The house in Newfoundland, now numbering forty Sisters, was founded from Ireland in 1843, as was tliatof San Francisco in 1854. The venerable foundress did not see on earth this admirable development of her work. Yet she lived long enough to have the consolation of hearing that her institute had been canonically recognized at Rome, by Pontifical rescript of July 5th, 1841, and slie died soon after, leaving a memory in great veneration among her spiritual daughters.* After having provided for the Christian education of young girls and the relief of the sick, Bishop O'Connor's next care was to secure the youth of the other sex the boon of religious instruc- tion, and with this design the prelate brought from Ireland with liim, in 1845, some Brothers of the Presentation. The mother house of this religious institute was then at Cork ; but God did not seem to favor the establishment in America; one of the Brothers soon died at Pittsburg ; another asked to return to Ire- land ; a third wished to leave the institute, in order to become a priest, and entered among the Augustinians at Philadelphia. At last, as if to show the designs of Providence, Brother Paul Carey and Brother BVancis Ryan were struck by lightning in the open street on tlie 2d of Jilly, 1848, as they were returning to their residence in Birmingham, after teaching Sunday-school, in the school-house attached to the cathedral in Pittsburg. Only one professed Brother and two novices were now left, and these were too few to continue the schools. Bishop O'Connor had already thought of replacing them, and applied to the Brothers of the Third Order of St. Francis, estab- lished in the diocese of Tuam in Irc^land. With the approbation of the Most Rev. John McHale, Arclibishop of Tuam, the cora- numities of Clifden and Roundstone gave six members, who set * Keview, March, 1847; and intbrmat'on afforded by Mother Agnes O'Connor. It IN THE UNITED STATES. 303 out tor Aiuoricii in 1847, iiiid fomiilt'd !i house at Loivtto, in tho village created by tho Rev. Demetrius Gallitzin. Tlie chief ob- j('ct of the Franciscan Brothers is the education of youth, and manual hibor is their secondary object. Tho principal convent and novitiate are at Loretto ; but the Brothers also opened a house at Cameron Bottom in 1852, and a school in Pittsburg, where they have over four hundred pupils. They liave, also, a school at Allegheny and a boarding-school at Loretto. Thirty Brothers are employed in tho diocese of Pittsburg, and as the number increases, the vigilant bishop confides schools to them, to shield Catholic children from the dangers of the government schools. The Third Order of Franciscans was instituted by St. Francis of Assisium for persons living in the world, either in the state of marriage or celibacy.* At a later date, Pope Leo X. selected from the written rules of St. Francis those to be observed by the Tertiaries living in community. About 1821, a branch of the Order was established at Mount Bellow, county Galway, Ireland, by tho Rev. Michael Bernard Dillon, J^'iar Minor; and the Provincial of the Franciscans in Ireland appointed him Su- perior of the community, a post which ho filled till his death, 1828. In January, 1831, the Franciscan Brothers obtained per- mission of the Holy See to depend solely on the Archbishop of Tuam, and in 1848, those of Loretto asked to obey only the Bishop of Pittsburg, which was granted, with authority to open a novitiate, and privilege of founding houses of their Order in other parts of America.f The Catholic education of the sons of the lower classes beint; secured by the coming of the Franciscan Brothers, it still remain- * John Beriiardon, born at Assisium in 1182, was called Francis, or the French, because he spoke that language fluently. lie bejran to obtain fol- lowers in 1209, and died in 1226. Ho was canonized in 1228. (See liis life in Alban Butler.) t Information furnished by Brother Lawrence T. O'Donnel, Superior of the Monastery of Loretto. 804 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH ed to think of presoiviii<^ religion in tlm hciut.s of (ho yoiiiijj; im-n of higher nuik in society, by oHtahlishing ti college, witii le.'irned and able masters. While anxious to secure this, IJishop O'Con- nor warmly welcomed an offer of the 13enodictines of Metten, in Bavaria, to found a monastery in his diocese ; and in this course of the year, 1840, a priest of this ancient and venerable order, F'ather Boniface Wimmor, now Mitred Abbot, arrived, accompa- nied by sixteen brothers, and four students in theology. 'J'ho great St. Boniface, who evangelized Gennany from 720 to 7o5, and, with the autliority of the Holy See, created four bishoprics in Bavaria, also founded monasteiies of religious there ; but it is not certain whether these monks followed the rule of St. Bene- dict, or that of S:. Basil, borrowed from the Eastern monks. Boniface, born in England, drew over to Germany from his na- tive land many Benedictine religious, who aided him to reform abuses among the Christians, and convert the idolaters. But the uncertainty as to the constitutions of his monasteries ceased with tlie year 804, when the Council of Aix hi (.^napello decreed that the rule of St. Benedict only should be followed. At the com- mencement of this century, except that of St. James of the Scots at Ratisbon, and of the Benedictine Nuns at Eichstadt, all tlio Benedictine monasteries in Bavaria were suppressed by the pre- ponderance of Josephism, and the elector confiscated their prop- erty. But t'.venty-four years later, and in 1827, thanks to the influence of King Louis, the Abbey of St. Michael, at Wetten, was restored, followed by St. Stephen's, at Augsburg, in 183 s, and several in other cities. The work of restoration being crown- ed, in 1850, by the establishment of the Abbey of St. Bonifficc, with a novitiate at Munich, a new generation of Fathers soon re- vived the learuet studies and teachings of the ancient Benedic- tines. When it w^ v^ronosed to found a seminary for the Gernuiu missions in AmcU'j.'i, he Benedictines warmly entered into the project; and Fi«ther Loniiuce Wimiu'-^r having oftered to begin IN 'Hit: UMlTEl) t^TATKB. i;o5 •SI I ■;^5 tlie work, was sont out, by tlio Society v)f tlu» NfiRslons at Munich. The attempt provoil uiohI huccoshI'uI, aim llm Beuodictiucs in Peuu- hylvaiiia, alk'i* an i'xi.slc'U(;o of only nine years in the country, havt! spread so as to number five monaslcrivs, in wbieli one hundred and tifty members of the ^'reat family of St. lienedict dcvot*; them- selves to ev ry jvind of intellectual study and manual labor. The Holy Sw^ i. '■' ti)'> 'I into consideration this remarkable proi^rcss, and i»\ brief of July 29, 1855, raised the monastery of St. Vin- cent, at ! itrohe, io the dignity of Abbey, according to tho sti'Uitos of the Congregation of Havaria, and aggregated it to tluj celebrated Abbey of Monte Cassino, in Italy. Father Boniface Wimmer is appointed first Mitred Abbot of the Benedictines of America, and will have under his jurisdiction the monasteries of Carrolltown and Indiana, in the diocese of Pittsburg, and tbat of St. Marystown, in the diocese of Erie. St. Vincent's Ablw;y hjus a very flourishing college ; and tho Benedictines will, doubtless, in conscipience of the complete organization now given to the or- der in America, soon extend the sphere of their action and influ- ence. Eleven centuries since, Germany obtained its first religious from England and Ireland ; now Bavaria rei)ays the debt in part, at last, by sending among the descendants of the islanders, in tho New World, tho Benedictines and Sisters of Notre Dame.* Bishop O'Connor also enriched his diocese with a house of the Sisters of the Congregation of Notre Dame, of which we have al- * St. Benedict, born at N-.rci, in Umbria, in 480, begun, towards tlic close of the century, to gather compunions around liim ; and ut his doatli, in 543, had alroa iv built many n iiuisteries. His rule spread all over the West, I id afiter a long strugyrlo with that of St. f'olurnban and tlie Irish monks, which liad prevailed in Ireland, Britain, France, and Germany, finally su- perseded it. The diocese of Vinc«nnea, also, possesses a monastery of Benedictines, a filiation of the celebrated Abbey of our Lady, at Ensiedlen, in Sweden. Faithful to their traditions as early civilizers of Europe, the Benedictines of England and Spain are now laboring to elevate the savages of Australia. In Bavaria they now num ler about one hundred and thirty Fathers and fifty-five nuns.— (Z^<^ of Father Marogiia.) 306 THE CATnOIJC CHURCH II'K; :ll I :|i Mii! • ready spoken. At Pittsburg they instruct two hundred and fifty girls, and have, moreover, an orphan asylum at Troy Hill. The order is now so firmly established, that for some years no Sistera have come out from Germany. A. the same time that Bishop O'Connor was laboring in the cause of education, he was zealously engaged in assuring a con- tinuance of parochial clergy, and his success has been admirable. He found but fifteen priests in his diocese when he took posses- sion in 1843, and in the short space of ten years he had increased the number to eighty. Besides fixed pastors, the prelate sought to give his flock the advantage of periodical missions, where, by the influence of holy retreats and eloquent preaching, the faith is awakened in many hearts. With this view, during a visit to Rome in 1852, Dr. O'Connor asked the General of the Passionists Vo give him some priests of his order, and he brought out with aim three priests and one brother, who arrived at Pittsburg on the 6th of December, 1852. The Institute of the Passionists, or, more properly. Barefooted Clerks of the Most Holy Cross and Passion of Jesus Christ, was founded by Paul Danei, better known as the Blessed Paul of the Cross, who was born on the 3d of January, 1694, at Ovada, in the diocese of Acqui, in the Republic of Genoa. This holy priest began his first community in 1737, at Mount Argentard, and on the 15th of May, 1741, obtained of Pope Benedict XIV. the con- firmation of his rule. The object of Father Paul of the Cross was to unite the mortified life of the Trappists and Carthusians with the active life of the Jesuits and Lazarists. He wished to embrace at once contemplation and action and devote himself to the ministry of the word in missions. His rule was again con- firmed, with some modifications, by Pope Clement XIV., in 1760, and by Pius VI. in 1775 ; and the holy founder, who died at Rome on the I7th of October, 1775, was beatified by Pius IX. on the 1st of October, 1852. The Institute of the Blessed Paul IN THE UNITED STATES. 307 of the Cross spread rapidly, especially after his holy ckalh, anCi in 1810 there existed in Italy many houses of Passionists called Ritiri. Suppressed by the French invasion, tliey reorganized in 1814 ; and in 1840 made a first establishment in England, at Aston Hall, Stafibrdshire, under the patronage of Bishop, now Cardinal Wise- man. The Right Honorable Lord Spencer, converted from Prot- estantism in 1830, is now the humble Father Ignatius, Passion- ist, and all know the journeys he has undertaken, and the ardor he displayed to form an association of prayers for the conversion of England. The order is now divided into five provinces — three in Italy, one in England, and one in Belgium. On this latter depend two Ritiri in France — one at Bordeaux, and the other at Boulogne. The General resides at Rome, in the house of St. John and St. Paul, given to the Passionists by Pope Clement XIV. ; and they owe to the munificence of Pope Pius IX. another house near the Santa Scala, of which he has con- fided the care to them. The Passionists number about seven hundred ; they have missions and a bishop in Hungary, and other missionaries of their order have borne the Gospel to Aus- tralia.* The Passionists established at Birmingham, near Pittsburg, received in 1854 a reinforcement of two priests and one brother. They have opened a novitiate, where five clerics prepare for study and the functions of the priesthood. Want of a complete mastery of English has hitherto prevented their giving missions in the dio- cese ; but they have already been useful in the ministry, and two of them direct a parish of three thoiisand German Catholics near their Ritiro. They are greatly enlarging their church and house, * The Life of tlie Blewsed Paul of the Crosa, founder of the Barefooted Clerks of the Most Holy Cross nnd Passion. London, 1853. The author is Monseicnore Strambi, who died in the odor of sanctity, Bishop of Macerata and Tolentino, and who, before being raised to the epis- copacy, was Fra Vincent de San Paolo, Passionist. 308 THE CATHOLIC CIIUKCII ill . ,,>.| ';■!! Ill Id I t •It 1 in order to give retreats to ecclosiastics .and laics according tft their institute ; and the adjunction of this new religious order, for which the Catholics of America are indebted to the zeal of Bishop O'Connor, bids fair to realize in the United States all the good which it has produced for the last fifteen years in Eng- land.* The Bishop of Pittsburg, finding his diocese too extended, and fearing that, with ail his activity, he would be unable to main- tain an efficacious superintendence, solicited the National Coun- cil of Baltimore, in 1852, to propose to the Holy See the erec- tion of an episcopal See at Erie. The prelate even offered to assume the direction of the new diocese, and there to begin anew the work of organization which he had so happily accomplished at Pittsburg. The proposal was made at Rome ; and by letters apostolical of July 29, 1853, the Right Rev. Michael O'Connor was transferred to the See of Erie, comprising the ten northwest counties of Pennsylvania. At the same time, the Rev. Josue M Young, Pastor of Lancaster, Ohio, was elected to the See of Pitts- burg. Bishop O'Connor at once repaired to his new post ; but the regret of his former diocesans at his departure, and the opiu ions of his brethren in the episcopacy, having reached Rome, he was restored to the See of Pittsburg, and Bishop Young, who had declined it, was consecrated Bishop of Erie on the 23d of April, 1854. On his return to Pittsburg, Dr. O'Connor bent all his energy to complete his Cathedral building, to replace that destroyed by a conflagration in 1851. This misfortune had ap- parently exhausted the bishop's resources ; but, by perseverance and confidence in God, he at last reared a new pile, at a cost of eighty thousand dollars. When we consider the general poverty of the Catholics of America, and the frequent appeals made to J ' in 4 * Information furnished by Kev. Giovanni Domonico, Superior of the Eitiro at Birmingham. IN THE UNITED STATES. 309 their generosity, we can scarcely conceive liow it was possible to erect in so short a time a monument of that importance ; aiwi such a result is no less a eulogy on the zeal of the bishop, than on the munificence of his flock. The Cathedral of St. Paul held, at a late mission, over eight thousand persons, and is the most spacious church in the United States. Its Gothic archi- tecture reflects honor on the talented architect, Mr. Charles Bartberger ; and the ornaments, statues, and stained glass, which adorn the interior, give the nave all the majesty worthy of a Christian people. It is far from those humble wooden and brick chapels which the missionaries build when they can gather at any spot a little nucleus of Catholics. It is a real cathedral of vast proportions, such as would not be deemed amiss in any old European city, and affording room for displaying in all its pomp the ceremonial of the Church ; its lofty spires tower above the great industrial city of Pittsburg, the Birmingham of America, and seem to consecrate it to Catholicity. In its inclosure the Protestant can find place, when a curiosity, which is sometimes the first sign of grace, draws him to our churches to seek to un- derstand the offices and mysteries. If, as all admit, the Basilica of St. Peter's at Rome has been the instrument of converting many heretics or infidels, who entered it hostile or indifferent spectators, all will feel how useful it is for religion to possess some majestic shrines in the United States, in order to give stu- bility to the worship and fervor to the faith. On Sunday, the 24th of June, 1855, the solemn dedication of the Cathedral at Pittsburg took place in presence of seventeen bishops, who came from all parts of the United States to take part in that imposing ceremony. Such a meeting is consoling, when we reflect that a century ago a French chaplain, subject to the jurisdiction of the Bishop of Quebec,* was then the only Metropolitan for August, 1855. Vol. iii. p. 393. 310 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH :;'^!iii "■ll. 'Ml ! mil I ' •Ill «!|l I i Catholic prelate in North America, from the frontiers of Mexico to Hudson's Bay. The* city of Erie, situated on the shore of the lake of the same name, recalling an Indian tribe which has long since been swept away, is built on the site of the old French fort Presqu 'ile, and in 1755, as French annals state, this fort had as chaplain the Recollect, Father Luke Collet. It was then only a military post, and colonization does not appear to have entered there till the close of the century. The first missionary who seems to have exercised the ministry among the Irish immigrants at Erie and thereabouts, was the Rev. Father Whelan, who took up his residence at Sugar Creek about the time of the suit against Mr. Fromm. His visit to Erie took place about 1807. We know of no other missionary there till Father William O'Brien, a native of Maryland and pupil of Georgetown, who had been ordained in 1808, repaired thither in 1815. The Rev. Charles B. Maguire, of Pittsburg, held some stations there in 1816 and 1817, after whom the Rev. Terence McGirr came to Erie three times from 1818 to 1821 to administer the sacraments. The Rev. Patrick O'Neil was then appointed to serve Erie at long intervals, and his last visit took place in 1830. The Rev. Fran- cis Masquelet, an Alsacian priest, showed himself several times at Erie from 1834 to 1836, and the Rev. Patrick Raflferty, the author of a small history of the Protestant Reformation, was there in 1837. Till this period the city was too unimportant, and the missionaries in the State of Pennsylvania too few to ena- ble Erie to have one permanently stationed there. The Rev. Mr. McCabe resided there from 1838 to 1840, and the following year Father J. Lewis, of the order of St. Francis, was appointed to take charge of the German population who had begun to settle at Erie. This was the epoch of the erection of the two little wooden churches, one for the Irish and American, the other for the German Catholics. Since then both have been IN THE UNITED STATES. 811 rebuilt of brick, and of more enlarged dimensions, and they are opened to worship, although their exteriors are not finished : St. Patrick's Church, which now serves as a Cathedral, has had successively as pastors the Rev. P. Prendcrgast, R. Brown, T. S. Reynolds and Dean ; and the German Church of St. Mary's has been served by the Rev. P. Kleidernam, N. Steinbacher, and F. J. Hartman. The patriarchal Catholic family of Erie is that of Mrs. Dickson, who at the beginning of the century, and as soon as a priest appeared on the shores of the lake, received the missionaries under her roof, showed them the most cordial hos- pitality, and has always generously contributed to the erection of the churches and the support of the clergy. The venerable Mrs. Dickson, who is still alive, is of the Gillespie family at Brownsville, noted for its devotedness to religion from the introduction of Catholicity into Ohio and Western Pennsyl- vania. It has been said that Erie was pointed out by the venerable Bishop Flaget as a suitable See for a diocese, and we read in the Annals of the Propagation of the Faith : " When we trace this journey of over two thousand miles, we might say that wherever Bishop Flaget pitched his tent he lays the foundation of a new church, and that every one of his chief resting-places has been raised to a bishopric, St. Louis, in Missouri ; Detroit, in Mich- igan; Cincinnati, capital of Ohio; Erie and Buffalo, on the lakes; Pittsburg, which he evangelized on his way back to Louisville, after thirteen months' absence, after giving missions wherever he found a town of whites, a plantation of slaves, or a village of Indians."* Erie was not, however, a bishop's See in 1850 : it became so only in 1853, and we deem it very doubtful whether Bishop Flaget ever passed through that city. In his journey to Canada, * Annalea de la Propagation de la Foi, xxii. 341. I 312 THE CATHOLIC CHUECH -.1 : ' nil ■fill ill % .3;; ml the venerable bishop traversed Lake Erie from Detroit to Niagara in a sailing vessel. Erie was then too unimportant a spot for a vessel to stop at, and if Bishop Flagct landed for a few hours^ he certainly did not oflSciate or perform any ecclesi- astical function, although we confess he may have passed through in 1836. We accordingly do not think that the proposal of Erie for a See dates prior to 1852. In 1855 this diocese contained thirty -two churches and sixteen ecclesiastics, and the Catholic population is estimated at thir- teen thousand. Two of the Benedictine monasteries of Penn- sylvania, those of St. Marystown and Frenchville, are situated in the diocese of Erie, and in 1853 there was established also at St. Mary's a convent of Benedictine nuns from the celebrated monastery of St. Walburga, at Eichstadt, in Bavaria. In 1855, Sister Benedicta Reipp was the Mother Superior, with five pro- fessed sisters and sixteen novices. The Benedictine nuns devote themselves to the education of girls, and direct the parish schools, but they are preparing to open a boarding-school, in order to give superior instruction to young ladies, and their cultivated manners admirably fit them for the highest sphere of education. The convent of St. Walburga, at Eichstadt, dates as far back as the year 1022, and was begun. in that year by Bishop Her- bert, who made the convent grants of land. From age to age, new benefactors increased the property of the Benedictines, so that at the secularizatxon, the spoliators found a rich spoil to divide in the charity of the faithful. The monastery was then almost entirely destroyed. By the intercession, however, of the Bishop of Eichstadt, Joseph Anthony, Count of Stribenberg, the nuns obtained permission to dwell in community till a royal decree of June 7th, 1835, permitted them to receive novices, and gave new life to the monastery. St. Walburga, patroness of the Bavarian Benedictine nuns, is honored m some parts of France by the name of Saint Avaugour. Daughter of St. Richard, I I ■J a IN THE UNITED STATES. 313 f-1 king of the West Saxons iu England, and sister of Sts. Willibald and Winibald, she was at an early age placed in the Benedictine convent of Winburn, when her father and brothers set out on their pilgrimage for Rome and Jerusalem. In 748, her uncle, St. Boniface, Archbishop of Mentz, invited her to join him in Germany, and notwithstanding her disinclination to leave Win- burn, where she had spent twenty-eight happy years of her life, she set out with thirty of her companions. She soon became Superioress of the convent of Ileidenheim, built in '752.* Her two brothers were also called over to Germany by St. Boniface, and Willibald became first Bishop of Eichstadt, in Bavaria. This royal family of saints issuing from England to convert Germany, doubtless now protects the Benedictine efforts in America, and we hope ere long that churches will rise in Penn- Bylvania under the name of St. Walburga, the noble princess, self-exiled, like the Bavarian nuns of St. Benedict, in order to devote herself afar to the salvation of souls. Thus Pennsylvania, where in 1730 Father Josiah Greaton, of the Society of Jesus, furtively entered in the disguise of a Quaker, and where he was the only missionary exercising the holy ministry, is now divided into three dioceses, containing, in 1855, two hundred and twenty-three churches, and two hun- dred and sixteen ecclesiastics. Besides the secular clergy, eight religious orders of men, and se'^en communities of women, devote themselves either to parish duties, preaching, or the instruction of youth. On one side are the Jesuits, the Au- gustinians, the Redemptorists, the Lazarists, the Benedictines, the Passionists, the Franciscan Brothers, and the Brothers of the Christian Schools ; on the other, are the Sisters of Charity of Emmetsburg, the Ladies of the Sacred Heart, the Sisters of St. Joseph of Puy, the Ladies of the Good Shepherd from Angers, * Faber— Li"es of the English Saints : London, 1844 ; Butler's Lives of the Saints. U ^BBSHSSEk. su THE CATHOLIC CHURCH the Sisters of Mercy from Dublin, Sisters of Notre Dame, and Benedictine nuns from Bavaria. In spite of obstacles, poverty, hostility of men, these institutes prosper and take root ; the building of churches, far from abating, increases ; every day gives our Church new conquests ; and the progress of Catholicity in Pennsylvania is only a prelude of those which a future, fast approaching, prepares for it with God's grace.* "3; If • i (81 ) ',•11 CHAPTER XX. STATE OF NEW YORK — (1642-1708). Missions among the Iroquois — Father Jogues— Father Breasani — Father Le Moyne— Emigration of Christians to Canada— Close of the Jesuit Missions in New York. When the Jesuit Father Andrew White landed in Maryland in 1634 with the colony of Sir George Calvert, the Dutch were already planted on that part of the American coast now com- prised in the State of New York ; but the English missionaries of the seventeenth century, too few to meet the religious wants of Maryland, did not seek to penetrate within the borders of New Netherland, and the first Catholic priests who trod its soil were the French Jesuits from Canada. In 1608 the English captain, Henry Hudson, sailing in the service of the Dutch West India Company, discovered New York Bay and the beautiful river which still bears his name. The same year, Samuel Cham- * For what we have said of the three dioceses of Pennsylvania, we have been fortunate enough to receive important information from Bishops O'Connor and Young, and Archbishop Kenrick, and we now express to these venerable prelates our sincere gratitude. IN THE UNITED STATES. 315 M plain, in the name of the King of France, founded Quebec, and in 1616 brought over some Recollects to labor in converting the Indians. The Algonquins, the Montagnais, and the llurons, were soon evangelized by these religious, as well as by the Jesuits who joined them in 1625. The Hurons from the outset sliowed a friendship for the French, which has never cooled ; and the colonists of Canada became by this simple fact the enemies of the five Iroquois nations who dwelt scattered over the northern part of the present State of New York, between the Hudson and Lake Erie. The Iroquois, continually at war with the Hurons, constantly bore off prisoners, whom they tortured to death, and in the same way a priest was dragged in captivity to the banks of the Mohawk, in the very neighborhood of where Albany now stands. In 1642 Father Isaac Jogues was proceeding from Quebec to the Huron country, where he had devoted himself to the mission for over six years, when he fell into the hands of a party of Iro- quois as he ascended the St. Lawrence. These Indians led him a captive to their village with young Rene Goupil, a holy young man, who had devoted himself to the service of the missions, and who was called from this fact a "donn6." The brave Goupil, after courageously enduring the most cruel tortures, was put to death for having been seen teaching a child to make the sign of the cross.* As to Father Jogues, he remained for fifteen months among the Mohawks, and had daily new martyrdoms to undergo at the hands of those savages. They successively cut ofi^, joint have lishops res3 to * Rend Goupil, or Good Rene, as the miKsionaries called him, was born at Anglers, and studied medicine. He entered the Society of Jesus as a novice, but his healtli did not permit him to remain. On recovering, he gave himself to the Canada mission, and rendered great service by nursing the sick and in aiding the Fathers as a catechist. He was put to death on tho 29th of September, 1642, and Father Jogues calls liini " A martyr not only of obedience, but also of the faith and the cross." (Shea's History of tho Catholic Missions, p. 210.) 310 THE CATUOLIC CHURCH *i; %\ I) il-r. f!!! Il mi :iil if by joint, almost all liis fingers on both liands; they mutilated in the same way his feet by tc^aring the very flesh with their teeth, and applied red-hot irons to ditleient parts of his body. The Jesuit had several opportunities of escaping to the Dutch Fort Orange, now the city of Albany ; but as long as he had around him Huron prisoners to assist in their torments, he would not escape from his tortures. At last Father Jogues, being left almost the sole survivor of the band, listened to the generous proposals of the Dutcli, who paid his ransom after ho had escaped from the lumds of the Mohawks. The Dutch minister at Fort Orange, Dominie John Megapolensis, nursed the missionary with touching compassion. At New Amsterdam, now New York, Governor Kieft received Father Jogues with marks of distinction, and gave him a passage in the first vessel for Europe ; but the vessel, shattered by a storm on the coast of England, was plun- dered by wreckers, who stripped the Jesuit and his companions. At Falmouth he took passage on a collier's bark, and landed Ju Brittany, near St. Pol de Leon, on Christmas-day, 1643. In a rude sailor's coat, dragging himself along with pam, lean- ing on a staflf, the venerable Jesuit was no longer recognized. Hospitality was no less cordially extended to him in a peasant's humble cot ; hero he was invited to share their morning meal, but the missionary's only thought was to celebrate duly the fes- tival by receiving the Eucharist, and he had the nearest church pointed out to him, where he had the happiness of approaching the altar. For sixteen months the pious religious had been deprived of communion. The good Bretons lent him a hat and a little cloak to appear more decently in church. They thought him to be one of those unfortunate children of Catholic Erin whom persecu- tion frequently drove to the shores of France ; but when, on his return from Mass, his charitable hosts saw the horrible condi- tion of his hands, Father Jogues was compelled to satisfy tlieir pious curiosity by relating modestly his history, and the peasants ■'*.:'? I ik IN THE UNITED STATES. 317 of Leon foil at his feet ovorwliolmeJ with pity And adinimtion. He hiinst'If relates how tho young girls, moved by his ac(M)unt ot his misfortunes, gave him their little alms. "They came," says he, " with so much generosity and modesty to otter mo two or tliree pence, which was probably all their treasure, that I was moved to tears." A native of the spot where this touching scene took place, we hope to bo pardoned for relating it at length. Father Jogues did not employ his captivity solely in his own sanctilication ; ho celebrated seventy baptisms among the Mo- liawks, and heard the confessions of tho Huron prisoners. At Now Amsterdam ho found two Catholics — a Portuguese woman and an Irishman — whoso confessions he heard, and it was the first time that the sacrament of penance was administered in tho city of New York, which now contains twenty-three Catholic churches. In Franco tho fellow-religious of Father Jogues, who had supposed him dead, received him with transports of joy ; tho queen, Anne of Austria, rushed to kiss the mutilated hands of tho martyr, and the Pope grjmtcil him a special dispensation to cele- brate Mass, saying " that it would be unjust to refuse a martyr ot Jesus Christ the privilege of drinking the blood of Christ" — "in- dignum essot Christi martyrem Christi non bibere sanguinem."* They wished to retain him in France, but Father Jogues sighed after his American missions, and returned to Canada in 1645. He took part in the negotiations for peace between tho Ilurons and the Mohawks, and conceived great hopes of converting tho Five Nations. He was accordingly, at his own request, sent to the Mohawks — the Agniers of the Canadian writers — to found a mission ; but scarcely had he approached their village tlian lio * Father Jognes landed in Brittany on tho 25th of December, 1643. Pope "Urban VIII. died on tlie 7th of July, 1644, and Pope Innocent X. was elected on the 18th of September, 1644. It was, therefore, in nil probability, Urban VIII. who granted Father Jogues the glorious dispensation rendered neces- sary by hia rautihvtion. r I 1,^ 318 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH I c i Sill was treacherously seized, together with John Lalnnde, his faithfiu companion, and tlio next day both received the nioital blow, The head of Father Jogues, severed from the body, was set up on one of the village palisades, and his body cast into Caughna- waga Creek. Thus, on the 18th of October, 1040, pc^rishod tho first missionary who bore tho cross within tho territory of New York, and his blood has not been shed in vain for tho faith. New Amsterdam, where Father Jogues found two Catholics, is now tho Seo of an archbishop ; Albany is a bishoprio ; and near tho spot where ho received his death-blow rises the city of Schenec- tady, where St. Mary's Church daily sees tho Holy Sacrifice offered to heaven for tho salvation of mankind.* Before the death of Father Jogues, another missionary was dragged into Mohawk bondage. This was Father Bressani, who likewise, on his way to the Huron country, in the mouth of A})ril, 1044, full into the hands of these savage enemies. He had to undergo the same torments from those barbarous executioners, who cut ofi" nine of his ten fingers, and after four months of tor- ment of every kind, sold him to the Dutch at Fort Orange. They treated him kindly, and sent him to France. Father Bressani landed at Isle Rhe, but returned to Canada in the month of July, 1645, and labored for five years more among the Hurons, till the extinction of the Huron mission. He wrote a history of it in Italian,! and we know nothing more fitted to melt tho * Isaac Jogues was born at Orleans on tho 10th ot January, 1607. He en- tered the Society of Jesus at Eouen in 1624, and was sent to Canada in 1626. In love of suffering, tender piety to tho Holy Eucharist and the Blessed Vir- gin, ho has seldom been surpassed. t "Brovo relatione d'alcuni Missiono," etc., printed at Maceruta, States of the Church, in 1653, and dedicated to Cardinal de Lugo. A French transla- tion of it, with a valuable biography and notes, was published at Montreal in 1852, by the learned Father Felix Martin, of the Society of Jesus, President of St. Mary's College. Father Bressani was born at Rome, and entered tho Society of Jesus at the age of fifteen. Ho came to Canada in 1644, and on his recall to Italy in 1650, devoted many years to giving missions. lie died IN THE UNITED STATES. 3L!) hcnit of a Christian, to excito piety, nnd atiimato the fervor by the recital of tho toiicliuij; convoi-Hion of tlit^ Indians, and by the acts of the nuirlyrdoni of their holy apostles. Wo seem to recog- nize the scoiKss of the primitive rhurch, beholding on one flido 80 much purity, simple unil trusting faith in the catochumens; on the other, so much courage nnd unsluikeii Hrmness in the missionaries when the Iroquois burst upon them. We oven feel ourselves more sensible to the sutfeiings of our modern martyrs, Brebeuf, Lalemand, Daniel, Chabanel, Menard, than wo are to the torments of a St. I'artholomew or St. Agatha. For tho latter, the halo of immortal glory which environs them, tho difl'tsrence of manners, and the remote period which witnessed their labors and sutferings, prevent our being especially touched; but human nature shudders at the tormctits endured without a murmur and without shrinking by victims so near our own times, speaking our own language, whose handwriting and memorials we can yet touch and handle. The massacre of Father Jogues in 1G46 was the signal of now wars on the part of the Iroquois, and their war parties overspread Canada, sowing desolation and terror around them. In 1653 Quebec was in a manner besieged by these Indians, and the wretched inhabitants were menaced by famine, not daring to venture beyond tho fort to reap their harvest. At the sight of this misery one of the Jesuits, Father Poncet, encouraged some harvesters to go to the field of a poor woman, himself leading tho way ; but he was at once taken prisoner by the Mohawks, who led him to their villages, subjecting him to cruel torturfis. A change in the policy of the Mohawks, however, soon led them to desire peace with the French, and they restored Father Poncet to liberty in order to conciliate the missionary. The latter returned at Florence on the 'Jth of September, 1672. During his captivity ha was able to baptize only one — a captive Huron at the stake. (Shea's Catholic Missions, pp. 193-212.) 11* 320 THE CATHOLIC CHLKCH i!)!ll to Cjinada, after visiting tlie Diitcli at Furt Orange, where lit heard tlie coufession of ^^veral Catholics. Father Joseph An- thony Poncet de la Riviere, born at Paris about 1610, studied at Rome, and came to Canada in 1G39. After preaching the Gos- pel to the Hurons for six years, and being long pastor of Quebec, he was recalled to France in 1G57, and resided for some time in Brittany. We find him next at Loretto, Penitentiary of the French ; but his zeal could not endure this sedentary lite, and Father Poncet obtained an appointmeiit to the mission of Mar- tinique, where he died in 1675, leaving a remarkable reputation for science, talents, and sanctity. , Another Iroquois nation, the Onondagas,* also asked peace at this period, expressing their desire to have missionaries. To judge of their dispositions, Father Simon le Moyne left Quebec for their canton on the 2d of July, 1654. Arriving at the mouth of the Oswego river, he ascended it to the Onondaga village, and was welcomed by the tribe. Ilis presence especially filled with joy the numerous Huron Christians captive among the Iroquois, and all recognized in him one of their former missionaiics. Father le Moyne enabled many of these poor exiles to partake of the sacraments ; he baptized children, and even adults, who had been prepared for this grace by tlieir Huron prisoners. Achiongeras, one of the chiefs, was the most zealous of the neo- phytes, and received the name of John Baptist. In the month of September Father le Moyne returned to Quebec to give au account of the hopes of the mission, and announcing the speedy coming of an Onondaga embassy. But the war which the Fries were waging on them delayed the departure of the Onondaga envoys, who reached Quebec in the summer of 1655. Their * The Five Nations of Iroquois have left tlieir names in the State of New York— in the Mohawk river, and the lakes and counties of Oneida, Onon- daga, Cayuga, and Seneca, which will perpetuate the residence of those clans ajid the labors of tiic Catholic missionaries. 1; t. A IN THE UNITED STATES. g^j Peter Chi„o,' ^ J ; Jf-"'^'' ^^"-- ClauJe Dabi„„ ^j of the late ,vhc.o ,1, Zfs' ""'""' """'"" °" "^ >'-'« of I'ovembc, 1055, tW bl^^,?"" ■■°''' "-• On the 18th ChaH,thefl.,tehu;ch4 f heHoi:::"";'"" °' ''' *'"'>-' " the State of New Y„,k ti !t , ^ , '" ™' ">«■ "»''-''* Bfoar and Joseph Bour ier Ca^ ""'''f™'' "'""'^"■^ ^^"'^'-e formed part of 'the convoy "anrtr'" ""'' ""'' ""'"^ -'"--. - -e,..t. .^"r^:z;» s, ^dSr 9- Father Rdnd Menard h • '^ "*' »crbSr:SSSHr-= 14* j ^v ; % M 322 THE CATHOLIC CIiUKClI of tlic Futliers. The Cayugas, Oucidus, and Senroas were in turn evangelized, and conversions everywhere rewarded the mis- sionaries for tlieir toil, at the same time that Huron prisoners, scattered among the tribes, received with joy the consolations of religion. In the month of July, 1G57, two more Jesuits cama from Quebec to aid the Fathers, who were »-.inking under their toil. These were Father Paul Kagueneau and Father Francis I )uperou.* But a change was soon perceived in the dispositions of the heathen Iroquois, who still formed the great maj(jrity. Their medicine men persuaded them that baptism destroyed their children, and a plot was formed to cut ott" all the French. Warned in time, the missionaries resolved to escape from their butchers, and on the 20th of March, 1058, after giving a ban- quet to the tribe to lull their vigilance, the French escnped by night in boats and canoes which they had secretly prepared, and hastened to Canada as their only shelter from Indian massacre. Thus ended, after an existence of three years, the first Onondaga mission, and we shall soon see it arise ;igain and produce new fruits of benediction. Father Simon le Moyne had visited the Mohawks in the month of April, 1055, and after imparting the sacraments to the captive Ilurons, he had continued his journey to Fort Orange and New Amsterdam, where the crews of two French ships had recourse to his ministry. During the next two years, Le Moyne again braved the perfidious cruelty of the Mohawks. Constantly menaced with death, constantly bafiling the plots formed against his life, he never lost courage in his labors among the captives, and flattered himself with being able to smooth the way for a sedentary mission. But in the month of August, 1657, he was retained captive by the tribe, and would have had the glory of martyrdom had not the Governor of Canada, D'Ailleboust, seized * Father Frnncia Duperon arrived in Ciiniida in 1638, and died at Cliam- bly, November 10, 1665. r h IN THE UNITED STATES. 3^3 t-a., and d„ri„g t^xt two rfal t he f'";"' ""'' '° *'- " r' '"'™^»- «?'-' the Cue. t r T"'"" "'"™'' » . Ti'e Oaondagas were the firstC i f '' ™'' """• ^"'•^'• -fluenee exerefed over them L tire, ,/'""' ""'°'^ '^ ^o fi''endofthemis,io„arie,. He saved V," ''"'^^'''>- 'ho «pt.ves whom he could reseue tltt"! t''* "" ""' ^-"«'' ■otaet the chapel of St. Mary" '"T^" ''^'^^ ' ^e had j.reserved "•^ to assemble there to ehZtV '^"""'"^ ""' ^uron prison- "«0 a peaceful emba^ seTtb JZ "' "* *- '«'«'" In ""O - aoou as he saw^ t ^rr ''"'"' "' ^outrea.. Moyne set out for the OnondaT „ ""'^''^'^ ^^^'^^^ 'o P-ee with the tribe. He profited bv r '^ "'"" ''« »"»'" 'he ;' July, .667, Father Frem B *! T? """^ '" "^^ ""-"i " for the Mohawi country, nl f'^T ^"'■™ '^^^ Canada ' -oeiates proceeded to the mor e!,::;;!" f '"°"^' "''* «s ^-- Francis Boniface came to s^ ^C: Vt:; 'r^ S24 THE CATHOLIC CHrUCH ; 5 •J k m It' I 'IP i I li conversions became so frequent among the terrible Mohawks — re alizing a vision of Father Jogues, in -whicli he saw the words "Laudent nomcn Agni" — that Father Thierry Beschcfer and Father Louis Nicolas were sent to their assistance. At this epoch Fatlier Julian Gai'nier was preaching the Gospel to the Onondagas. Father Stephen do Carheil was among the Cayugas, •where he built the chapel of St. Joseph. Father Bruyas had liis residence among the Oneidas, and Father Pierron among the Senecas, while Fathers Milet and Fremin repaired from town to town, distributing the benefits of their apostolate on the various tribes of the league.* We may say that in 1G68 the cross towered above the five Iroquois cantons, and for sixteen years Canadian missionaries succeeded each other in the very heart of the present State of New York. But it was especially among the Mohawks that the Jesuits obtained the most con- verts; and in 1673 the two principal villages, Caughnawaga and Tinniontoguen, were organized as regular parishes, where schools were opened for the young, while the course of religious instruction was graduated for the different ages and brought within the reach of the feeblest minds, * Father James Fremin, whom we find among the Iroquois in 1656, was employed there many years, and died at Quebec in 1692. Father James Bruyas, born apparently at Lyons, arrived at Quebec in 1666, and in the following year visited the Iroquois country. He was alive in 1703. Father Julian Gamier, born at Connerai, in the diocese of Mans, nbotit 1643, arrived in Canada in 1662, being still a Bcholastic. He was ordained in 1666, and was yet alive in 1722. Father Stephen de Carheil arrived from Franco in 1650, and remained among the Cayugas till 1684, and was then sent to the Ottawa mission. He died at Quebec in 1726. Father Francis Boniface died at Qticbec in 1674. According tc a printed list of Canadian clergy. Father Louis Nicolas arrived in 1656, and died in 168^. Father Thierry Beschefer arrived in 1686, and died in 1691, but the Jesuit Journal, which is conclusive on tha point, makes the former arrive in 1664 and the latter in 1665. Father Milet arrived in 1667, was a prisoner at Oneida from 1689 to 1694, aad died in 1711. ' « THE WITED STATES. Still it was onlv . • . -"""s- 33,, '"- or ope,:' rrrt.?;r " "-■«'■ '■»<- «" ^^p. ""O "> that disregard of mo,X 1 f "''° '" "'"'^ ""'•'try overcome. TJ,e virtue of «: c ^'^f «»«'o"city aI„„o ea' to tile greatest perils amid the "' >ncessa„tly exposed *.ed more frightfa, by a awT'™""" "' ""' "«»g^^ «- Dutch supplied. The neo^hy es "r '"""""'' "■^— «hio; t "e «-tio„s iu their own fJ^^'J^^f^ '«'. «oo. cruel pe ! "»'s aud dangerous temptatl! ",""'"" ""='» fro™ these found a Keductiou in Can' d 1, "'"'""■'"^» '-"'^^d t composing it entirely of cS- ^f ""^ P'o'^^tion of Franc " f " Baffeix built the church ofs!' 7' *'-"-'. ^^ Father A pious s,jua,v of the Erie natiot^ t, l"""^"" ^^'''"- d™ Pro, Oneidas, and whose name :cl .'''"'""" ^"^'^^^ ^y the fet, to settle there with I fa^, r"" fT"*™"' ™ «- Indians around her that in u7o2' 'n *' "'"^ ^ ">«"/ f»"hc. comprising sixty person! tk'"^*^ '"""^"^^ '-enty ;«.veiy ministered among trMolI I T™"^' " ^ ™- Father James de Lambervme Fa^^ *"*' *"■" '«'« '° 1681 '« de Gueslis, favored t], !' "^ ^'"'"'^ ""^ Father \-,i ' »^ when al, the Chrtl ^^^ '*, "" '"eir powe^: 1" good Indians led to a change of L ; I '"""''™ "f these '"ds at I,a Prairie not being I' "T "" "'"''"«"<'»' ">« — ____ga,„„,i,„ „f . . , "-■' I'ad recourse to troachorv M l '^ , " '" """■ "'» governor «f laftor M„ do r:!;^.' ■"""'«' '"-olf of the ln.Z 'roops surrouaded thorn on ovory ", . 'Tr"''«'^' '^"^"'•''^<'. f ""s trap wore .out to FrlJi a, I "'■"l " ""''"IW v,-e,i„„' h-^- At tho new, of this eX ^ P"' '" "'"""» "' tl-o ..„|- ;» the canton. „f the ^r rdTrl"" ™« '" "^ "4 md well-nigh paid with hit k °„""'/°''" * ^"'"''"vlile '«•. The sachems, however kewto „ "'*'' '"' ^'« g""'" •--onary to suspect hi,„' 0": 7/"'" "" "°='''-^ "^ "-i^ «.^.t, warning hin, that th; „fd If ^"^^ f''-'^" i"'' «f the young brave., when once hevl r^'' '"' "" '""'^^^ '"'i-rging hi„ not ,0 delay sV ""'^^ *''•' """""g. ™«--on begun twen.y years blfi,,. ' ""' ""^ ""'' «'»'« "f the During the war, IJT *' '" '««'•* ;-"^ Breslani, l^ ;. ^Ttt '"'^" ^"^' -' "'^o %- - -vera, ,ea. w.Jl deuLd a.JnTM"'^ ^"'l''-' -'I fans, who had emigrated to rl , i "• ^^' ^'■"V^"'" Chris- "■ '- Of France, and IoZT^YT' """"'^ f"'"-"'' I'^g-s of that period. But , hi 7 "'"'^ '" »" "«= '=-"'- ''^Y °^"'-- P-gan countrttn T't^^-P"" *™ 'ho -de prisoners, thfy were sC e'/"' T'^ ^'"-tians were Some, too, not taken in arms ZTl "™'^"** '"'■t"''^''. _____^«the same fate for refusing to * n. 330 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH I* ' k I 1 1 abuse Christianity. Tho moat courageous of those martyrs were Stephen de (lanoiiakoa and Frances Oonouhatenha, wliose con- stancy in the faith of their baptism drew upon them a truly hor- rible troatmcnt. These generous neophytes confessed Jesus cru- cified at the stake, while the savages tore out their nails, and roasted or slashed their bodies ; and to every question wliich their executioners addressed them, they answered, to their latest sigh, " We are Christians." All the tribes did not, however, share this sanguiiuiry rage, and many of the Iroquois desired to see the missionaries return amongst them. On the peace of Kyswick in 1G97, the Jesuits hoped to restore their missions, in spite of the intrigues of the Earl of Bellamont, Governor of New York, who sent the Dutch pastor Dellius to preach to the Mo- hawks. The minister failed completely, and did not even take up his residence among the tribe whom he was commissioned to convert. The governor employed all means to keep up the Iro- quois hostilities against Canada, in spite of the treaty signed in Europe. Maugre his eftbrts, the Five Nations concluded a sep- arate peace with Canada in IVOI. Fathers James de Lamber- ville, Julian Garnier, and Vaillant du Gueslis, with a lay brother, all old Iroquois missionaiies, immediately started from Quebec to raise their fallen altars amid the Senecas and Onondagas. Dep- utations of these tribes had called for the Jesuits, and soon after Fathers James d'Heu and Peter Mareuil joined their comrades in New York.* Father Lamberville was escorted to Onondaga by the Sieur de Marecourt, a man of great popularity among the Indians, and was well received, only one family opposing him. The English * Father James d'Heu arrived from France in 1706, and was unfortunately droivned in 172S (Quebec list). However, he was Superior ut Montreal iu 1729. Father Peter Mareuil arrived in 1706, died in 1747, according to the list of Quebec ; but ho died really at the College of Louis le Grand, at Paris, in 1742, as Charlevoix assures us. '" '"'" ''•^■"•'^1' STATES, governor Jiad q,. j , "^dl P>'l'"on of tl.o envoy, of C,. i T '"'"'J''^'' » rl.-'n» for the ex o ;as.e„ to Ji„„t„„, ,„ eo^ wt, V .' ■""^■■"■"-■villo o tf.e feats of Father Mareuill"" """?"' "-" «"*..? Hlaff" the chapel and ,nissi„„ ! ^ T° '^■•""'"='' I"*»™ to l-y «;;«• 0„ this, Fathe I ^n ■'";' """ '° "^--y "- "e-y I.fe to Sehnyler, a,freed 1 ' '"'« """ ^e owed his "■•oto to Father d'II„^'s, ''"=™V""r i™ to Albany ." •"'■■'y of the statesn,::;';'::;' V"""' '"" '--f"-"-^ "an of great influenee with the 1. "' ''°"''"' » "'•»<>■- We, and brought Father d'Zf^ri ^r™'"' ^°^ "°'«"oo d'ans, and though he esonnM ""''o" ""»»» the In- -o« badfaiie:, be ,;:r:;t': '•:■''• "■'■"« "^^ ^^^ - oecuped by the Five NaUol 1^ t '" "'" ""-oie terri.ory ''"trance to the eantons on th ,," „ "" ^^^''^'^'^ '-'losed the ^»' -e shall tind in iTsZTT"-'- °' ^■'''"''^■ ■■^■;"">e the work of the Jesuit L, '""'''"• ''''""'^ Pioqnet, -iony of Ne,v Vork ,1. lied;,:, . "7;,;;' '"-■ "ithi„\be' ^ t'^0 r^'-esentatioiL But THE CATHOLIC CHUllCII a I. i •1 n 1*11 M >l I I thft liifitory of this zealous nmn will be given licntnftor. Tlio Apostulato of the Jcsiiits hogaii with KutlaT Jogucs in 1042, wan carriiMl on at intervals for over sixty years, and was arrested, not by tli(* persecution of the idolaters, but by the ititoKjrancc of ]'rotcstantiHni, which would not suft'er the children of Loyola to devote themselves to the task of transforming the savages into Christians. The blood of the martyr and the suffering of the confessor had not been useless, and now two thousand live hun- dred Iroquois at Caughnawaga, St. Regis, and at the Lake of the Two ^^)llntains, still practise Catholicity, and preserve tlio name of their sires, while many other tribes have disappeared forever, destroyed by debauchery and war, or absorbed in the swelling tide of white immigration. It may be asked how the missionaries proceeded in converting these savage tribes? In his intwi sting Relation, Father Bressani answers this question. He gives in some sort the method which succeeded best among the Ilurons, and which was most probably employed among the Iroquois : " We advance the motives of credibility usually assigned by theologians ; those which answer best are these three : The first is the conformity of our law and the commandments of God with the light of reason. The faith forbids nothing that reason does not equally, and all that faith commands is approved by reason. . . . Our Indians understand and discuss well ; they yield frankly to sound reasoning. The second argument was our writings ; I allude not merely to the Holy Scripture, but to ordinary writings. By this argument we silenced their false prophets, or rather charlatans. They have neither books nor writings of any kind. When, therefore, they told us their fables of the creation of the world and the deluge, of which they have some confused ideas, and of the spii'it-land, wo asked them, * Who told you this ?' they replied, ' Our ancestors.' ' But,' retorted we, ' your ancestors were men like yourselves, liars like Tim ^^ THfi UNITED STATES. JO", ulio often ovn ' ^33 '" 'io saccd book, dictated r ' "° ''""^""J "'«>• -vritten ™:''""""''"rtfe»«a„.ativo„f In • "'"' ""'' '"'*'"> H'o P--« of ia.|i prep.,,,, ,„, ;• ' f;";o Ju.te,„e„t ,„j „f .,; tre,„U,„g, as i^ tie Acts J ,' "^ """" ''"'' (i'ar and Feli. ^"'^ w» read ,t m,cd the „„j„»t j",;^ ^^t the most poworfnl o ;- Po-n. I„ ^ J* -S;-"' was that drawn fron, „,. »"« .n the least his profound ,,,T'" T*' -''». -thou '"«, as though it were of anoth , ''' '"'"^"^ '" "'« Corinthi fors undergone in the Z^^ "?' ""^ '''» ™ff-in^ and 1 ; "on^ and miraculous gifts , ? ,'*° ^'"■<'' "»" oven the revel., P-C' hi. Gospel to tT , ;;'°;f '>'f"» -'-'.ad sent .^ C our Indians."* "'"• *^ ""i "»' J'ositate to speak thul ,o ^Ve have inserted thi^ ; * f-oid of interest to sue . o trT^ "*' >^'"-* -nnot •. I * Bressani, Brove Eelatioiae. 334: THE CATHOLIC CHURCH CHAPTER XXI. M i 'I, PROVINCE OF NEW YORK (1640-1760.) The Dutch— The English occupation and Governor Dongan— First Colonial Assembly in 1688— Jesuits at New York- Revolution, and persecution of the Catholics — Pre- tended negro plot, and execution of the Rev. John Ury. While the interior of New York was visited with so much perseverance by the noissionaries, the cities long remained closed to their preaching. The Dutch were zealous Calvinists, and in the first chapter of the " Liberties and Exemptions" of the colony, was impliedly confirmed what was formally expressed in the amended charter of 1640 : that the Protestant religion, as set forth by the synod of Dort, should be maintained by the Com- pany and the Director. According to the decrees of that synod, no other religion was to be tolerated. Yet the people of New Netherlands did not evince any special intolerance. We have seen how charitably and kindly they welcomed the Jesuit Fathers, Jogues and Bressani, after their countrymen at Fort Orange had rescued those missionaries from the hands of the Indians. The ministers themselves. Dominie Megapolensis and Bogardus, set the example of the most generous cor duct, and we must state the fact to their honor. During the period of the Dutch rule, the only case of oppression on the Catholics was the prosecution in 1658 of a Frenchman by the Sheriff" of Breuckelen (Brooklyn), for refusing to contribute to the support of the Rev. Dominie i^olhemus. The delinquent, for insolently pleading the frivolous excuse that he was a Catholic, was fined twelve guilders. There was in this, however, no persecution of the Catholics specially, for ^^ TBE UmTEB STATES. fT,. ^^^iTJt'D STATES t^e same day an En.lkhr.. ^35 I* W true thaf fl. ^ "°' Dominie Me„«„ ■ ''^^ ''^''^ "ere some as „. , "* '""^ »»« P'»s for the good „fl^ ""o"?'" » office J , ^"* "■« P"W« good mtt o/^ ""'°°y' -here he hid , '""t"" "" *» ^"nfrast with r ''° Coveraor Don„ . ^ "' "■ "■"ny >Mo;rLrif^ r'"--^»^^'edttf' """ first Ieffisi„ti„. „ .""""''ted for tK„ "" '« 'iem. To »'»d, a„d ' '" "««. 'hough h XaS; '"^''"'^> ^^ Father He«„,"' . """'o « I7l9 ., ,1 ^*"^ ''ent back to «» i-ia«t,7,r;T 7 '•" ^-^-» *» z/ "'^"'^-^o- ''"'her Charles e? "«'' *" «»<) him hM ,' """^ '''""^d These relJ ^ ""^ ^'^ in «,„ „ , '" Maryland in Jas* r -ay judge b;^Wr'''"''''''-'oo „:;!"* '0 °P«« a that Coli !)„„ " .'"'^ formerly „r„.j ! "'°'^«™or of Boston f»'-, and Mntd^dt^^""^^^ ^-'^'^^'^^^^ "Po» hw uoboddy imi,;, ' *'' contribute their . 7 "■"' '''"'«« years later, greatl„ ">'' '^^'h, who wr^ fe ^ovorn'm^: 'irr-'ates 'he oLZ^ZT *^" **' «»■ 'he Protestan, ° '"'''*'"» "=« whole Z ! ' ^^^^ «» ^ * O'CaJIao-haii. T^.»... ~~ — _ '"•28. Bayie^r, Brief 15 -I ir 338 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH settlers, and because a Latin-school was opened. The appoint- ment of a Catholic as collector of the port enabled Jacob Leisler, a fanatical and ambitio . merchant, to create some excitement by a refusal on his part to pay the duties to a Catholic ; and for this conduct he has been lauded, even in our day, as a champion of liberty ! He became the leader of those who refused all social intercourse with Catholics ; and when the news arrived of the fall of James, Nicholson, the Lieutenant-governor of Andross, the successor to Dongan, found that Leisler was plotting to seize him, and fled. Leisler immediately, with the help of his satel- lites, seized the government, and although the members of the council sought to uphold the government in being, they were compelled to fly to Albany. Every means was now resorted to to keep alive the feeling which had raised him to pc-wer, and it is impossible to read without a blush of shame the numerous docu- ments of the period collected in the Documentary History of New York — depositions of men that they had seen the lieutenant-gov- ernor at Mass ; that the Papists on Staten Island, where Dongan resided, had threatened to cut the tnroats of the inhabitants and burn the town ; that Mr. de la Prairie had arms in his house for fiity men, and that a priest was concealed in the fort, where a good part of the garrison consisted of Irish Catholics. The popular hostility excited by such means doubtless drove from New .York most of the Catholics who had settled there during the reign of James II., and if we can rely on the census of 1696, there were then only seven Papists, or, at most seven Papist families in New York. The smallness of this n anber should have calmed the fears of the Protestants, but it was not so, and in 1*700 an act was passed, of which the following was the preamble : " Whereas, divers Jesuits, Priests, and Popish missionaries have, of late, come, and for some time have had their residence in the remote parts of this province, and others of his majesty's adjacent colonies, who, by their wicked and subtle £ t n m I IN THE UNITED STATES insinuations, indaaWously labored to ,u, , ' d'-aw the Indian, from aJ'T: ^ t "''' *''"''=■ ^^ "if- Majest,, and to e.ci.e 1 i/ ^'l r".'" '" ""' '"'='^'' open hostility .gainst hi, Mtl-? "'°" ■•"''^"■°" »<1 onaotingpartwaaa, cruelas thlTl ^f"'"''""'"''" *«• The that every priest connng '„ J Z " '™ '■''''°- I' ''""^-'^i vember, I700, or re„aini 1 af,; ^7.°" *' ""^ '''^' "^ ^O' ««d aecounted an incendiary l^ , ^ """"' "^ " ""^""-^ and safety, and an e„e™y t Th " ^*" "' *" P""'" P-e ■». adjudged to sufi-er porpetu, " 1?™"'° ■■^'«'™' ='■«' ^Wl r™ ^"^ ■«- -taken, tCp LX TT'"'' " '^ »'*« that harbored a priest was madeTabfe to « ""■' ^"^ ""^ ™^ and to stand three days on Z^^ '/'"' "' '^""> «"^"ing, tl>o peopleof New Yo'i tos, e^h ^ " '"' ''°"^™' '^ apparently by earlier legislattn !f w T^'^^'y ^'='' '"^Pi'ed -yeot, „., 4e wort oft I io^";^,"^'""" ™ ""^ '-« governor, and was so oppo ed b ' Th "' ^^"^'»»'' 'i'- tt-ugh his Council only'y It"^,, ; "T "■^' ''^ S<" '' »f votmg. The .e« year Q^TmT 'T '™"'"'^> "■^' »-ence to all the iuhabi Jta o7 New f, '' """'^y <>( con- Such intolerance, it i, evident tiff ^^' '"'■''"" '--i"« -■".gration, and the few o the & Jr b """^ ^" C""""- subjected to „any (rial, ao *! ''*" '"»*'*<• "'«■•« were -;;i^, any calaJty to^rr^^tdr ™ ^"^ '» t'a hohcs, and in the absence of „, 7 ! ^ "^^ """"selves -•"0 to fulfil the duties 0^^^^^' "^"-'' *' «s i,np„s. ---eene„ve„e4::rr^- n> I'!'' I »? i! J I m ! I fill 'i. ? im t 840 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH the Dutch in numbers and influence, is the execution of the unfortunate John Ury, against v/hom the popular hate was excited, in consequence of the behef that he was a Catholic priest. In the early part of 1741, the city of New York, which then contained 20,000 inhabitants, was seized with one of those inexplicable panics to which assemblages of men are more sub- ject than individuals. A rumor, arising out of a number of fires in different parts of the town, accused the negroes of a plot to burn the city and massacre the inhabitants. On this groundless suspicion the whole people were thrown into the great st alarm. The lieutenant-governor, George Clarke, who, in his dispatch of the 2 2d of April, ascribes the fire in the fort to an accident, which he fully explains, by the 15th of May had discovered a horrid conspiracy and plot,* in consequence of which he offered a reward of a hundred pounds sterling and a free pardon to any white person who would reveal the authors of the plot, and then an indented servant, named Mary Burton, came forward to accuse a number of persons of being concerned in the conspiracy. The prosecutions were instituted with a disgusting thirst for blood, and carried on without throwing any hght on the mystery which they sought to unveil. Three months passed in illusory interrogatories, and three persons had been hung as authors of the plot, when on the 19th of June the lieutenant-governor, as deluded as the worst,f took it into his head to oflfer pardon to all who should confess before the first of July. " The po r negroes," says an impartial reporter, " being extremely terrified, were anx- ious to take the only avenue of safety that was offered, and each strove to tell a story as ingenious and horrible as he could man- ufacture. The terrible cry of Popery was now raised, which struck terror to the hearts of all, and led to the sacrifice of an amiable and interesting clergyman, of whose innocence there can * New York Colonial Documents, vi. 186. t Ibid. vi. IN THE UNITED OTATE3. 341 S 01 .i .-1 r, as to all I. oes," ■,- anx- ■^ each. nan- hich f an # can scarcely remain a doubt, so absurd was the charge against him, and so feebly was it supported."* It was now that, for the first lime. Mary Burton denounced John Uiy. This man was arrested as a Catholic priest, tried as a Catholic priest, condemned and executed as a Catholic priest, and yet to this day a mystery so complete hangs over his fate that it is utterly impossible to say whether he was either a CatholiO or a priest. Although it would have been enough for him to pi'ove that he was not a priest, to have dissipated the hatred gathered against him, and thus probably escaped an ignominious death, Ury never formally denied the accusation, or defended himself fi yni the charge of being a Catholic. Al- though uncertainty rests* on his real character, it is most certain, however, that Ury was condemned only because judge, jury, counsel, and people believed him an ecclesiastic of the dreaded Church of Rome ; and the crime of intention, if not of fact, rests with full force on the fanatical population of New York in ''741. All that is certainly known' of Mr. John Ury is, that he was the son of a secretary of the South Sea Comp' . According to a strange journal of his published by Hoi'semanden, in his ac- count of the trial, he arrived from Europe at Philadelphia, Feb- ruary, 1*739, and opened a little school in New Jersey, and then, in November, 1*740, came to reside in New York. Here he taught, and baptized some children. Several witnesses proved that he shut himself up in his room with several persons to cel- ebrate r^. ^ious ceremonies; that he had wafers made, and a stand in the form of an altar ; that he preached frequently, and had candles lighted in the daytime. The only doubt can be, whether Mr. Ury was a Catholic priest or a nonjuring Angli- * American Criminal Trials, by Peleg W. Chandler (Boston, 1S44), i. 222. See U. S. Catholic Magazine, v. 678. " At first," says Governor Clarke, on August 24:th, " we thought it was only projected by Iluson and the tiegroes, but it is now apparent that the liand of Popery is in it." I 342 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH ii! ^;:i i^'" can ; but in an able dissertation on the subject, B. U. Campbell, Esq., proves clearly that the second hypothesis is inadmissible, because CJry would not have .. iled, in that case, to exculpate himself from the charge of being a priest ; while under the for- mer hypothesis, the fear of compromising the few Catholics of New York would compel him, on his trial, to be silent as to his priestly character. He was not at all thought of in connection with the plot until long after Huson's execution, when an ab- surd letter of General Oglethorpe's, declaring that Jesuits in the interest of the Spaniards were in all the towns, filled all minds with panic fears of Jesuits in disguise ; and every effort was made to discover one. On the 20th of June, the lieutenant-gov- ernor wrote : " There was in town, some time ago, a man who is said to be a Romish priest, who used to be at Huson's, but has disappeared ever since the discovery of the conspiracy, and is not now to be found."* On his trial, he defended himself ably, but saw the evident impossibility of obtaining a just hearing, the fanatical hatred of the Catholic religion dtmanding his blood.f After his conviction, Mr. Ury asked a short reprieve, to enable him to prepare for death ; and on its expiration, was hung, on the 29th of August, 1741. Eleven negroes were burnt alive at the stake, eighteen hung, and fifty transported to the West In- dies, in expiation of this pretended plot ; and Mr. Campbell thus concludes his interesting dissertation on the most innocent of these victims of a popular delusion : " The melancholy fate of the Reverend John Ury was one of peculiar hardship. Accused of an infamous crime, without coun- sel to advise or defend him, he was tried by an excited tribunal, whose strongest prejudices were invoked against him, on account of his faith and religious character ; and he was convicted upon ll * New York Colonial Documents, vi. 198. t Seo Horsemanden, Account of the Negro Conspiracy. IN THE UNITED STATES. 343 at 11- . 1 of the testimony of profligato and perjured witnesses. Doomed to the death of a felon, he met his fate with manly fortitude and a Christian resignation. As lie believed that his sacerdotal char- acter wiia the cause of his condemnation, it would have been a consolation in his last moments to have declared himself a Cath- olic priest. But r.o such an acknowledgment would have com- promised those friends who had shown him hospitality and kind- ness, his sense of honor and gratitude restrained him from au avowal that would have conferred upon his death the dignity of martyrdom."* The fearful trial of which ',ve have spoken shows that in 1*741 there were some Catholics m New York ; but they scarcely durst avow it to each other, and this state of intimidation lasted till the Revolutionary War. Father Josiah Greaton was the only Catholic priest in Philadelphia in 1739, and it is probable that Mr. Ury was in correspondence with him, for Judge Horsemau- den admits that the dying speech of the priest was printed at Philadelphia by his friends, soon after his execution ; but this version is unfortunately lost.f But Ury was not the only victim to hatred of Catholicity. Of the negroes arrested as concerned in the plot, some were Spanish negroes, taken on a Spanish vessel in time of war, and sold as slaves, instead of being treated as prisoners, for they were freed men. Mast, however, of those executed were negroes raised in the colony by English or Duxch families. The former showed education, talent — all that constitutes a man ; the latter were )n * Life and Times of the Most Rev. Joiin Carroll, U. S. Catholic 'iagazino, vi, 38. + The only authority for these trials is Ilorsemanden's book, " The New York Conspiracy, or a History of the Negro Plot, &c., New York, 1744." Chandler, already cited, pronounces the whole a delusion, and believes that Mr. Ury was not a priest, but a nonjuring minister. Mr. Campbell con- cludes that he was a priest ; Bishop Bayley expresses no opinion ; and Mr. Shea adopts Chandler's view of the matter. 344 THE CATHOLIC CHUllCPI like dumb cuttle. Unaided by a lawyer — for every member of the bar was arrayed against them — the Spanish negroes took ob- jections which certainly would have woicfhed with any but a prejudiced judge ; yet, in spite of all tlicir arguments and testi- mony, they were condemned. The New York negrocw made no attempt at defence, and, indeed, were incapable of any. They made any accusation or admission that was asked. At the stake, the diifennce was even greater : the poor native negroes were led out like so many brutes, unattended by any clergyman, with no attempt to convert them, but chained to the stake, and burned amid their howls of despair. The conduct of the Span- ish, and consequently Catholic negroes, was striking even to the savage justice, Horsemanden, who chronicles the plot. Priest there was none to prepare them for death ; they were left to themselves, and yet a few brief words of the justice speak a eu- logy on the Catholic religion, which could make such a different result : " Juan de Sylva, the Spanish negro condemned for the conspiracy, was this day executed according to sentence : he was neatly dressed in a white shirt, jacket, drawers, and iitockings, behaved decently, prayed in Spanish, kissed a crucifix, insisting on his innocence to the last."* * Metropolitan for 1856, p. 270. 1 IN THE UNITED STATES. 3io I CHAPTER XXII. »»TB or K.W VO«K-(,„,.,„„,, Constitution of the Stat —Th «'T W„,.; b„t ,!,o city of No To ? T^' "' ""= K"™'"""- """ wa, the tot largo town ' t T' "■" ^'•»"'''^'> «« ^0, On the 3I.t of M,,y, m^ZT'^f' '^ ""^ ^""* '«"P« P'"-Po»o „t Kingston, on the" 2 Im ^T'""""' »■=* 'or thi» "■«»", as propoted, ^.v he L ' ""'' ""• ™o Consti- , -^h foreigners as eL^o to rt i.tt tl "4 """" "' "»'"^"'-"ff ■»ent that every foreigner shou d • K^ '""''°*" "" ™ •™«"<'- log.a«e and subjeetion to a "Iv 'T ""' ^""""'"'^ ^" "l" te-tate, and State, in all Itl "' '^ "'"=" ''"«' '"'"-. I'o- »Pi'e of the efforts of setenl T ''T"""""' '""^ ''"» '" »"<1 i" ;"<". Livingston, the Z^er:* t^t'lf"? ^"^" ^' ''""'^ fo^gn Catholie, a Lafayette, Pul si D tt"'"'' ^''"^ » oouW not become a citizen of tl,. t T' ., '''^' "'■ Kosciusko, ^';'- of things lasted ffl 1 89 wh .f """' ''"'■'^ ' -«• «" "f «.e U..i.«l States, reaiv^ 'ote',; 2 T '°^^™'"^"' ,5°. *^ """="''<"' of naturali- h'l III!*' 346 THE CATIIOIilC CIILIUCH zation, HiiiHjIIccl virtually tlio rcHcrvcs aiirought on to New York to bo con- demned. The chaplain of tiiis vessel was Mr. l)e la Motte, of tlio Order of St. Augustine ; and, like the oflicers, ho was put on parole, and allowed to visit the city freely. The few Catho- lics of New York begged Mr. De la Motto to grant (hem the satisfaction of hearing Mass ; and the chaplain solicito'^ permis- sion from the British commaiKler, but received a peremptory re- fusal. Whether ho misunderstood the reply, or resolved to dis- regard it, Mr. De la Motte celebrated the holy mysteries rbr the poor people, who in all probability assisted for the first time in many years. But the chaplain was arrested for the act, and strictly confined in prison till he was exchanged.* As soon as tho colonies opened negotiations and formed ai alliance with France, the English party sought to identify their cause with that of Protestantism, and to excite the fanaticism of the populace by presenting as a danger for the Reformation, either liberty of worship or the French alliance. The honors paid by Americans in the funeral ceremonies of the army of France were presented as religious treasons; and we read in Rivington's Royal Gazette of December 11, 1*782: "On the 4th of November the clergy and selectmen of Boston paraded through the streets after a crucifix, and joined in a pit. -.- ^ion for praying a departed soul outr of purgatory ; and for this tney gave the example of Congress and other American leaders on a former occasion at Philadelphia, some of whom, in the iieight of their zeal, even went so far as to sprinkle themselves with what they * Greenleaf 8 History of the Cburclies of New York. Bishop Bayley, Sketch of the Catholic Church, p. 35. The prison in which Mr. De la Motte was confined was the Old Sugar-house, which, but a few years since, was standing beside the Post-office, in Liberty-street. The church now used as a Post-office was used by the English troops ns a rl, 852 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH dissatisfied with him. All attempts at conciliation proved nso- iess, and at Christmac, 1*785, the trustees decided that the Sunday collectiou should no longer be given to Father Whelan. This was the only resource of the missionary, and after remaining at his post till the 12th of February, 1786, he resolved to leave New York, and join his brother at Johnstown, forty-five miles from Albany. Father Whelan intended to return at Easter, but affairs were not arranged in the interval, and the prefect, whose confidence he had preserved, empowered him to found a mission in Kentucky. By the retreat of Father Whelan, Father Nugent's party tri- umphed, and hoped to have their favorite as pastor. The latter, disregarding his want of regular powers, announced that he would hear confessions; and Father Farmer, announcing this im- prudent conduct to the Very Rev. Mr, Carroll, formally requested the suspension of Father Nugent. But it seems that the Prefect- apostolic preferred to temporize, for fear of greater scandals, in case the pi-iest openly disowned his authority. This melancholy condition of affairs continued till November, 1*787, when Father Carroll committed the parish of New York to Father William O'Brien, a Dominican Father from Dublin. Father Nugent re- mained at New York, though without exercising the ministry, and Bishop Bayley found on the minutes of St. Peter's Church, tlxat in 1790 the trustees made a collection to pay the passage of their ex-pastor, who embarked for France in the Telemaque.* We must avow that nothing is more sad than the commence- ment of the Church in New York. Disobedient priests, rebel- lious a* n usurping laymen ! But this picture should serve as a Jessou .0 American Catholics, as Mr. Campbell justly observes : *' It will show the pernicious tendency of the trustee system, to re- mark, that at the period of this presumptuous interference of the * Bayley, Catholic Church in New York, p. 49. i 111 IN THE UNITED STATES. 353 ill, of X- k\- a fcs: Ire- Ihe trustees of the Catholic congregation cf New York with the spiritual government of the Church, they were not in possession of an edifice of their own in which to perform divine worship, but were under the necessity of hiring a room for the purpose."* Yet, of a Catholic population of one hundred, about forty ap- proached the sacraments ; and, to maintain the devotion of this little nucleus of the faithful, Father Farmer made frequent jour- neys to New York. He continued these periodical visits till shortly before his death, which occuiTed at riiiladelphia in 1786 ; and after him, Father O'Brien succeeded in extending piety and pacifying the troubled minds. Thus, amid the cockle, the good grain showed itself at New York ; and in spite of the preten- sions and exactions of the trustees, we cannot refuse them a cer- tain merit for preserving the name of Catholics amid the jarring sects of Protestantism, and for having built the first church, wliich, for twenty-three years, was the only shrine of the faith iu New Y^ork.f But were they really Catholics ? We might al- most doubt it, from the writings of the best known of them, Hector St. John de Crevecceur. This personage, born at Caen, in Normandy, of a noble family, in 1731, probably bore the name of St. Jean ; and his long stay in England and America doubtless induced him to adopt that of St. John. At the age of sixteen, he went to England, and thence, in 1754, to America, wbere he displayed great energy as a pioneer. But wher the Revolution broke out, he lost much by the ravages of the tories and Indians. Wishing to return to Europe in 1780, he obtained a safe-conduct to go to New York, then in the hands of the English. Y^'et he was detained ai, a pris- * U. S. Catholic Magazine, vi. i48. + The first trustees were Hector St. John de Crevecceur, Consul of France, Jose Roiz Silva, J. Stewart, and Henry Duffy. The first Mass was said in Si. Peter's by Father Nugent, November 4th, 1786. The sacristy, portico, and pewb were not finished till 1792. 354: THE CATHOLIC CHURCH I oner for three months, and having reached France by the way ol* Irehiud, was appointed, by the Minister of the Marine, French Consul at New York, He accoidinglj' returned to that city on the 19th of November, 1783, anl his first care wa& to call upon Mr. William Seton, the fatlior-in-law of the future foundrtss of the Sisters of Charily at Emmetsburg. Mr. Setou hnd rendered great service to Mr. St. John, in 1780, in ijbtainint;- liis release from prison, a)id the hitter now sought to obtain tidings of his wife ana cbiidron, whom he had loft on his farm ; bui, he had the afflic don to learn tli;)t during his absence his wife had die J, liis house been burnt, itri ito children carried off by the Indians. His children, however, carried riually to Boston, had been recov- ered by Mr. Setoa, and V'O 2 rcotoied to their father's arms. During his stay abroad, be published in English his " Letters of an Americaa Farmer."' of which he issued also a French edition, dedicated to the infamous Abbe Raynal. In this book, Mr. St. John shows himself an adherent of the philosopbic school, and profoundly indifferen' to religion. He advances this religious in- difference as the striking point of the American character, and pleasantly details its advantages. Such were the sentiments of the preside I !, of the trustees of the ftrst Catholic church in New York ; and we need not wonder if the body shov/ed itself rebel- lious to its pastor.* * Letters of an Americau Farmer, written to a friend in England, by Hector St. John, a Farmer in Pennsylvania. The letters are addressed to W. S***n., Esq. (William Seton), and tho. dedication (dated Albany, May 17, 17S1) to Gen('ral Lafayette. The French edition is edited by the cider LacretcUe. The work ran through several editions, and was much en- larged, iiii also wrote "Voyage dans la Haute Penusylvanie," Paris, 1801. The Diction ,iire Ilistorique de Bouillet transforms him into "Sir John da Creveci-eur, an American Economist." He returned to France in 1793, and iliad in 1813. m IN THE UNITiJJ STATES. 355 CHAPTER XXIII. STATE AND DIOCESE OF NEW YOIIK (1787-1818.) Father O'Brien and the yelloVfover in Now York— The negro, Peter Toussaint — The Abb6 Sibourg — Fothers Kohlmann and FenwJjk — Erection of an episcopal See at Now York— lit. Kov. Luke Concanen, first bii.a sanngs. Besides this, Ca bf T^ "'''"' ''""'^^"='/. «" ■» the,r houses, and the iLcid ntt ' 7", '""' '° ™' th^ ict -■"erous as they are tou W oToY !"'' •='"'% "re as P;» pnesyust landed, „,,3,-,f™j»3'';e learned that a to the typhoid fever. Toossainf 7 ^ f ""' '" " ^-''^t, a prey tie -man down to the ZrinC '° ""^ W bro^hl took h,m to his house, and nlT, "'™' ^"^"'"^ » "^We mother time the yelC fever 1 " "" "^ '-°™'-«l- M "Sed so violently fc , -^'7; "^ f 'ging Ifew Yort, «„„ *« ends of «/«. 7 "et:;* : *^ ?""- "•"i-S ^-- -t heard that a wcHanT^'b ^ aT";"^'" '^™- "««" aOandoued in ^ne of 858 THE CATIIOMC CnURCH li M tho houses ; lie erosBod the bairior. and took hia place by licf bedside, lavisliiiig every cure iij jj . oi. In 1810 Madame Nicola., on l-er dcalli-bed, emancipated her fiiithful slave, and God blessed Toussaint's charity l)y enabiinj^ him to acquire a modest competence. He devoted tho greater part of his income to gooa works, and not content with giving liimself, he was always ready to go round wit>) t^Otuuptio'i lists for churches, con\ents, orphan asylums, any thing that concerned religion and charity. When he thus solicited alms for others, he knocked at tlii' doors of his old customers; and donations of many Protestant lamilits to works essentially Catholic are due to the influcn e of Toussaint. Thus he hved doing good till tho age of eighty-seven, and we are assured that for sixty years he never failed lo hear Mass every morning. IIa\ing survived his wife and children, he leit the principal part of his property to a lady who had been one of his kindest patrons, but whom an un- fortunate marriage had reduced to the utmost misery. He died as he had lived, on the 30th of June, 1853, and a rich Protestant lady who attended his funeral thus describes it in a private letter to a friend : " I went to town on Saturday to attend Toussaint's funeral. High Mass, incense, candles, rich robes, sad and solenm music, were there. The Church gave all it could gW^' to prince or noble. The priest, his friend, Mr. Quin, made a most interesting address. He did not allude to his color, and scar-'ely to his station ; it seemed as if his virtues as a man and a Christian had absorbed all other thoughts. A stranger would not have suspected that a black man, of his humble calling, lay in t}»e m'ist of us. He said no relative was left to mourn for ! , y»'t many present would feel that they had lost one who alv.ays h id wise counsel for the rich, words of encouragement for the poor, and all would be grateiLii for having known him. " The aid he had given to the late Bishop Fenwick, of Boston, IN THE UNITED STATES. 859 Lincral. Iniusic, noble. lldrcss. ^on; it ,ovl)etl ItliHt a lie present lounsel Iwovild ioston, to Father Powers, of our city, to all the Catholii; institutions, was dwelt uj>on ut large. How nuicli I have learned of his charitable deeds which I had never known before 1 Mr. Quin said: 'There were leit few among the clergy superior to him in devotion and zeal for the Church and for the glory of God ; among laynnn, none.'" Another Protestant lady, ISIrs. II. F. Lee, has written the life of the venerable negro, to whom she not inaptly applies the ex- pression of the old English author, Thomas Fuller : " God's image carved in ebony."* The abolitionists of Boston justly ex- tol the virtues and intelligence of Toussaint, and his merit must have been of no ordinary character when his being a Catholic did not put him on the index of New England Puritauism. For us, who know that men, all equal before God, may be unequal on earth, we admire piety wherever it shines forth, in the heart of the slave as in the soul of a king. T^'ather William O'Brien, so devoted in the hour of pestilence, wa^ no less sensible to the importance of giving children a Ch'istian education, and in 1800 he opened a free-school in St. Peter's Church, which soon numbered five hundred pupils. About the san.e time the Rev. Matthew O'Brien arrived from Ireland, and was attached to the same palish in New York. The latter enjoyed a high reputation in Ireland as a preacher, where a volume of his sermons had been pubhshed.f He was consulted by Mrs. Setou in the long indecision which preceded her conversion, and he enlightened her by written arguments in reply to the treatises which Dr. Hobart wrote to retain that vir- tuous lady in error. We have already related the life of Mother Seton, the venerable foundress of the Sisters of Charity at Em- * Memoir of Pierre Toussaint, born a Slave in St. Domingo ; by tlio au- thor of Three Experiments in Living, etc., etc. ; third edition. Boston, Crosby & Nichols, 1854. t Sermons on some of the most important subjects of morality and reli- gion ; by the Kev. Matthew O'Brien, D. D. Cork, James Haly, 1798. r 3C0 THE CATHOLIC CUUllCH Bit'k motsbiirg. The Rev. Dr. Multhew O'Brien Imd the consolation of receiving her uhjiinition ia St. Peter's Church on Ash Wed- nestiay, March 14, 1805; on the 25th she made her first com- nuiniun in the same church, and on the 2Gth of May received confirmation at the liands of Bishop Carroll.* In 1805 the Abb6 Sibourd was an assistant pastor at St. Peter's. Tliis ecclesiastic came from Europe about 1798, but wo do not know in what parish the Bishop of Baltimore placed him before 1805. He became for a time confessor and director of Mother Seton, and it was in consequence of his representations to Bishop Dubourg that the latter earnestly urged the pious convert to leave New York for Baltimore. When Dr. Dubourg was consecrated to the See. of New Orleans, he persuaded his friend to accompany him to his diocese, and in 1820 Mr. Sibourd was Vicar-general of New Orleans. On the 25th of March, 1824, ho acted as assistant to Monseigneur Dubourg at the consecra- tion of Bishop Rosati, which took place in the parish Church of the Assumption ; and when the former prelate left America in 1826 to fill the episcopal See of Montauban, Mr. Sibourg also returned to France, and died Canon of Montauban. Among the letters of the Rev. Simon Brut6, the future Bishop of Vincennes, is a letter dated in 1811, with the following passage: "Mr. Du- bourg will go to New Orleans as spiritual administrator, as Mr. Sibourd absolutely persists in refusing." It is impossible to follow exactly the changes in the clergy at New York; yet it is certain that in 1805 a Rev. Dr. CafFrey ex- ercised the holy ministry at St. Peter's. In 1807 the Rev. Matthias Kelly and Rev. John Byrne also resided at New York, and their names figure in a list of subscribers to Pastorini's His- f * The Kev. Wm. O'Brien continued to act in New York till his death on the 14tli of May, 1816, though not apparently aa pastor. Dr. Matthew O'Brien, however, left New York in consequence of difficulties which arose, and died at Baltimore on the 20th of October, 1816. f "'"> "".■ „„.,.,l,u„, „f t,,„.^ "'"!"■' Fo,„v,ct-,v,,„ „,„„ " '««= tu ,„,i„, „.,,„,-^i,. i, f,, ^"'y. l"i, wout W KussiH '"» t>v„ y„.„. „„„.,. '» "«. Socoty of Jeaus, „„d „fe, f;"™l. <;.b,.i,.| c;r„l,er Tl,; ' 'r f """™ ""^ "■" ^-P^-'or- --..ate opened „t «;„,,.,,;, ° ' « ««' Jo enter tl.e Jesuit P.'.ertl,oocl i„ ,1,0 follow,-,,; yj "''«»»•, ">.J «"» ,.ai,ed ,„ the "vo Fathers ,,o,,ed «,„„ ToCldl" "T""^ "' ^"* ^"'k the P-enee of , ,„, „„„ £ ™«; ""^ co,„fo,,ed ky the "«8, Pope I,-,,, VII. ,„d ,,Xd ToV!' '"' '""^ °'^Kii 8, Bal .mo,-e i„t„ , metropolit,,, 1 " "'"'i"'''' 1-^ «»eW l''..ladelpl,ia, Now Vork Ko ', 1,"" "'•<""'"? "^^ Sees i F."l-.- Luke CoucTl T; ""'' ^'''''^'""' «» " «.« Holy Qoss, belonJi,, t ' ^-™.-"e, in the oonvent *'..eh, at the expi,,,tion oVhis o i, ,1' ''™'""-"'. f-" St. Mary's, i„ the Minerva ol , ' '" *"* '«»">™n, and meuna ' »:ierBo- IN THE UNITED STATES. 363 v^ all the bishops of Ireland. It might be said that such was the high esteem in which he was held at the Propaganda while thus engaged, that he either altogether influenced or certainly had a part in advising every appointment that was made for Ireland and the British colonies. It may be worth recording that Dr. Concanen was well known in Rome also as a preacher in the Italian language — a rare thing for a foreigner to succeed in, or even attempt. Between his du- ties at the Minerva in his double capacity of Theologus Casana- tensis and Socius (or Secretary) for his own province of Ireland to the head of the Order, and the agencies he had to discharge at the Sacred Congregations, he was brought into immediate and constant contact with the principal authorities at Rome, and it is therefore not surprising that he should have been solicited on various occasions to accept such a mark of favor as a mitre- His motive for declining the hon()r was that his health began to suf- fer from the effects of an attack of dysentery, and he dreaded coming to encounter the damp climate of Ireland. In 1810 he accepted that of New York in preference to the one oflfcred him in his native land, on account of the southern latitude of the former and the favorable account he had received of its climate. Probably the disturbed state of Italy, then overrun with invading and hostile armies, had its weight in inducing him to leave the city in which his heart was centred, and where he had resided for nearly forty years. He had long taken an intt3rest in the American missions, and it was chiefly by his advice that the flrst convent of Dominicans had been founded in Kentucky in 1805, and he constantly, as long as he lived, showed himself a generous benefactor of that house. When nomin;\ted to the See of New York he accepted, believing that his health would there enable him to discharge the onerous duties which the episcopacy in a newly-erected See > I m 364 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH would impose upon liim.* He sot about, liis preparations, in- tending, as soon as he took possession of the new diocese, to call in missionaries of his Order. Unfortunately, death struck him down before he could leave Italy, and this premature death, which for eight years deprived New York of a bishop, defeated entirely the project of a foundation of the Dominicans. Soon after his consecration Bishop Concauen proceeded to Leghorn, in order to proceed to his See ; but, as he wrote to x\rchbishop Troy, " after remaining four months in Leghorn and its environs, at a hotel, and expending a very considerable sum of money, I was under the necessity of returning to this city (Rome). You will do me a singular favor in procuring me some information from Dr. Carroll. I wish to know what assignment or provision there is for the support of the new bishop. You will oblige me by any information on this head before my depart- ure from hence, which will be God knows when."f As Father Kohlmann remarks in one of his letters, the bishop, had he known the utter absence of any provision, would not, in his feeble health, have attempted to take possession of the See ; but of this he was unaware, and believing the task not beyond his strength, tried all means in his power to repair to his beloved flock; but the unhappy circumstances of wars ar.l revolutions always prevented him from attaining the end of his most ardent desires, till at length he had reason to believe, after a series of disappointments and expenses, that the long-wished-for period had arrived which would enable him to obtain a passage to Amciica. Naples was tie port from which he contemplated sailing, whither he repaired in order to avail himself of the op- portunity of a vessel there bound for the United States. He had already secured his passage, when the government of Naples, * Letter of Father Eobcrt A. White, 0. S. D., of Dublin, the nephew of Bishop Concanen, who has kindly furnished the information, t Letter of Father Kohluiann, comuiunicatod by Father Q. Fenwick, S. J. T •^ Pi i in- r #^ IN THE VNITED STATES. ^We to consocrato tlfo rc,"ldrof ,' f "''"' '"'" '=™'- ^™'8 floct, that Lo fell dang! Ilv'll „ T ''^" '° "'^ ^''^"'-^ "f Ms without s„.piei„, of pfL„ e'l "Vr " '"'' ""^'^ "f'=-' -' ";g life in the g^at convl f Tt ''.'^^''™P'»■■y «-d od;,> P>-, on the »th of June Z8 TtT'r- '" "" "'^ "^ ^^^'- day, were celebrated the fmeral'ol ' ' ™ "'" '"""'""g ishop of New Yort, .hot dTsle tfT'" "' "■' ''^^' ^^''^°''' h™, at the age of „ea,ly sevear to i'^f ""'"' '■"• '"""^'=d "g to this country, after havW ^,, ' '■'''°'""°» "^ «=»»- ".0 Court of Eo,uo,';he h I^Jd t ""'■'' '"'''^ '"" "' l"s nch library and a legacy of . f °"'' '" !"""%, these were also lost to the tee ^5 v^T '"' "<"'- ' -^ Pontiff learned with deep .rief h , ! "*• ^'''^ "^"'""ig" Wed with the title of^S tuty '1°' =" r'"" ''"™' ^« of Napoleon, and in this situation ,, "'™ '''<' l™o°<"- »0'nmation. The See of tCZt ""' '"'°"^"'' '« » "■"- cant, before ever havin. bee, oc 7 T ^"^ ■''' ''"""'"^•^ ^■"- ci::nr-'^-'^.''-^e:::!::-^^ state of Catholicity in Ne^y Ycl' nf fi 366 TH£ CATUOLIC CHURCH was thus deprived of its pastor, we find an account in the letter of Father Kohhnann of the 2 1st of Mai'ch, 1 800. " Three months ago," he writes, " Archbishop Carroll, with the agreement of our worthy Supeiiors, sent me to New Yoi'k to attend the congrega- tion, together with the diocese, till the arrival of our Eight Rev. Bishop, Richard Luke Concanen, lately consecrated at Rome. This parish comprises about sixteen thousand Catholics, so neg- lected iu every respect, that it goes beyond all conception." This Father, v itii his zealous coadjutor, immediately began to improve St. Peter's, and excite the piety of the fjiithful. Their efforts were not unrewarded. Ere long, he wrote, consolingly : " The communion-rail daily filled, though deserted before ; general con- fessions every day (for the majority of this immense parish are natives of Ireland, many Ox" whom have never seen the face of a priest since their arrival in the country) ; three sermons, in English, French, and German, every Sunday, instead of the sin- gle one in English ; three Catechism classes every Sunday, in- stead of one ; Protestants every day instructed and received into the Church ; sick persons attended with cheerfulness at the first call, and ordinarily oUch as stand in great need of instruction and general confessions ; application made at all houses to raise a subscription for the relief of the poor, by which means three thousand dollars have been collected, to be paid constantly every year." The increased number of the faithful in New York called loud- ly for the erection of a new church, and Father Kohlmann did not shrink from uudertakmg it. A large plot of ground was pui'chased in what was then the unoccupied space between Broadway and the Bowery road, and here " the corner-stone was laid by the Rev. Mr. Kohlmann, Rector of St. Peter's Church, and Vicar-general of the diocese, amidst a large and respectable assemblage of citizens, exceeding three thousand," on Thursday, Jie 8th of June, 1809 ; and, in conformity with the suggestion ^F■^ •» IN THE UNITED STATES. 367 i^rJ tat of the venerablo Archbisliop Carroll, the new church was called St. Patrick's. Father Kohlinann hoped to conclude the church before* the end of the year, but owing to various delays, the Cathedral of St. Patrick was not consecrated till Ascension-day, 1816, when the illustrious Dr. Cheverus, P)ishop of Boston, performed that ceremony, the mayor and aldermen of the city taking part in the procession, with the trustees of St. Peter's, who directed the temporal affairs of the new church till 1817, when the Legisla- ture, by a special act;, created a new board of trustees for the Cathedral.f Although the functions of the parochial ministry must have filled up the days of Father Kohlmaun and Father Fenwick, the two Jesuits did not lose sight of one great object of their com- ing — the education of youth. They had brought with them four young scholastics of their order, Michael White, James Red- nioud, A.dam Marshall, and James Wallace; and early in 1809 opened a school, the basis of a future college. Lots in front of the Cathedral were purchased as a site, and in July, Father Kohlmann wrote : " As to our school, it now consists of about thirty -five of the most respectable children of the city, both Catholics and of other persuasions, among whom four are board- ing at our house, and in all probability we shall have seven or eiffht boarders next Auijust." This school was transferred to Broadway in September, but in the following year removed to what was then the countrv, the corner of Fifth Avenue and Fif- teenth-street. This rising college now assumed the name of The New York Literary Institution, and was the instrument of im- mense good. A biographer of Bishop Fenwick, speaking of its usefulness, remarks: "The New York Literary Institution, under * U. S. Catholic Almanac, 1850, p. 59. t The acts bear diite April 11 and April 14, 1817. The Koman CathoUo Benevolent Association wiui hicorporated about the same time. • £ 308 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH his guidance, readied an eminence scarcely surpassed by any at the present day. Such was its reputation, even among Prot- estants, that Governor Tompkins, afterwards Vice-president of the United States, thought none moi'e eligible for the education of his own children, and ever afterwards professed towards its presi- dent the highest esteem." The teachers were talented men, and Mr. Wallace, who was an excellent mathematician, compiled a very full treatise on Astronoinv and the Use of the Globes,* one of the first contri- butions of the Society of Jesus in America to exact science, a field in winch Fathers Curley, Sestini, and others, have since so sno'^ssfully labored. Besides those already named. Father Peter Mh , and Mr. Joseph Gobert, lay teacher, aided in the work of iustructi';' It soon became, however, painfully evident to Fathers Kohlmann and Fenwick, that in the actual position of the society, it was im- possible for them to carry on the college. At this time, it will be remembered, the illustrious Pontiff, Pius VII., had not restored to the Christian woild the Society of Jesus ; it existed in Russia, Sicily, and America, but the distance between these countries prevented its development, and even ready intercourse. As soon as the fact became known, Archbishop Carroll and his holy coadjutor were deeply grieved, though both felt the pro- pnety of the step. The college actually cont-^Jhed seventy-four boarders in 1813, and the prelates sought, if possible, to maintain it, if the Jesuits withdrew. Father John Grassi, then Superior of the American Jesuits, in a letter to Father Kohlmann, exposes * A New Treatise on tlie Use of the Globes and Practical Astronomy, by J. Wallace, member of the New York I,iterary Institution. Now York: Smith & Formaii, 1812, 512 pp. James Wallace, born in Ireland, about 1788, died on the 15th of January, 1851, at the age of sixty-eiglil, in Lexinfirtun. District, South Carolina. Ho was for many years Protessor of Matlieniatics in the college ut Columbia, S. C, occasionally, however, exercising the min- iBtry. "H^ ^ IN THE UNITED STATES. 369 m^ if* the interest felt concerning tliis institution of loaining : "The Kev. Mr. Marcclial, a Sulpitian, paid a sliort visit to this college (Georgetown). It is coniidently asserted that he is to be Bishop of New York, and the great concern he showed for the Literary Institution confirms me in this idea. I exposed to him onr situa- tion, the want of members, and lie was sensible that such an in- ptitution is onus insiq^portahiU for ns, in our present- circum- stances, and for several years to come. I consulted again, quite lately, the Most Rev. Archbishop Carroll on this verv subject ; and he answered, that as the want of proper persons to carry it on is evident, this ought to be reprcKsented to those who are con- cerned in it." The Fathers could not foresee the speedy restoration of their Society, nor its subsequent wonderful progress. In the summer of 1813, they retired from the direction of the college, in which they had endeared themselves to their pupils and won the admi- ration of the best families in the city, Protestant as Avell as Catholic. Another religious order was at this moment in the city of New York, and to their care the Fathers of 8t. Ignatius resigned the care of the college which they had created. This orde?' was the monks of La Trappe, of whom we shall speak hereafter. Mean- Avhile, we return to the apostolic labors of the Fathers of the Society of Jesus. The two eminent Jesuits, Father Benedict Fenwick and Father Anthony Kohlmann, were only a few months at New York, when they were called to the death-bed of one of the greatest enemies of the Church of Jesus Christ, the infidel who played in America the part of Voltaire in France, .md who had the odious glory of creating in the New World a school of anti-Christian pliiloso])hy. The visit of the two priests inspired the dying man with no salu- tary reflections. He was already abandoned by God, and given up to despair ; but the details oi this intervi w, nevertheless, de- 370 THE CATIIOMC ciirKcri jii ^ii! serve to be known, to sliow to wluit un iuvful stale of degmdation impiety falls, when in the presence of death. Thomas I'aiue, born in Norfolkshire, Enghmd, on llie '29tii of January, 1737, was successively a staymaker, a polilical writer in America, an envoy from Congress to Lonis XVI., and finally, representative of Calais at the National Convention. This cos- mopolitan philosopher, who did not even speak French, neverthe- less sat as judge on the king, wliose favoi' he liad gone to seek eleven years before. Keturning to private life, Taine wrote in PVance his infamous work, " The Age of Reason," in which he m IN THE UNITED STATES. 371 ^ Baw his error — as soon .v; he heard his pious visitoi's epcak to him of his soul instead oi prescribing a remedy for his physical evils, he imperiously silenced them, refused to listen, and ordered them out of the room. " Paine was rou.sed into a fury," wrote Father Fenwick, giving an account of this interview : "he grit- ted his teeth, twisted aud turned himseil Sicvd a times in his bed, uttering all the while the bitterest imprecations. I firmly be- lieve, such was the rage in which he v,;'s at this time, that if he had had a pist<' he would have shot one of us ; for he conduct- ed himself , lore like a madman than a ra .onal creature. ' Be- gone,' says iie, ' and trouble me no more. I was in peace,' he continued, ' till you came. Away with you, and your God, too ; leave the room instantly : all that you have uttered are lies — filthy lies ; aud if I had a little more time I would prove it, as I did about your impostor, Jesus Christ.' 'Leo us go,' said I then, to Father Kohlmann : ' we have nothing nxore to do here. He seems to be entirely abandoned by Go'l !' "* Thomas Paine soon expired, in the anguish of despair, having repulsed the ministers of Protestantism as o' -fi lately as he drove away the Catholic priests. For him, as foi /^oltaire, death was the most fearful of trials; and the recollect'on of their blasphe- mies haunted both in their last moments, and made them en- dure by anticipation the tortures of another life. They knew only remorse, for their pride closed the way to repentance. In both cases, priests came with unequalled ciiarity to save these souls from the flames of hell ; for priestly •' jvotedness braves the outrages of the crying infidel, as it does the miasma of con- tagion at the bed of the plague-stricken. Tn France, Voltaire has lost the glitter of his popularity ; but in x.merica, the wide- * Death-bed of Tom Paine. Extract from a letter of Bishop Fenwick to his brother in Georgetown College. U. S. Catholic Magazine, v. 558. The Biographie Universelle mentioas briefly hia interview with two Catholio priests. % (Rf ^ t 372 THK CATU TC CHURCn ( I I r! i m i 1 spread soct of iiifuk-ls iHure .a\d more honor tli« memory of Paine, iih the greatest benefaetor of liumanity. Tho anniveisary of his birth is celebratofi by tlio partisans of his impiety. They assemble at gorgeous banquets and festivities : 1 idies, child i"n, whole families, take part in these glorifications of atheism. They drink to the extinction of all religions, to the overthrow of all priesthood, and, blaspheming the name of God, dance on tho very threshold of eternity. Some years later, Father Kohlmann had occasion to render an important service to religion by firmly resisting the orders of a tribunal, which called upon him to i-eveal the secrets of the con- fessional. This afl^iir, whicli produced a great sensation in tho United States, suddenly arose, from a combination of very (com- monplace circumstances. A Catholic merchant, Mr. .James Keat- ing, entered a complaint, in tho month of March, 1813, agair.st a man named Phillips, and his wife, for recei"ing stolen goods, which belonged to him. I'Soon after, two negroes, Bradley and Brinkerhoff, were suspec* "u of being the thieves ; but before the trial came on, Mr. Kciting recovered his property, and asked to have the case dismissed. This was out of the question ; and on being asked his reasons, Keating stated that restitution had been made to him through the Rev. Mr. Kohlmann, who was immediately cited as a witness, to prove from wliom he had re- ceived the stolen property. Father Kohlmann appeared, but declined to answer, denying the riglit of the court to question a priest as to facts which are unknown to him except through tho confessional. He availed himself of the circumstance to set forth at length the doctrine of the Church on tho sacrament of penance ; and his discourse, heard with attention by a vast thi'ong, was spread and commented on by the press, provoking passion- ate discussions on the part of several Protestant ministers. The question of the admissibility of the evidence, and of the right of exemption claimed by Father Kohlmann, were now a more im- ^ 1 ^■u ■T' TM" IN THE UNITED STATES. 373 portaut matter lliau tho convif'tion of two ncij^roes. A tlfty whh ;ippoiiite(l for the argumcut of the point whctlier Father Kohl- iiiaim should be committed for contempt of court iu refusing to ■lehberation of the ,. n law, prolonged 1 4th of June, 1813, \v, and President u the decision of tho answer. The pleading of the counsc' judges, the thousand technicalities of A; the atlair for two months; and at last, the Honorable De Witt Clinton, Mayoi of of the Court of General Sessions, pronoun Court. After some reflections remarkable for the wisdom of their views and a spirit of liberality iu favor of the Catholic religion, this distinguished man concluded that a priest could not be called upon to testify as to facts known to him only by virtue of his ministry; and his opinion concludes with tliese words: " We speak of this question not in a theological sense, but in its legal and constitutional bearings. Although we diifer from the witness and his brethren in our religious creed, yet we have no reason to question the purity of their motives, or to impeach their good conduct as citizens. They are protected by the laws and constitution of this country, in the full and free exercise of their religion ; and this court can never countenance or author- ize tho application of insult to their faith, or of torture to their consciences."* The principle maintained by Father Kohlmann was thus adopt- ed by the tribunal; but it might, like any other solution of jui'is- prudence, be again called in question. However, in 1828, when De Witt Clinton was governor of the State, the Legislature of New York, in its Revised Statutes, adopted a clause which pre- vented any renewal of the attempt, by deciding that " no min- ister of the Gospel, or priest of any denomination wliatsoever, shall be allowed to disclose any confessions made to him in his * Tlie Catholic Question in America. : — Whether a Roman Catholic Clergy- man bo, in any case, compelled to disclose the Secrets of Auricular Confes- eion. New York : Edward Gillespie, 1818, p. IU. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-S) 1.0 I.I ■-lis III 2.5 IM 1.8 1.25 1.4 1.6 .4 6" — ► V] <^ /}. ^h /A <91 ¥^^i or- Hiotographic Sciences Corporation # » 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 ^n y^:%^ C/i ^ i 374 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH professional character, iu the course of discipline enjoined by the lulos or practice of such denomination."* Yet this law has no force beyond the limits of the State of New York ; and a simi- lar discussion, which, as we have seen, took place in Virginia in 1855, proves that other States need to imitate New York, and fill up this omission in their code. Father Kohlmann published the whole proceeding, followed by a very full exposition of the doctrine of the Church on the sacrament of penance ; and this book excited several refutations from the Protestant clergy. The most elaborate was that from the pen of the Rev. Charles H. Wharton,f who, after having been * E. S., Pt. iii., Oh. vii., Art. 8, Sec. 72. It is an error iti Oretineau Joly to represent this as a question of life or death for Catholicity. No : Catholicity would not be dead in America if the court had ordered the Jesuit to reveal the secret of the confessional. As Father Kohlmann would have refused, he would have been condemned to imprisonment for his contempt during the term of the court, and no longer. The law of 1828 has not been imitated in other States which have no law to protect the conscience of the clergyman ; yet the recent affair at Kichmoud is almost the only example, since Father Kohlmann's, in which n court has eouglit to intrude between the priest and iiis penitent. The case in ldl3 is important chiefly from the fact that it drew the attention of Protestants to tlie doctrines of the Church, and gave a wide circulation to Father Kohl- mann's eloquent exposition. + Charles II. Wharton, born in Maryland in 1748, was ordained in England in 1760. He was pastor at Worcester when, in 1783, he left his parish and ciune back to America. The next year he published " A Letter to the Romiin Catholics of Worcester," to announce that he had gone over to Protestantism, ajul justifying the step. The Rev. John Carroll replied, in " An Address to the Roman Catholics of the United States of America, by a Catholic Ger- gviiuin," Annapolis, 1784; and this noble refutation confirmed the minds of Catholics, disquieted and mortified at Wharton's apostasy. That gentleman became Episcopal minister at Burlington, New Jersey, where he resided till liis death in 1883, at the age of eighty-six. He was twice married, and died before the arrival of a priest for whom he had sent. Strange to say, the man who so combated confession, heard a confession and gave absolution in 1832. His Catholic servant-girl, dangerously sick, was begging for a priest; none could be found; and Mr. Wharton told her, "Although I am a minis- ter, I am also a Catholic priest, and can give absolution in your case ;" which he accordingly did. His controversy with Carroll is published under the title. •' A Concise View of the Principal Points of Controversy between the ! 1 ^ ):■:■: IN THE UNITED STATES. 375 a priest for twenty-four years, fell, unhappily, into apostasy. This man, now quite aged, seeing the effect produced by " The Catholic Question," seized his envenomed pen to defame anew the faith of his ancestors. His pamphlet drew a learned reply from the Rev. S. F. O'GpJlagher,* a Catholic priest of Charleston, to which Wharton retorted in a second pamphlet. The length and duration of this controversy show how widely had been spread the defence of Father Kohlmann ; and the learned Jesuit followed up this work by a more extended publication, in refuta- tion of the errors of the modern Arians, known in the United States as Unitarians. In the widowed state in which the Church of New York lan- guished, deprived of a bishop. Fathers Fenwick and Kohlmann neglected nothing to prevent the Church from sufferiag from the vacancy of the See ; and as they had sought to provide for the education of young men, so, too, they actively endeavored to meet the wants of the other sex. "We read in a letter of the Rev. Mr. Brute to Bishop Flaget, on the 15 th of April, 1812 : " Two Irish priests have just arrived at New York ; one of them of great merit, the archbishop says. With these two gentlemen came three Ursulines for Mr. Kohlmann, who wished to found a U Protestant and Roman Churches, by the Rev. C. H. Wharton, D. D. New York, 1817." * " A Brief Reply to a Short Answer to a True Exposition of the Doctrine of the Catholic Church touching the Sacrament of Penance, by S. F. O' Gal- lagher. New York, 1815." In 1798, the Rev. Dr. O'Gallagher, a native of Dublin, was sent to Charleston by Bishop Carroll, and Bishop England calls him a man of ex- traordinary eloquence, of a superior intellect, and finely cultivated mind. ** While zealously exercising the duties of the ministry, he was obliged to teach for his support. In the Life of the celebrated Attorney-general, Hugh Swinton Legare, it is related that no competent Latin teacher could be found for this descendant of the Huguenots but Dr. O'Gallagher. This missionary was sent to Savannah in 1817, and so\ne years after went to Louisiana." Bishop England's Works, iii. 251. Wiitings of Hugh Swinton Legare, i. xii. 376 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH a J "I l f! convent with them." These three religious, i*med Christina Fagan (Sister Mary Ann), Superior, Sarah Walsh (Sister Frances de Chantal), and Mary Baldwin (Sister Mary Paul), are the first who have resided in the diocese of New York. They came from the celebrated Blackrock convent at Cork, in Ireland, and were obtained by Father Kohlmann through Father Betagh, of Lon- don ; and notwithstanding the short duration of their establish- ment, which did not exceed three years, they deserve that we should give a brief account of their too little known Institute. From the destruction of the monasteries by Henry VIII. till the middle of the eighteenth century, Ireland possessed, so to say, no religious community of women ; and, as is known, all Catholic teaching was forbidden, under the severest penalties. About 1*760, a holy young woman, Miss Nano Nagle,* toucned at the wants of the people, resolved to devote herself to the edu cation of poor children, and secretly opened schools, first at Dub- lin, and afterwards at Cork. Some companions joined her in this good work ; but, to give it permanence, it was necessary to bind them by the vows of religion, and following the advice of the Rev. Dr. Moylan,f afterwards Bishop of Cork, four of them set out for Paris, to make their novitiate with the Ursulines at St. Jacques. They began it on the 5th of September, 1*769, and on the 18th of September, 17*71, took possession of the house * Miss Nano Nagle, born at Ballygriffln, on the banks of the Black- wator, in 1728, belonged to a distinguished Irish family. She died April 26, 1784. + Colonel Moylan, aid-de-camp to Washington during the Eevolutionary War, was brother of this bishop. Washington attached him, for a time, to the person of the Marquis de Chastellux, mujor-goneral in Rochambeau's army ; and the marquis says, in his memoirs, " Colonel Moylan is a Catholic. One of his brothers is Bishop of Cork, another a merchant at Cadiz, a third a merchant at L'Orient, a fourth at home, and a fifth studying for the priest- hood." The Bishop of Cork had also a sister, Miss Louisa Moylan, who was the first to join the Ursulines on their arrival at Cork in 1771, where she died in 1842, ab the age of ninety. ^ IN THE UNITED STATES. 377 ack- [.pril pry to [lio. lird }st.- tho Ihe which had been prepared for their reception at Cork. It was not, however, till 1779 that they ventured to assume the habit of their order, so great was the dread of the penal laws under which Ireland then groaned. Miss Nagle had not accompanied her companions to France, but had continued to direct her schools in Ireland, and on the return of the young Ursulines to Cork, joined the community of Avhich she is regarded as the foundress. She soon, however, per- ceived that her vocation called her to devote herself exclusively to poor children, while the Institute of the Ursulines undertakes principally the education of the more wealthy classes. Miss Nagle accordingly left the Ursulines, and recvuited new auxilia- ries, who became, with her, the root of the Presentation order. It was only after her death, and in September, 1791, that Pope Pius VI. approved the object of the Institute, and recognized its existence. That of the Ursulines had been approved by Pope Clement XIV., on the 13th of January, 1773 ; so that the same lady has the glory of having founded two communities which now cover Ireland with convents, and which have more than twenty thousand girls in their academies and schools.* The Ursulines of New York were incorporated by an act of the Legislature, on the 26th of March, 1814, and even prior to that, they had opened an academy and poor-school. But they had come to America on the express condition, that if in three years they did not receive a certain number of novices, they should return to Ireland. The Catholics were poor, vocations few, and among the young women who would have entered, none could furnish the dowry required by the Ursulines. They * The Life of Miss Nano Nagle, Foundress of the Presentation order, by the late Riglit Kev. Dr. Coppinger, Bishop of Cloyne and Ross : Dublin, 1843. Dublin Review for 1844, p. 863-386. There were in Ireland, in 1844, four Ursuline convents, and thirty of the Order of the Presentation ; and the number baa greatly increased there and in the colonies siuec. 378 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH accordingly; left New York .it the expinition of the term fixed upon, and it was not till 1855 that religious of the same order, coming from St. Louis, restored to the diocese of New York the daughters of St. Angela. The convent of 1812 was situated near the Third Avenue, about 50th-street, and was afterwards occupied by the Rev. Mr. Iluddard, a Protestant clergyman, as a boarding-school.* The Ursulines had for some time as chaplains the Trappist leathers, of whom we have spoken ; but the stay of these sons of St. Bernard was only temporary. The storm of persecution drove them to the New World; and when the tempest had spent its fury, they returned to the European monasteries from ■which they had boen driven. In 1*791, the French Government having seized the property of the monks of La Trappe,f twenty- four of the religious, guided by Dom Augustine, sought a refuge at Val Sainte, in the canton of Fribourg, where they were nobly welcomed by the cantonal authorities. They arrived there on the 1st of June, 1791, and under the able administration of Dom Augustiu'^, they had gathered their brethren, dispersed by the Keign of Terror, and sent colonies in various directions, when the invasion of Switzerland by a French army compelled the Trappists to abandon in all haste their holy asylum, in the month of February, 1798. They wandered in various parts of Bavaria and Austria, without finding a spot to rest their weary i ■i M» ': , I * The Ursulino order was founded in 1537, at Brescia, diocese of Verona, by Angela Merici, born in 1511, at Dezenzano, on tlie Lago de Garda. She died in 1540, and was canonized in 1807. She put her spiritual daughters under the protection of St. Ursula, who had, about 450, governed so many virgins, and led them to martyrdom. ■•• The Abbey of Our Lady of La Trappe is situated in the department of Orne, near Mortaqne. Founded in the year 1140, and occupied by monks of the Order of Citeaux, it was reformed, in 1662, by the Abbe de Banco. The name of La Trappe has since been given to all the monasteries which have adopted the reform of Abbe de Eance. In 1791 there were at La Trappe fifty-five choir monks and thirty-seven lay-brothers. I IN THE UNITED STATES. 379 when 1 i the .i 1 the •ts of 1 *^eary i jrona, She ■P rhters i many ent of 1 iksof m The fl have 1 rappe m heads, till at last the Empero" Paul I. promised thorn hospitality in his States, and the courageous monks arrived in Russia iu August, 1799. But their quiet was not to be of long duration. The following year, the Czar issued a ukase, ordering all French emigrants to leave his States, and the Trappists resumed their route on the 13th of April, 1800. Austria closed its frontiers to Dom Augustine and his companions ; they had humbly to ask a refuge from Protestant Prussia, which temporarily granted tho favor so brutally refused by Catholic Austria. Then it was that the Trappists resolved to seek an asylum in America; and a party of them, under the guidance of Father Urban Guillet, em- barked at Amsterdam for Baltimore on the 29th of May, 1803. They arrived on the 4th of September, and after a brief sojourn at Pigeon Hill, in Pennsylvania, set out for Kentucky in the inonti\ of July, 1805. The story of their labors in that State and in the neighborhood of St. Louis will find its place, in due time, in another part of this history. Meanwhile, the horizon cleared for a moment on the Trappists in Europe. The deliverance of Switzerland, in 1804, soon per- mitted the monks to return to Val Sainte, and in 1805 Napo- leon granted them authority to establish themselves in his em- pire. Mount Valerian, which rises at the gates of Paris, soon beheld a monastery of this austere order arise, and the disper- sion caused by the Reign of Terror seemed repaired ; but when the emperor began to persecute and imprison the Pope, he could not find accomplices in the fervent disciples of the Abbe de Ranee. In 1810, Dom Aiigustine having made his monks solemnly retract the oath of fidelity taken to the constitution of the em- pire, Napoleon, provoked at the step, ordered all the houses of ija Trappe to be closed, and the courageous abbot to be tried by court-martial. Dom Augustine would have been shot, but he succeeded in escaping to Switzerland ; and thence, traversing Ger* 380 THE CATHOLIC CHUIICII many, pursued by the imperial police, embarked at Riga for England, and then at London for the United States. There ho found a second colony of Trappists awaiting him. Father Vin- cent of Paul, Superior of the house at Bordeaux, had left France with two monks and one Trappist nun, on the closing of the con- vents in 1810, and arrived at Boston on the 6th of August, 1811. Bishop Cheverus received them with his usual goodness — lodged them in his house, and offered them a generous hospi- tality as long as they stayed at Boston. Father Vincent trav- elled to several parts to find a suitable abode, and choose among the lands offered to him. Pennsylvania presented nothing to suit him, and at last, with others of the brethren from Europe, he installed himself at Port Tobacco, in Maryland, on a tract selected by the Archbishop and the Sulpitians of Baltimore. The Trappists immediately began their agricultural labors, which were interrupted by disease ; and these trials obliged them to retire to Baltimore, where the venerable Abbe Moranvill6, pas- tor of St. Patricks, showed them the most generous hospitality. Towards the close of 1813, Dom Augustine arrived at New York, and resolved to take up his residence in the neighborhood of that city. He accordingly ordered Father Urban to leave Missouri, and join him at New York. Father Vincent de Paul received the same instructions, and ere^ long all the American Trappists were united in a single community. Dom Augustine purchased for ten thousand dollars a large piece of property, and gave the house the form of an abbey. " Thirty-one poor children, almost all orphans, there found instruction and the necessaries of life. A community of Trappist nuns was founded by the same zeal, and supported by the same vigilance. Finally, at three or four miles distance, was an Ursuline convent, which derived great advantage from the arrival of Dom Augustine. These holy sisters had no priest to attend them ; the persecution wnich drove the Trappists from the French empire gave them ■i >5 - -t? -•0 I ■i ,1, IN THE UNITED STATES. 381 ■3 'I '3» V* many. Omnia propter electos^* Father Viucent de Paul was appointed to go there every Sunday and holiday to hear confes- sions and say Mass. The Trappist nuns, Avho also had a temporary establishment at New York, were founded in 1780, in Bas Valais, by Dom Augustine. This holy abbot, seeing that a host of nuns of va- rious orders had been driven from France for their fidelity to their vows, resolved to gather these fragments of other insti- tutes scattered in a foreign land. Under the new name of Trappist nuns, he reconstituted the Cistercian nuns ; and as Humbeline, Sister of St. Bernard, had, by her example, induced the convent of GruUy to embrace the observance of Citeaux, so Mademoiselle Lestrange generously seconded the zeal and pro- jects of her brother. The austerities of the rule, moreover, al- lured the Princess Louise Adelaide de Conde, who became the Trappist Sister Mary Joseph ; and her vocation was most precious to the whole order of La Trappe ; for it was purely from respect for this grand-daughter of Louis XV. that the Czar permitted the fugitive Trappists to rest in his States. In all the vicissitudes of this period, the nuns of La Trappe felt ever / blow directed against the monks ; and in this way several of the Sisters sought refuge at New York. Meanwhile, the fall of Napoleon opened France to the Trap- pists, at the same time that it delivered the Church. Dom Au- gustine availed himself of the moment to restore to his native land the order of St. Bernard, convinced that his efforts would be more successful in the Old Word. Leaving Father Vincent de Paul, with six brothers, to wind up their affairs in New York, he embarked for Havre in October, 1814, with twelve monks, the Sisters, and pupils. Father Urban Guillet sailed at the * Les Trappistes on TOrdre de Citeaux au XIX. Siecle, par Casimir Gaillar- diii, ii. 886. ■• ,1 • 382 THE CATHOLIC CIIUUCH same tiino for RocliolK', with fifteen monks; and in tlio tbllow- iug May tlie rest set sail for Halifax, whence they prooeedeJ to France, liy an accident, however, Father Vincent de Paul was left on shore, and founded La Trappe at Tracadie, in Nova Sco- tia.* During their stay in the United States, the Trappist nuns had formed several novices ; but as these preferred not to leave the country, they obtained entrance among the Sisters of Charity, through the influence of Rev. Mr. Moranville.f The monks, too, had accessions ; among others, a pastor from Canada, who took the name of Father Mary l-Jernard, and who efiected much good in the West by his preaching.^ Thus did the long vacancy of the See from 1810 to 1815 de- feat the establishment of the Dominicans, Ursulincs, and Trap- pists. Doubtless, had a bishop then watched over the interests of the diocese, religion would have prospered much sooner, and the prelate would have taken measures to secure the communi- ties which had already planted their tents there. Napoleon, by persecuting the Church and imprisoning the Holy Father, caused fatal delay in the election of Bishop Concanen's successor ; and if a single diocese, so remote from the centre of Christianity, had so much to suffer from the emperor's invasion of the riglits of the Holy See, we may conceive their deplorable effects on the whole Christian world. * Louis Henri do Lcstrange (Dom Augustine) was born in Vivarais, in 1754, and on liis nomination as coadjutor to the Ar'^libishop of Vionne, in 1780, retired to La Trappe, to become tlie saviour c .' the order during the revohition, and founder of the Trappist nuns. He died at Lyons, July 16, 1827. t Sister Mary Joseph Llewellyn and Sister Scholastica Bean, of Emnicts- burg, had been Trappist nuns. Another, unable to remain at Enuuetsburg, from ill health, still survives. J Louis Antoine Langlois Germain, born at Quebec, November 25, 1767, ■vas ordained in 1791, and successively acted as Curate of Ciuebec, Pastor of Isle aux Coudres, and Chaplain, Director of the Ursulincs, In 1806, he joined the Trappists at Baltimore, and died on the 28tli of November, 1810, in high reputo for sanctity and austerity. k A '4 IN TUB UNITED STATES. 3S3 CHAPTER XXIV. DIOCESE OF NEW YORK — (1815-1842). Irais, in Inne, in Jng the is, July Inniets- bturg, , 1767, iPustor BOG, he , 1810, iW RIttht Rov. John Connolly, Bpcond Bishop of N*w York— Condition of the (Jloflcse— Sketch of tho Kov. P. A. Malou— Bishop Connolly's first acts— Ills clergy— The Eov. Mr Taylor, and his ambitious dcslRns— Conversions— Tho Rev. John Richard— Spread of Catholicity— Death of Bishop Connolly— Very Rov, John Power, Administrator- Right Rov. John Dubois, third Bishop of New York— Vlsitsllon of his diocese— Hl« labors for the cause of education— Controversies with the Protestants— Very Rev. Felix Varela— Rov. Thomas C. Levins— Dlfflcultles with trustees— German immigra- tion—Conversion of Rev. Maximilian (Ertel — Appointment of a Coai\)utor— Death of Bishop Dubois. The Society of Jesus, during tho period in which the affairs of New York had been committed to its care, had hibored with all the zeal which is characteristic of its sous ; and nothing but tho prolonged absence of a bishop and their own want of subjects had prevented their establishing foundations of permanent good. A second bishop had now been appointed to the See of New York, and tho Fathers at that city only awaited his arrival to return to Maryland, where their order greatly needed their co- operation. The choice of the Holy Father again fell on the Order of St. Dominic, and he chose Father John Connolly, then, like his pred- ecessor, Prior of St. Clement's, to organize the new diocese of New York. The Right Rev. John Connolly was born on the banks of the Boyne, near Navan, in 1750, and was educated in Belgium. At an early age he proceeded to Rome, and there spent most of his life in the convents of his order. He was for many years the agent of the Irish bishops, and filled ^'ariou8 chairs as professor. So great was his knowledge of divinity and ■t~-^- S84 THE CATHOLIC CilUKCU i BiKToil learning, that ho was sclcctccl by tlio Cardinal IVishop of All)ano as (lui exuminor of can,. Fo-, iv. 251. t Annales de 1ft P-opj^gatiiJi de la Foi. iv. 447. Bisliop Bayley's Brief Sketch, p. 92. '€ > ! IN THE UNITED STATES. 399 way, Viii- 1 h'w tloteriniimtion to bring tho discipliuo of the diocoi'C to tlio stniulard of tho sacrod caiioiifl. Now York city then contained, according to his calcuUition, thirty-flvo thousand Catliolics, and tho diocoso ouo hundred and fifty tbuUK.'Tid, with ci^ht churches and oiglitcon priests. Ta roaiiz'5 il.o, actual position of atl'airs tho aged prehito began a visifntion of his vast dioceso, encouraging tlio Catholics, hearing contf sious, and administering tho sacraments. Albany m^eded eucouragenient in building a now church, and tho presence of tho blshi ip gave it. At Bufl'alo ho said Mass in the Courthouse, i j- ceived a grant of land for tho erection of the since famous church of St. Louis, and blessed it amid tho general admiration — Catho- lics of Ireland, France, Germany, and Switzerland harmoniously joining in tho ceremony. Before returning to his episcopal city, Bishop Dubois also visited the Indian village of St. Regis, which lay partly in his diocese, and where tho American part was in open opposition to its pastor, who dwelt on the Canadian side. Uero, as elsewhere, he administered tho sacrament of confirma- tion, but was not called upon to baptize or confess, the Indian'- being, for all their foolish obstinacy, more blessed than their white brethren in the possession of a church and regular pastor. The wants of his diocese were now before tho bishoj), and ho saw the pressing necessity of a seminary and college, of schools for boys, of a hospi.al, especially for emigrants, and of asylums to save 'bo orphans, ;•< well as of churches at almost every point to enable the scattered Catholics to worship God. Hov/ much would he have realized, had ho been seconded by the flock committed to his care! But unfortunately tho die had been cast; the trustee interest was arrayed against him, and his projects were either traversed or disregarded. Still, ho never forsook them, and to tho last labored t" supply the deficiencies under which the diocese labored. Without awaiting the projected Council at Baltimore, he ro I J > !i i; 'I luii; 400 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH solved to proceed to Europe in search of aid, and before departing, received from the Association for the Propagation of the Faith a considerable allowance — a favor which his friend Dr. Bruto had obtained him. With this he aided the Catholics of Albany in erecting their church, and redeemed that of Newark, just about to be sacrificed. Thus relieved on two points, he next, in 1837, purchased Christ Church, in Ann-street, from the Episco- palians, and stationed in Brooklyn the Rev. John Walsh, who thus became the first resident pastor in that city, now one of the largest in the Union, and itself an episcopal See. Bishop Dubois reached France in October, 1829, and pro- ceeded to Rome to confide his pains, his trials, and the number- less obstacles which he met, to the father of the faithful and the venerable Cardinal Prefect of the Propaganda. On terminating the affairs which had called him to the Holy City, and having procured such aid as he was able, he returned to New York, and began his endeavors to rear the establishments of which he saw the greatest need. A house of education for youth and seminary combined was his project. An Irish Brotherhood, under Brother Boylen, had proposed schools in the city, but the trustees would not consent to the deed being made to the brothers direct, and Brother Boy- len himself proving very unfit, the plan failed. The bishop, con- ceiving that a spot at some distance from the city would be most advantageous for the purpose, purchased some property at Nyack, on the North River, and laid the corner-stone of the col- lege on the 29th of May, 1833. This step aroused all the big- otry of the enemies of Catholicity ; the pulpits echoed with loud declaimers against the Church ; the application for an incorpora- tion was opposed by an eager body of remonstrants, and the Rev. Dr. Brov/nlee preached so zealously in the neighborhood of Nyack, and so deeply impressed on the inhabitants of that part the danger of having a Catholic college there, that the college i I 1 I 'I IN THE UNITED STATES. 401 3 departing, f the Faith Dr. Bruto 5 of Albany ewark, just he next, in the Episco- Valsh, who ■ one of the >, and pro- xe number- ful and the ierminating and having York, and ich he saw ibined was oylen, had ot consent )ther Boy- shop, con- would be foperty at f the col- the big- with loud corpora- the Eev. hood of hat part college itself was accidentally destroyed by fire ! No doubt can exist in the mind of any reasonable man that the torch of an incendiary was applied to this Catholic institution, as it had already been to St. Mary's Church in 1831 ; for threats had not been withheld, and the bishop had even sought the protection of the authorities for his rising seat of learning.* Yet so it was : the men whose chief capital was to accuse Catholics of ignorance, moved heaven and earth, and branded their own souls with guilt, in order to pre- vent Catholics from affording a suitable education to their children. Bishop Dubois next endeavored to establish a college at Brook- lyn, where Cornelius Heeny, Esq., offered ground for the purpose ; but his conditions proved onerous, and the plan was abandoned. A subsequent attempt at Lafargeville, in the northern part of the State, was more successful, but it was too remote from the great body of the Catholics, and the college was finally closed. The excitement against the Catholics, of which we have spoken, was entirely the work of clergymen who lost no occasion of attacking the Catholic doctrines and the character of Catho- lics as individuals and as citizens. They were not, however, un- answered. The Very Rev. Dr. Power, the Very Rev. Felix Varela, the Rev. Mr. Schneller, and the Rev. Thomas C. Levins, met their antagonists with zeal and ability. Of the first of these clergymen we have already spoken. The Rev. Mr. Varela was no less eminent a man. Born at Havana, in the island of Cuba, in IVST, he early devoted himself to the ecclesiastical state, and became a distinguished professor in the University of San Carlos, in his native city. A man of great charity, he was known and esteemed by all, and was unanimously chosen a deputy to the Spanish Cortes under the Constitution in 1822. Protesting against the overthrow of the new government, he became an exile, and in 1823 chose for his new home the soil * Varela, Cartas a Elpidio, ii. 143. New York, 1838. m If 402 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH of the United States. He was totally unacquainted -with tht language, and the climate during the first years of his residence nearly proved fatal to him. In spite of honorable invitations to proceed to other countries, he preferred to remain and labor for the Catholics of the United States. " I am in affection," he says, " a native of this country, although I am not nor ever will be a citizen, having made a firm resolution to become a citizen of no other country after the occurrences which have torn me from my own. I never expect to see it again, but I think that I owe it a tribute of my love and respect by uniting myself to no other." He landed in Philadelphia in 1823, but soon proceeded to New York, and was successively assistant at St. Peter's, pastor of Christ Church, and of the Church of the Transfiguration, which he erected. He was a solid theologian, and wrote several works in his native language, which circulated extensively through Cuba and Spanish America, and in English contributed extensively to the Catholic papers and periodicals. Of these fugitive pieces of his, that entitled " The Five Different Bibles distributed and sold by the ximerican Bible Society" was probably the happiest, and attracted most notice. It compelled that Society to throw off the mask, and not condemn a Catholic translation in one lan- guage while they circulated it in another, or to omit in one edition certain books as uninspired, and put them in another as inspired. Dr. Varela did not shrink from oral discussion, and as early as 1831 accepted an invitation to defend the Catholic doctrine in an assembly of ministers presided over by the noto- rious Dr. Brownlee, who, finding the audience completely aston- ished and convinced by the reasoning of the talented Cuban ecclesiastic, endeavored to persuade the meeting that Dr. Varela had stated what was not Catholic doctrine, and that he would be surely suspended by his bishop.* * Cartas a Elpidio, ii. ii IN THE UNITED STATES. 403 ited with th«: his residence invitations to and labor for affection," he nor ever will ne a citizen of torn me from c that I owe it to no other." proceeded to 'eter's, pastor iration, which several works through Cuba extensively to tive pieces of uted and sold happiest, and to throw off in one Ian- omit in one another as cussion, and ic Catholic )y the noto- etely aston- nted Cuban t Dr. Varela at he would 1 It is, however, chiefly for his zeal as a pastor, and for his boundless charity, that he will be remembered by the faithful of New York. How he lived was a wonder to his friends, for he gave away every thing to the poor — the clothing off his back, the spoons from his table, when he had not the money to be- stow ; and these acts would not have been known, had not the objects of his charity been on two occasions, to his great distress, arrested as thieves. He inspired his congregation with a spirit of piety, and will long be remembered by the faithful whom he guided in the way, together with the holy Carthusian Fatlicr, Alexander Mopiatti, who was for a time the partner of his labors. After nearly thirty years' labor in the ministrj^, the Rev. Mr. Varela died, on the 18tli of February, 1853, at St. Augustine, whither he had retired for his health. The Rev. Mr. Schneller is still in the ministry, in the diocese of Brooklyn, and Avas long pastor at Albany, as we shall see elsewhere. The Rev. Thomas E. Levins Avas a memoer of the Society of Jesus. Possessing great mathematical talents, skilful as a lapidary, a thorough theologian and dialectician, he was too versatile to endure the confinement of a college, and, contrary to the rules of his order, contributed to the Washington press arti- cles which attracted universal attention. When the authorship became known, he Avas compelled to leave the Society of Jesus, and came to the diocese of New York. As pastor of St. Pat- nck's, he Avas the favorite of the people, especially from his con- troversial talents, and the opponents of Catholicity justly dreaded his arguments. Unfortunately, he Avas deficient in amiability of character, and his asperity led him to treat the bishop with dis- respect and disobedience. At last. Bishop Dubois silenced him, and a struggle at once arose : the trustees of St. Patrick's ad- hered to Mr. Levins, and refused to pay the salary of the new pastor appointed by the bishop. To widen the breach, they also lamed the Rev. Mr. Levins rector of the Free School, with a i \ i \ i^ I 40i THE CATHOLIC CHURCH salary sufficient for his support. A new conflict resulted : a Sunday-school teacher appointed by the bishop was ordered out of the house by the rector, and on his return the next Sunday, he was stopped by a constable ready to arrest him on the written or- der of the trustees. The bishop, gricA'ed to the heart at an insult to his authority thus openly given, addressed a letter to the con- gregation of his cathedral. " The trustees seem to think," he says, " that they are at liberty to employ whatever power they can extract from the charter, or obtain from the civil laws as a corporation, in a kind of perennial conflict with and against the ecclesiastical authority and the discipline of the Church, which they should be the firmest and foremost to uphold, as Catholics first, and as trustees afterwards. It is possible that the civil law gives them power to send a constable to the Sunday-school, and eject even the bishop himself. But, if it does, it gives them, we have no doubt, the same right to send him into the sanctuary, and remove any of these gentlemen from before the altar. And is it your inten- tion that such power be exercised by your trustees ? If so, then it is almost time for the ministers of the Lord to forsake your temple, and erect an altar to their God, around which religion shall be free, the Council of Trent fully recognized, and the laws of the Church applied to the government and regulation of the Church." Proceeding to the root of the evil, the usurpation by the trustees of authority which the Church never gave — that of ap- pointing the pastor to administer the sacraments, the choir to take part in the performance of divine worship, the sexton to take care of the altar, the teacher to guide the young — he showed how utterly inconsistent it was with the very first ideas of the Catholic Church, and announces his resolution to extirpate it. " Do not suppose that the Church of God, because she has no civil support for her laws and discipline, is therefore obliged to see them trampled on by her own children, without any means 11 IN THE UNITED STATES. 405 ct resulted : a 'as ordered out ext Sunday, be the written or- irt at an insult ter to the con- to think," he 3r power they ivil laws as a id against the Dhurch, which i, as Catholics t the civil law ay-school, and them, we have ry, and remove it your inten- If so, then forsake your hich religion and the laws ation of the ion by the that of ap- le choir to e sexton to young — he r first ideas to extirpate se she has )re obliged any means for their preservation. She has means ; and it is necessary that her discipline be restored, and the abuses on the part of your trustees, to which wo have alluded, be disavowed and re- moved." The trustees, however, did not yield ; they threatened to cut off the bishop's own salary, unless he gave them such clergymen as they asked ; but they little knew the spirit of the aged prelate. " Gentlemen," he replied, " you may vote me a salary or not ; I need little ; I can live in a basement or a garret ; but whether I come up from my basement or down from my garret, I shall still be your bishop." The Rev. Mr. Levins was, however, sensible that this struggle could only injure him, and retired from the field. Irreproach- able in his moral conduct, he resided near the bishop, engaged in literary pursuits or mathematical studies, and even employed his talents as engineer on the Croton Aqueduct. Restored some years after, he died at New York, on the 6th of May, 1843. These were not the only troubles under the administration of Bishop Dubois. The outrage at Charlestown had its syripathi- zers in New York, and a couple of years later, a mob assembled to destroy St. Patrick's Cathedral ; but they knew little of the Catholics of New York when they devised their plans. The church was put in a state of defence : the streets leading to it were torn up, and every window was to be a point whence mis- siles could be thrown on the advancing horde of sacrilegious wretches; while the wall of the churchyard, rudely crenelled, bristled with the muskets of those ready for the last struggle for the altar of their God and the graves of those they loved. So fearful a preparation, unknown to the enemies of religion, came upon them like a thunderclap when their van had nearly reached the street leading to the Cathedral ; they fled in all directions, in dismay ; and so complete has the prestige been, that neither in I i I. 1! ' i !i 406 TILE CATHOLIC CHURCH 1844 nor in 1855 was there any demonstration against tin churches in New York.* New York could now number several churches, and others haft arisen in various parts of the diocese. These were not all, how- ever, for Catholics of the English tongue. Emigrants from Ger- many began to pour in, many of whom were Catholics, and among the new churches we find that of St. Nicholas, for the Germans, due chiefly to the zeal and devotedness of the Rev. John RaflFeiner, a native of Brixia, in the Tyrol, who, in 1833, arriving in the country, first began to labor exclusively among the German Cntholics, not only in New York, but in the vicinity, at Brooklyn, "W illiamsburg, Macopin, in New Jersey, and even as far as Boston, Utica, and Rochester, in almost all of which he erected the churches or prepared the ground completely for others.f This German emigration was not all induced by political rea- sons, or the desire of bettering their condition in life. In aston- ishment and shame, the Protestants of the United States beheld numbers arrive whom the intolerance of the Prussian king had forced to abandon their happy homes. Whole villages, with their Lutheran pastors, preferred to risk all in seeking the New World, to submitting to the tyrannical behests of their Prot- estant monarch, who sought to constitute the various churches, as he did his army. Among the pastors who accompanied the exiles was Rev. J "hn James Maximilian (Ertel, a graduate of the University of Erlang. He had hoped, in free America, to find the Lutheran churches faithful to their original form ; but, to his disappointment, he beheld them voluntarily blending with those churches which all the power of Prussia could not force him to accept. All the doctrines of Luther had been abandoned, ex- * Cartas a Elpidio, ii. 142. t He erected St. Nicholas's and St. John's at New York, Holy Trinity at Boston, Holy Trinity in Williamsburg, and another at Macopin. IN THE UNITED STATES. 407 m against thi and others hub 'Q not all, liow- •ants from Ger- Catholics, and cholas, for the ss of the Rev. who, in 1833, lusively among in the vicinity, jy, and even as 11 of which he completely for >y political rea- ife. In aston- States beheld siau king had villages, with dng the New of their Prot- ons churches, ompanied the aduate of the lerica, to find but, to his g with those force him to Dandoned, ex- Holy Trinity at in. I ,1 ^I cept his hostility to Rome; and this feeling, which had been nursed by the arbitrary princes and parliaments of Europe, he thought least characteristic of all of the Church founded by our Lord, He began to examine the great religious question, and he was soon convinced that the Reformers had no divine mission to alter the received creed and worship of Christendom; and that, without such mission, their work was but a sacrilege, such as God punished of old by sudden vengeance on those who pre- tended to assume the priesthood of His worsliip. Mr. (Ertel became a Catholic, and after being received into the Church, has devoted himself 1o editing a German Catholic paper. Academies for the instruction of girls were also formed by the Sisters of Charity, the first having been opened in 1830, during the absence of Bishop Dubois in Europe. Another very flour- ishing one was afterwards established in the Seventh Ward, and, under the able direction of Sister William Anna, trained many young Catholic ladies in useful learning and accomplishments, adorned by the practice of religion. This school, at a later date, gave rise to the Academy of Mount St. Vincent, at Harlem, which is now the mother-house of the order, as founded by Mrs. Seton. Among the clergymen who joined the diocese of New York during the episcopate of Bishop Dubois, we cannot omit to men- tion the Rev. Charles C. Pise, so well known by his popular writings in prose and verse, and as an accomplished scholar and preacher. Before coming to New York, he had published a suc- cinct Church History, and subsequently wrote the Lives of St. Ignatius and his companions, several volumes of poems, tales, a work ou the Doctrines of the Church, and several minor trea- tises. In fact, he first endeavored to give the young Catholics of America reading which would be attractive and innocent. Like many good works, this at first found many assailants, and, borne down by the fierce criticism of Catholic reviewers, the publisher 1,-1 •i i 408 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH of these popular Catholic works was compelled to stop the pub- lication. All, however, now admit the necessity of a literature of this kind, of which Dr. Pise must be considered the founder.* About 1837, Bishop Dubois began to sink under the labors which the increase of his diocese imposed upon him. He so- licited a coadjutor, and the Rev. John Hughes, of St. John's Church, Philadelphia, was appointed by the Holy See, Bishop of Basile- opolis in partibus infidelium, and Coadjutor of the Bishop of New York. At this time, the diocese comprised seven churches in the city of New York, eleven in other parts of the State, and four in New Jersey, attended in all by fifty clergymen, who, besides, vis- ited regularly twelve other stations where churches had not been erected ; the college at Nyack had been abandoned, and the schools of the Sisters of Charity at New York and Albany were the only academies, and their orphan asylums, in the same cities, and at Brooklyn and Utica, the only eleemosynary institutions. Such was the result of the administration of Bishop Dubois, whose zeal, ever checked or poorly seconded, had not been able to endow his diocese with those establishments which its necessi- ties imperatively called for. Of the clergy whom he had gath- ered around him, it was, however, consoling to think, that sixteen had been ordained by his own hands.f About a fortnight after the appointment of his coadjutor, the venerable bishop, whose health had been gradually failing, was attacked by paralysis, and never finally recovered. The duties of his office devolved on Bishop Hughes, who was in the follow- ing year appointed administrator of the diocese. Bishop Dubois prepared for his last moments with all the calmness and tranquil piety which had characterized him in life, taking the deepest in- terest in the spiritual welfare of the flock to which he had been * For a notice of Dr. Pise and his works, you may consult Duyckinck's Cyclopaedia of American Literature — in vain ! + Catholic Almanac for 1838, p. 83. IN THE UNITED STATES. 409 stop the pub- )f a literature of lie founder.* uder the labors 1 him. He so- . John's Church, ishop of Basile- I Bishop of New churches in the ;ate, and four in ho, besides, vis- es had not been doned, and the ad Albany were the same cities, ly institutions. I Bishop Dubois, [I not been able hich its necessi- n he had gath- nk, that sixteen coadjutor, the ly failing, was . The duties in the follow- Bishop Dubois ss and tranquil ,he deepest in- ih he had been suit Duyckinck's I 1 80 long attached. He expired at his residence, on Tuesday, the 20th of December, 1842, without a struggle and without a sigh, with a prayer on his lips, and a sweet hope of heavenly rest in his heart. At his own humble request, he was interred under the pavement before the main door of his cathedral. Bishop Dubois can never be forgotten in the annals of the American Church : whether we regard him in the outset of his career as the young missionary, of iron constitution, teaching for his support and evangelizing Norfolk and Richmond ; or as pas- tor at Frederick, visiting the vast district committed to liis care, when, to use the words of the venerable clergyman who pro- nounced his funeral discourse, "he was the pastor of all Western Maryland and Virginia, and for some time the only Catholic priest between the city of Baltimore and the city of St. Louis ;" or, at a later date, erecting the college at the Mount, and, by di- recting Mrs. Seton, taking so active a part in the good accom- plished by the Sisters of Charity. As bishop, he did not forget his early predilection, and was ever more assiduous in catechising the young than in preaching to the grown. His career as a bishop we have seen one of unostentatious, but active and un- tiring benevolence. His visitations of his diocese Avere frequent, and, though ever anxious for the preservation of ecclesiastical discipline, he was a kind father to his clergy, a friend and bene- factor to the poor, a pastor full of solicitude to supply abundantly the spiritual wants of his extensive diocese.* His worth was not unrecognized. Immediately after his death, the faculty and students of Mount St. Mary's convened, and re- solved to erect a monument at the mountain to " the founder of Mount St. Mary's College and Seminary, and the father of the Institution of Sisters of Charity in this country." * Eov. John M'Caffrey, Discourse on the Right Eev. John Dubois, D. D., Gettysburg, 1843. Bishop Bayley, Brief Sketch, pp. 108, 104. Catholic Al- manac, 1845, p. 48. White, Life of Mrs. Seton, 446. 18 II ^ r i 410 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH CHAPTER XXV. 1 1 DIOCESE OF NEW YORK — (1888-1856). Bight Rev. John Hughes, Condjutor and tlien Bishop of New York— He o\xrthrov8 trusteeism — The school question— Bishop Hughes before the Common ('(-u/i -il— St. John's College— The Ladies of the Sacred Heart and Madame Gnllitzin— The Re- demptorists — The Traciarian niuvenient, and the conversions resulting from it — The French Chnrcli and the Bishop of Nancy— Appointment of Right Rev. John McCloskey as Coadjutor— The Sisters of Mercy— Reorganization of the Sisters of Charity— Division of the diocese— Brothers of the Christian Schools— Progress of Catholicity in other parts of the diocese— New York erected into an archiepiscopal See— Erection of the Sees of Brooklyn and Newark— First Provincial Council of New York— The Church Property Bill and the discussion with Senator Brooks— Ret- rospect. No prelate of the Church in the United Statos has been more widely known, or attracted a greater share of the public atten- tion, than the Right Rev. John Hughes, who, under the title of Bishop of Basileopolis, became, in 1838, the Coadjutor of the Diocese of New York. Possessing in an eminent degree the talent of discerning the public mind, and its constant fluctua- tions, able and eloquent as an orator and controversialist, he will rank among the statesmen no less than among the prelates of America. Born in Ireland, of a family originally Welsh, but long identified with the Scoto-Irish, he was the son of a farmer of moderate but comfortable means, and owed his early training to the care of a kind and careful mother, to whom he thus beau- tifully alludes in his letter to General Cass : " The first person whose acquaintance I made on this earth was a woman. Her pretensions were humble, but to me she was a gi'eat lady — nay, a very queen and empress. She was more — she was my earliest friend ; my visible, palpable guardian-angel. If she smiled ap- ■H. IN THE UNITED STATES. 411 )rk— He o\ ■rtrthroM's )mmon ('(.u/i '11 — St. GftUitzin— The Re- resulting from it— of Right Rev. John on of the Sisters of Ichools— Progress of ito an archieplscopal nclal Council of New snator Brooks— Ret- has been more public atten- er the title of )adjutor of the nt degree the nstant fluctua- roversiaHst, he ng the prelates illy Welsh, but on of a farmer early training he thus beau- le first person woman. Her at lady — nay, as my earliest ,e smiled ap- I proval on mo, it was as a ray from Paradise sIicmI on my liciit. If she frowned disapproval, it seemed like a partial or lolal eclipse of the sun."* Without friend, protector, or patron, he came to the United States in 1817, and proceeded to Mount St. Mary's, in order to enter as a seminarian. No vacancy existed, and for a time lio pursued his studies privately ; but soon obtained entrance, Jiud for seven or eight years prosecuted his studies and taught the various classes committed to his care. Ordained priest, he was sent to Philadelphia, and here, for eleven years, won general re- spect and esteem by his zealous discharge of the duties of a Christian pastor. Ho erected St. John's Church to meet the in- creasing wants of the Catholic public, and established a perma- nent reputation as a controversialist by his discussions with the Rev. John Breckenridge, a Presbyterian clergyman, who had publicly challenged the Catholics to discuss the great question of religion with him. The controversy was at first carried on in writing, on the subject, " Is the Protestant religion the religion of Christ ?" and Mr. Breckenridge, after some months, defeated at every step, virtually abandoned the field. He subsequently returned to the attack, and insisted on an oral discussion. Again did the Rev. Mr. Hughes meet the chajnpion of I'rotestantism, on the question, " Is the Roman Catholic religion, in any or in all its principles or doctrines, inimical to civil or religious liber- ty ?" and again, by the common consent of all impartial judges, most signally triumphed over his adversary, upholding Uie truth of history, showing not only that the Catholic Church had never sanctioned persecution, much less made it a part of her creed, but that Protestantism I'ose by rapine and persecution, and only by violence had been able to maintain its existence.f * Reply to General Cass, p. 15. t Oral Discussion on the Roman Catholic Religion, Philadelphia, 1886. li i 412 THE CATHOLIC CHIMICH Tlu'so (lisciisHioiiH wcni not tVuitUsss : lh»>y otiiibliMl tlie Rev. Mr. lluglu's to gain (o tlm Church itiniiy rrolcstaiit raruincs, utid ttiiK^ng other persons of eniiiiciiec, |)r. \V. K. Ilonu-r, u phy^i' eiuii whosti cniiiu'iit rcpulalioii tor inotlical seii-iuie was hy no ineims eontined to his native eountry, anastoral address of ]>ishop Dubois to the congrega- tion of his Cathedral, in February, 1838, he presided at a meet- ing, and so cleaily develoi)ed the real state of the question, that it was determined that the whole system should in future be made to conform to the canon law. Another cause soon led to the complete overthrow of trustceism : this was the extravagance of the expenditure of the Church moneys by the boards of trus- tees, and the bankruptcy of five boards of as many churches in the city of New York, out of eiglit, the whole number then ex- isting. Of these, tliat of St. Peter's, in Barclay-street, owed debts amounting to nearly one hundred and fifty thousand dol- lars. The churches were all assigned or sold by the sheriff, and passed into the hands of Bishop Hughes, who purchased them in his own right, to save them from desecration. The State gov- ernment, which had viewed with satisfaction this sad state of IN TIIK UNITED STATEB. 413 :il.li'(l the Ivi'V. Hit families, unci onier, u pliy^'i' iico wiiH by i»o loau nualoniical r of New York ^0 diot'osc!. Ho •II army against ivorthrow a sys- tho (Church, and licial to religion, and so rule tlio thful, whom tho and advised tho ions trustees, but A as by the laws g up the ground to the congrega- sided at a meet- lie question, that lid in future be [luse soon led to he extravagance li boards of trus- nny churches in Lumber then ex- |lay-street, owed ;y thousand dol- the sheriff, and :chascd them in The State gov- liis sad state of Catholin affair^, producivl by (he operation of th(! act of nligious incorporation, seems to have regretted that the Itishop should Inive been able to secure the buildings again for Catholic wor- ship, and, as wo shall see, passed one of the most (.extraordinary nets which can be found on the statute-books of any civilized country; an act which pretendc^d to take from the bishoj) prop- erty wliich ho liail purchased, and restore; it, without compensa- tion, to tho very boaids of tr»ist! the Catholics to deprive Prot- estants of the Bible. These were followed, on subsequent even- ings, by Rev. Drs. Bond, Bangs, and Reese, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Rev. Dr. Knox, of the Reformed Dutch Church, and the Rev. Dr. Spring, of the Brick Presbyterian Church, each of whom, in turn, seemed to suppose that the Catholic religion was the subject of discussion, and commented on its tenets with all the zeal of partisans. "When all had ended, the bishop rose to reply. Summing up the real question, so much lost sight of, he said : " It is the glory of this country, that il i f^ ! i 1 i ) ' 1 t 1 1 1 1 i; ' 1 1 • i 1, u. ii' >: ; 1 416 THE CATHOLIC CIIUKCH when it is found that a wroncj exists, thorc is a power, an irre- sistible power, to correct tlie wrong. They have represented iw as contendincj to brinrj the Catliolic Scriptures into the Public Schools. This is not true. They have represented us as ene- mies to the l*rotestant Scriptures, ' without note or comment ;' and on this subject I know not whether their intention was to make an impression on your honorable body, or to elicit a sym- pathetic echo elsewhere ; but whatever their object was, they have represented that even here Catholics have not concealeu their enmity to the Scriptures. Now, if I had asked this hon- orable board to exclude the I'rotestant Scriptures from tlio schools, then there might have been some coloring for the cur- rent calumny. But I have not done so. I say — Gentlemen of every denomination, keep the Scriptures you reverence, but do not force on me that which my conscience tells me is wrong. I may be wrong, as you may be ; and, as you exercise your judg- ment, be pleased to allow the same privilege to a fellow-being who must appear before our common God, and answer for the exercise of it. I wish to do nothing like what is charged upon me ; that is not the purpose for which we petition this honor- able board in the name of the community to which I belong. I appear here for other objects ; and if our petition be granted, our schools may be placed under the supervision of the public; authorities, or even of commissioners to be appointed by the Public School Society ; they may be put under the same super- vision as the existing schools, to see that none of those phan- toms, nor any grounds for those suspicions, which are as unchari- table as unfounded, can have existence in reality. There is, then, but one simple question — Will you compel us to pay a tax from which we can receive no benefit, and to frequent schools which injure and destroy our religious rights in the minds of our children, and of which in our consciences we cannot appro\ e ? IN THE UNITED STATES. 417 )ower, an wre- oprosoiited us to the Public ;ed lis as ene- or comiTient;' cntion was to t elicit a sym- ect was, thev not concealeu sked this hon- res from the ig for the cur- Gentlemen of ?rcnce. but do 3 is Avrong. I ;ise yonr judg- i fellow-being iswor for the sharged upon in this honor- ich I belong. |n be granted, >f the public ntcd by tho same super- those phan- as nnchari- There is, Ito pay a tax iient schools blinds of our >t appro\ e ? 1'hat is tho simple question."* lie then, in a most able speech, answered all his opponents, legal and clerical, and showed con- vincingly that not a solitary principle laid down by him, or laid down in the petition, had been refuted by them, and that there- fore there must be something powerful in the j)lain, unsophisti- cated, simple statement of the petition, when all the reasoning brought against it had left it just where it was before. Simple as the petition of tlie Catholics was — th; I their schools conforming to the law should enjoy n share in the public moneys monopolized by the Public School Society, a Protestant institu- tion which ignored the law — the question was misstated in tho hall of the Common Council, and has been misrepresented a thousand times. The fact that the Catholics proposed to sub- ject their schools to State supervision, and conform the teac^hing to the State requirements, is perpetually overlooked, and the charge that Catholics asked the exclusion of the Bible repeated in a thousand shapes. Tlie question was no longer before the tribunal of justice; it had been evoked before that of prejudice — what wonder that the petition of the Catholics was reje(;ted? But the blow had be«n struck : the fact was clear that the Catholic bishop had met triumphantly the best array of legal and clerical talent in the city, and though the Common Council might decide against him, the whole country beheld him with admiration.f Tlie Catholics had anticipated the result ; but the step taken was necessary before submitting the case to the Legislature of the State. In due time petitions were forwarded, signed by a large number of citizens. Catholics and Protestants, natives as well as foreigners. The prayer of this petition Avas received fa- vorably, because it seemed to be but reasonable and just. A * Report, 1 , 4. t Bayley, Sketch of the CaUoHc Church, 111. 18* :i ! li ! i 41; ' .1 418 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH l)ill was drawn up wliicli passed the Assembly, but at llic close of tlic session was lost, in the other house ! All now looked for- ward to the next Legislature ; and no calumny that ingenuity could deviso was left untried to prejudice the popular mind against the Catholics, and to lead to a resistance to any chango in the law. As the election drew nigh, the opponents of five education called on voters to require the candidates of both po- litical parties to pledge themselves to refuse the prayer of the petitioners. The candidates of the Whig party did so; the candidates of the Democratic party, to which the great mass of the Catholics belonged, did so ; and the Catholics saw an elec- tion approach, at Avhicli every candidate, without waiting for a discussion in the legislative halls, had decided to deny them jus- tice. No alternative was left. Those who asked schools free from sectarian bias — where teachers should not be allowed to attack any creed, where no school-books should slur on any church, where neither Protestant nor Catholic Bible shoidd be forced on those who disowned it — resolved to adopt a new and indepen- dent ticket. As the bishop well remarked, "they would deserve the injustice and degradation of which tUey complained, if they voted for judges publicly pledged beforehand to pass sentence against them."* This step, totally unexpected by the Democratic party, which counted the Catholics as its willing slaves, left them in a minor- ity, and they were totally defeated. The election showed the numerical force of the Catholics, and the Whigs now sought to gain, the Democrats to recall them. All the politicians who had scorned the petitions of the Catholics became suddenly sensible that the old school law was very defective, and before long a new act was passed, erecting ward-schools on a far more equita- * See the whole matter in the important and interesting debate on the claim of the Catholica tea portion of the Common School Fund, New York, 1840. 4 IN THE UNITED STATES. 419 t al tlic clope )w looked for- liat ingenuity popular inirid any change •nents of free !s of botli po- )raycr of the did so ; the l^reat mass of saw an elcc- ivaiting for a 2ny them jus- ools free from ^'ed to attack any churcli, be forced on md indepcn- onld deserve ined, if they ss sentence ;irty, which in a minor- Ishowed tlie [v sought to ins who had nly sensible fore Ions: a lore equita- lebate on the New York, ble basis. "Experience has since shown," says Bishop Bayley, " that the new system, though administered with as much fair- ness and impartiality as could be expected under the circum- stances, is one which, as excluding all religious instruction, is most fatal to the morals and religious principles of our children, and makes it evident that our only resource is to establish schools of our own, where sound religious knowledge shall be imparted at the same time with secular instruction." We have seen in Philadelphia how this question, distorted and misrepresented, was made by fanatics the means of organiz- ing a new political party, which, under the name of Native Americans, for a time carried the elections, and left as monu- ments of its history, riots, rebellion, murder, devastation, and sacrilege. Then and since, whenever it has been the policy of the fanatic to fan the flame of ignorant bigotry, the couduct of the bishop has been made the subject of misrepresentation and accusation. In his letter to the Hon. James Harper, Native American mayor of the city in 1844, he says, and defies contra- diction : " I have never asked or wished that any denomination should be deprived of the Bible, or such version o the Bible as that denomination conscientiously approved in < nr common schools. I have never requested or authorized the blackening of the public school books in the city of New York." Charged with intriguing with political parties, he denied it absolutely, and says : " When no alternative was left to the people, long de- prived of the rights of education, but to vote for candidates bound by pledges to deny them justice and even refuse them a hearing, and this on the very eve of the election, I urged thero with all the powers of n.y mind and heart to repel the disgust- ing indignity of this stratagem. I told them to cut their way through this circle of fire, with which the opponents of the rights of education narrow-mindedly and ungenerously sur- rounded them. I told them that they would be signing and 420 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH ■ U' I •) sealing the' own degradation if they voted for men pledged to refuse thr >n even the chance of justice. But then no party — no individual of any parly — had any thing to do with the prompt- ing of this advice but myself. It sprang from my own innate sense of duty — my own conception of the rights of a constituency in a free government." Such is in brief the history of the famous School Question in New York — a question simple in itself, but which Providence permitted to be the instrument of evoking to life and strength the dormant hatred of Catholicity slumbering in the bosom of American Protestantism. The words of fieedom and equality had been repeated till they were actually supposed to exist ; but when Catholics sought to make them realities, they found that they were mere conventional symbols, names of political myths. The bishop's labors for education were mJt limited to this. Like his venerable prelate, he sought to erect a college, and ad- vanced rapidly the arrangements of St. John's College at Ford- ham, which be had purchased in 1839. To his great consolation and the joy of the Catholics of his diocese, it opened on the 24th of June, 1841, the Rev. John M'Closkey, the present Bishop of Albany, a graduate of Mount St. Mary's, and universally esteemed for his talents, prudence, and amiableness, being the first presi- dent. Under his administration it soon acquired a name which it has ever preserved. He was soon, however, succeeded by the able and learned Dr. Ambrose Manahan, one of the most emi- nent clergymen in the United States, and then by the Rev. John Harley, a man peculiarly fitted for his post, who introduced an admirable system of study and discipline, and won in a singular degree the affection and esteem of the pupils. The same year that beheld the opening of this new college saw rise beside it a beautiful building for the theological sem nary of the diocese — another fruit of the zealous labors of tL bishop. This institution has ever since continued in a flourishing I r a- IN THE UNITED STATES. 421 pledged to party — no 10 prompt- )wn innate nstituency (uestion in ^'rovidence 1 strength bosom of ;l equality exist; but ound that al mytlis. ;d to this. e, and ad- 3 at Ford- )nsolation the 24th Bishop of esteemed rst pvesi- 10 which d by the ost emi- ev. John need an singular college |al sem of tl ^■ishing condition, having in 1845, when the college, as we shall sec, passed into the hands of the Fathers of the Society of Jesus, re- ceived professors of that celebrated Order, under whose zealous care nearly fifty priests have been formed to the ecclesiastical state. The introduction of a religious Order capable of giving the highest order of educati u to young Catholic maidens was an- other object of the zealous prelate, and he succeeded in obtaining from the Ladies of the Sacred Heart a colony of their Order. The Sisters selected by the Mother-general of the Order arrived in 1841, and, founding a house of their Order, immediately opened an academy at the corner of Houston and Mulberry streets, in the building now occupied by the Sisters of Mercy. Of the origin of this society we have spoken elsewhere, as well as of their rules and system of education, both based on the ad- mirable discipline of the Society of Jesus. The Superior of the community who founded the convent in New York — now be- come the mother house of the province, or vicariate of the North — was Madame Elizabeth Gallitzin, whose history wo cannot but insert. Born in Russia, of that princely family which had given the American Church one apostle, she was brought up in the Greek Church, although her mother had secretly embraced the Catholic faith — a circumstance of which she was not aware imtil her fifteenth birthday. On the morning of that day, her mother having called her into her private apartment, disclosed to her the secret of he: religion. The communication deeply aflflicted the young Elizabeth, and, withdrawing from her mother's presence, she wept bitterly at what she considered a heinous crime. After some time she began to reflect upon the causes that had led to her mother's change, and unable to discover any other, she con- cluded it must have been owing to the influence of the Jesuits, several of whom visited the house. Filled with the deepest anxiety, she said to herself, " If these h3rpocrites have so seduced i I «/!'■ 'I ' li I 'f I fl; J ii i22 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH my excellent and prudent mother, what effect will not their influ- ence have on me !" and she recalled to mind with terror that one was actually her preceptor in the Italian tongue. She sought with earnestness a protection against the dangers by which she felt herself surrounded, and a sudden thought flashing upon her mind, she resolved to write a solemn oath never to change her religion, and to recite it daily. Having done this she Wfis more composed, and retiring to rest, slept, as she herself expresses it, " better than usual." From this time the tone of her existence seemed changed. Her mother's fearful secret, the discovery of which involved exile or death, hung heavily upon her mind, and though during the daytime she appeared gay, at night she watered her couch with tears. Deference for her mother and fear of wounding feelings sacred in her eyes, however mistaken and criminal she m^ght consider them, imposed likewise a re- straint upon her intercourse with their Jesuit visitors, and par- ticularly her preceptor. The latter was in the habit of presenting her pictures, rosaries, etc., and though her very soul loathed these emblems of Catholic faith, yet through affection for her mother she accepted them. To a mind like hers, this appearance of deceit, however justi- fiable in its motives, was intolerable. She finally resolved to re- turn her preceptor his gifts, with a note explaining her reasons, and she did so, after submitting the note to her mother, for not- withstanding her repugnance, she never forgot the respect due her parent. Some months after, her Italian preceptor having died, her mother requested her to attend the funeral service. Elizabeth consented, though unwillingly. As she entered the church she seemed to hear an interior voice say, " You hate the Catholics, but you will one day be a Catholic yourself." This thought so distressed her that she wept bitterly. Still the dictates of her naturally noble heart soon reminded her that it was wrong to ft' IN THE T..,ifED STATES. 423 lieir influ- : that one le sought k^hich she upon her ange her was more Dresses it, existence icovery of nind, and light she )thei' and mistaken nse a re- and pav- >resenting I loathed for her vcr justi- 'ed to re- reasons, for not- ■)ect due ^ied, her Elizabeth irch she latholics, [ught bo of her Irong to indulge feelings of hatred against any one. Conscience re- proached her for her dislike of Catholics and Jesuits, and falling on her knees, she poured forth fervent prayers for them. Another incident painful to her heart soon occurred. One of her near relatives became a Catholic. Elizabeth was much grieved, but with characteristic generosity forbore to censure in any manner her cousin's conduct. "She tliinks her course right," said she, "and therefore I commend her for acting as she has done." This lady, in a conversation with the princess, pressed her to read some books whose titles she mentioned, and even presented her with one, offering to send her the others whenever she should desire them. Elizabeth took the book through cour- tesy, but rephed to the offer, that being thoroughly convinced of the truth of her religion, she did not anticipate having any need of information concerning other creeds. These were her words in the morning; the ensuing night beheld her a Catholic in heart and truth. Returning home, for the first time she hesitated to renew her oath — that oath which for twelve months no weariness could in- duce her to omit. A feeling of its rashness came over her ; she paused ere she knelt to repeat the solemn words — a powerful grace was busy in her heart. She laid tiie paper aside and re- tired to rest. Tumultuous and various thoughts agitated her ; she could not sleep, and finally rising from her restless couch, her eyes fell upon the book presented her in the morning. She opened it ; nor had she read many pages before the full light of truth beamed upon her — she fell upon her knees — she was a Catholic. But arguments were necessary to meet the objections that would be urged against her faith. She hastily wrote the follow- ing words to her cousin : " Send me your books — pray for me, and hope." Some hours after she was summoned to meet her mother, to whom she had yet to communicate her joyful secret. ' if 1 , 1 '1 i ill 1 ]i i •J I i I 424 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Her full heart was relieved by n flood of tears, amid which she poured forth to lier rejoicing parent the recital of all that had passed within her. during that eventful night. The young princess had received from God a favor, great in- deed, but his mercy in her regard did not stop liere. She heard the voice of his grace speaking to her heart, and calling lier to his spouse. Long years, however, elapsed before she could re- spond, the czar obstinately refusing permission to leave the coun- try ; and it was not till the age of thirty that she was free. Sho then immediately oftered herself to the Society of the Sacred Heart, and was received into the Roman novitiate, where she edified all by her fervor and exact fidelity to the rules. After her profession she discharged with great prudence many liigh oflEices in the Society, and was finally sent by the Superior- general to America as Visitatrix of the Order. Two special ob- jects were also intrusted to her zeal and care — the foundation of the house at New York, and of the Pottowatamee mission. The former, by the aid and encouragement of the worthy bishop, she soon accomplished; and having seen the academy frequented by pupils of the highest order, she set out for the West, and by long and laborious journeys reached the Pottowatamee village. There her indomitable energy and the grace of Him to whom she had devoted her life, and for whose interest she labored, triumphed over every obstacle. This mission still exists, the work of predi- lection of the Order. Madame Gallitzin then proceeded to visit the houses of her Order in the South, and twice sailed from Paris to New Orleans in the discharge of her duties, edifying all by her piety, her inex- haustible charity, and readiness to serve others. Ever forgetful of herself, she endeajvored in her humility to conceal her great talents ; but her life, a living picture of religious virtues, only showed them a clear relief. On arriving at St. Michael's, in Louisiana, in the latter part of the year 1843, two of the Sisters IN THE UNITED STATES. 425 were attacked by the yellow fever. Maclaiue Uallitzin, like a good mother, although actually WMstiiig under a slow fever, nursed them herself, and yielding to the violence of a cruel dis- ease, passed on the 8th of December to celebrate with Mary tho festival of her Immaculate Conception in union with that Sacred Heart of wliich she had been so devoted au adorer and servant on earth. Her singular energy of character, her piety, her singular ability in conveying instruction, her gay and affable demeanor, as well as her solid virtues and extraordinary gilts, will long remain en- graven on the hearts of her Sisters. Madame Bathilde succeeded her at New York, but it is chiefly to the present Superior, Madame Aloysia Hardey, that tho com- munity owci its extension. In 1844, finding the city too con- fined, they removed to Astoria ; but that locality had its disad- vantages, and in 184G the ladies were so fortunate as to acquire the estate of the late Jacob Lorillard, at Manhattanville, Avhere they established themselves in the ensuing year. Since then they have founded a new convent in Seventeenth-street, in tho city itself, and houses at Albany and Buffalo, of whicb we shall speak hereafter. Their efforts in the cause of education have been most successful, and the number of candidates shows how easily vocations to the religious or ecclesiastical state might be cultivated. Their labors are not confined to the direction of tlie elegant academies to which wo have thus far alluded; they almost maintain gratuitous schools, and direct one of the largest parish schools in the city. The bishop had thus supplied the two great wants under which religion had so long suffered ; the other necessities now invited his attention. The number of French and German Cath- olics in this city was considerable, and churches were needed for their special use. Fortunately at this moment arrived one who relieved the bishop of one of these difficulties, and reared a shrine r 426 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH I tor the i'x«.'Iiisivc use of the Ciitliolics of Franco in the city of New York. Tile (Jernuuis were the next objt'ct of the Holitntudo of the Uishop of Xew Yorl<. We have seen tlie zeal of the Hev. Mr. J{all('iiior in erootinjif tlie ehurcli of St. Nicliolaa; in 18.10 he also reared tiiat of St. John tlie Baptist in Thirtieth-street, but (lilUcultii's ensued, and the bishop sought to obtain a religious Older who would aceept the mission and devote themselves to it. lie applied to the Rev. Father Alexander, Superior of the Kedoinplorists at Baltimore, who, in 1842, sent Father Gabriel Itunijiler to take ch;irge of the Church of St. Nicholas ; but as the trustees would not cede the house to the Order, Father Rumpler purchased lots in Third-street, where the Society erect- ed a convent and school-*, with a temporary chapel, replaced in 1853 by that noble pile, ihe Church of the Most Holy Redeemer, in which the oflices of religion are performed with a pomp and display most consoling to the hearts of the exiled Germans. The Redemptorists of New York have also erected the Church of St. Alphonsus for the use of the Germans in the lower part of the city, and have another house in Buti'alo. Although devoted in a special manner to the use of the German Catholics, they were, through the excellent Father Kumpler, instrumental in bringing into the Church a number of young Episcopalian semi- narians, whom the Tractarian movement liad led to the study of Catholicity. Of these, Mr. Arthur Carey was considered the leader ; and so notorious were his Catholic views, that when the Protestant Bishop Onderdonk was about to ordain liim, two of the attendant clergymen protested against any such mockery as ordaining a minister of their body one who held, that the decrees^ of the Council of Trent were binding. Mr. Carey was ordained, but died soon after in ('uba, without having embraced ♦he truth ; for one link had been wanting, and that was devotion to Mary. Many of the other seminarians were now removed or retired, but their course was not clear before them. One of |l I i IN THE I'XITEI) STATES. 42T ty of Now rusitiulo of ' the Rev. n 1839 hrt ■street, but 1 religious nisolvos to lior of tho icr Gabriel as ; but as ler, Father L'iety erect- repluced in Redeemer, pomp and rmans. lie Churoli wer part of li devoted olics, they mental in Han semi- c study of idered the ihat when him, two moekery that the larey was mbraced devotion lOved or One of thorn ap[»lied to Fatlicr Riimi)ler, who, learning in a few mo- ments his po'sition, sliowed him the danger in which ho stood, th«! iicnient. The young seuiinarians of whom we have spoken ^n. re not the only converts produced by the celebrated Oxford or Tractariaa movement. Some account of this is therefore need id here. A number of the clergymen and professors at Oxford, by the study of the Fathers, became convinced that the Reformation was a vatal error, but hoped to show that the Anglican Church was still a part of tho Church Catholic, and might resume much * Besides those now Fathers of tlie Order, the talented editor of the Free- Sinii'B Journal, the llcv. Mr. Wadhams, and others, were among the semi- narians. ■!•; . i I . 428 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH that had been, as they would have it, not rejected, but merely lost sight of in times of trouble. The antiquity of the Mass was evident, with its doctrine of transubstantiation ; the power in the Church of forgiving sins no less so. A host of other Cath- olic dogmas were in the same position. To prepare the public mind to resume these points, and to cut off Anglicanism from all connection with the continental reformers, these Oxford di- vines began, in 1833, to issue a series of tracts, and at the same time published many devotional works drawn from Catholic sources, with translations of our ascetical works, and lastly, a most beautiful series of lives of the early English Saints. At the same time, they attempted to restore the monastic orders and Catholic asceticism. Their publications excited great attention both in England and this country, from the singular ability of the writere, among whom were Dr. Pusey, Professor of Hebrew, Keble, Faber, New- man, Froude, Dalgairns, Oakley, and Ward ; and in all parts a party arose, which were often styled Puseyites, from the apparent leader of the movement. The series of tracts went on till the ninetieth appeared, in 1841, which was an attempt to show that the Thirty-nine Articles, properly understood, were not at vari- ance with the decrees of the Council of Trent, and that they were no bar to a union with Rome. So strange a theory roused a storm of discussion ; the tracts were stopped, pamphlet after pamphlet appeared on the question.* In fact, the culminating point had arrived, and the Ov^ d divines were compelled to forego their ground, and become Protestants, to remain Angli- can, or submit to the Holy See, in order to be really Catholic. In consequence, many clergymen who had embraced their views, became Catholics in the following years, and in 1845 the Rev. John Henry Newman, the leader of the movement, and author * Cardinal Wiseman's Essays, ii. 265. , '"i-m.. t merely the Mass 16 power her Cath- ie public ism from xford di- the same Catholic lastly, a ints. At rders and viand and s, among ber, New- parts a apparent n till the how that at vari- hat they y roused ilet after inating •elled to Angli- iatholic. Ir views, llie Rev. author IN THE UNITED STATES. 429 of the celebrated tract, with the Rev. William George Ward, author of the " Ideal of a Christian Church," Rev. Frederick Oakley, Rev. Robert A. Coffin, and Rev. Frederick W. Faber, authors of many of the Lives of the English Saints, and the last a most beautiful and accomplished poet, were received into the Catholic Church. Every mail brought to America the names of new converts among the clergy, and lists of eminent laymen who followed their teachers. In this wonderful season of God's grace and mercy in England, some thousands were Avon to the faith. As the Metropolitan of Halifax well observed, " Innu- merable souls, which had long flitted over the deluge of unbelief, have happily returned to the Ark of rest. The tempest-tost, who were ' carried about by every wind of doctrine,' have at length found the divine security of Peter's bark. Egypt has been de- spoiled, and the People of God are enriched with the most valu- able treasures. Their great champions and noblest ornaments we have made captives of faith, and docile members of God's Holy Church. Their most learned doctors, with all the edifying simplicity of little children in Christ, have descended from their chairs, and, seated at His feet, have begun to learn the very rudi- ments of the science of salvation, in His school of humility and meekness. And these marvellous changes, these magnificent in- tellectual triumphs, have been achieved by sound arguments from reason and Scripture, aided by divine grace ; most certainly not by bribes, coercion, or any species of physical force. And it is not alone the poor, the lowly, the simple, the untitled and ob- scure : no ; but the rich, the noble, the learned, the j ions, the truly honest, have been converted ; men v/hose great liacrifices are the surest test of the depth of their convictions, and the un- impeachable sincerity of their moti\ os."* With the progress of the moNement in England, that in * Most Rev. William Walsh, Pastoral for Lent, 1851. t r u It iJ: r I ■I SI 430 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH America kept pace. The Tractarian ideas found a warm advo- cate in tlie Right Rev. L. S. Ives, the Protestant Episcopal Bishop of North Carolina, and more moderate ones in the two Onder- donks, Bishops respectively of New York and Philadelphia, but a sturdy opponent in Bishop Mcllvaine, of Ohio, who published a large octavo work to refute the Catholic ideas put forward by the Oxford divines. They found a defender in Van Brugli Liv- ingston, Esq., a layman of the Episcopal Church, who, in a work on Oxford divinity, maintained their opinions. In all parts of the country, clergymen began to introduce the Oxford ideas ; and Bishop Ives founded the Brotherhood of the Holy Cross, one community of which was at Valley Crucis, a wild and beautiful spot in Ashe county, in the northwest corner of North Carolina. Here, in a most neglected part of the coun- try, a few clergymen and devout laymen observed a community life, laboring for their own sanctification, find, by preaching and visits to the surrounding country, endeavoring to contribute to the salvation of soulg. In other parts, clergymen exhorted to confession, and endeavored to restore the sacrament of pen- ance. Such matters soon excited the attention of the Conventions, bodies part clerical, part lay, which rule each diocese in the Episcopal Church of the United States. The Bishop of Phila- delphia resigned; his brother in New York was tried on a charge of improper conduct, and suspended from the adminis- tration of his diocese ; the Bishop of North Carolina was ar- raigned, but his explanations for a time appeased his opponents, although the Brotherhood was dissolved.* When, however, Mr. Newman and the other leaders actually abjured Protestant- isri, their example was followed in America ; and a still in- freasing number of Episcopal clergymen have embraced the * Hecker, Questions of the Soul, 84. m i a warm advo- scopal Bishop e two Onder- adelphia, but bo published t forward by I Brugh Liv- 10, in a work itroduce the hood of the 'y Crucis, a west corner )f the coun- community aching and ntribute to xhorted to it of pen- 'iiventicns, 2se in the of Phila- ■ied on a adininis- a was ar- ppononts, however, 'otestant- still in- iced the W THE UNITED STATES. f^"th ; among whom m u ^^^ *« Rov. J. Murray Forbo ' d , ' ^: ""■ ^'"^^'■. of Baltimore • fordinand White, Eev J v TT J- """^ ^'^<^^ ; the Re,- ^'- Wheaton, al, L xVew W T^':?' ^"''- ^■•- ^"dh'a™ Z' and lastly, Dr. Ive,, the BisW fxr " "'"J""'' '■" PMadei;hia •' '-.tatlon was co„;ensate t'h^s ^ ^""'"'^ "''»- 'on^' '^ '"'justly remarji he "abaL ." ™'""'^^'<»'. ^J "hieh -'ed - a minister ;f the ZlZtr """''" '" ^'^^^"^ han thirty yea.., a„d as a b tn f P^''''' °'"'^="' f"' "«« -enty and s„„ght late in life dL" '^ ""^ ^"^ -°« ">an Holy Ca*,„. .,t„,,^j with 1 1^" "' " '">™''" "'» the P'y peace ,.,„,,i,„; „d The'sir;' '°'""" "'"^'^^^ -™- •greatness of the saerifioe whM, h "°" °^ '>''^ ^""I-" The ;ell be conceived, and w n ot ;„! 'f. "'"" '« '"^^- "^ abundance of the grace which enabestr *\^""'«'"y ^^r thi tnumph over every human consMel "' "''°"' ^» "^'^d '<> D-. Ives proceeded to Rome in I85, '?'."'' '"'•'y P^-^j'^di^o. ■"to the Chnrch, hid at the fet of tt' "^r ,'"""« "^^^ '-'-ved ;f '-episcopal rank. Such ,t the Tr >' ^''*" "'^ '--g-a '■as g.ven to the Church in T„ > ?'""" ■''■»'™ent, which "°West of its clerCT and ^ "'' ""^ ^"-erica some of 7h. mn«!f I, "^'^^'s/j and most talenfpr^ ^f •. ^^® "lust, however, return to th^ ,. ^°*^^ «^ ^^^ writers* We progress. '"^ *^^ ^^^^cese of New Fork «r,^ . -liie German Catholics hnri i '"eRedemptorists, but theire:: T""^.'^ ^"- ''^ '"-eal of f?-- *e.r special use. We have^ T '"" "''"'°""'- church 7^. preached in the United sT;'""''^'* 'P^^" of the m,V o^Naney, Monseigneur d Fo^"^"^ «"='<'=' by the Bis,; Canad, Ives, Trials Miud. III Iff !''■■ I « 432 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH but on his arrival at New York, in February, 1841, the prelate opened a spiritual retreat in St. Peter's Church, and in a sermon on the 10th o< ipril, proposed to the French residents of New York the erection of a church, to be attended by priests of their own tongue. " In this great city," said he, " where the Irish and German Catholics liave recoiled from no sacrifice to have their own churches and priests, how is it that the French, so famous for the faith of their fathers, alone remain indifferent ? They are wanting both to the high interest of their salvation, and to those of their nationality. How, in fact, can this nationality be long preserved in a foreign land, without the powerful bond of religion ? This church," he concluded, " is ardently desired by Bishop Hughes, the holy and talented administrator of the dio- cese, for which he expects great benefits from it. What a pow- erful recommendation !" It is certain that at this time a part of the French residents of New York lived in great religious indifterence. They might, indeed, have frequented the various Catholic churches which the city possessed, 1 ut the dread of an English sermon was a sufficient pretext for many to remain away from the offices of the Church. There exists in the city a Protestant church founded by Hugue- not refugees in 1704, nineteen years after the revocation of the edict of Nantes. The pastor of this had profited by the apathy of some of his countrymen, to draw them to his church, where they were charmed to hear French spoken. He performed their marriages, baptized their children, so that ere long 'railies ori- ginally Catholic became insensibly Protestant, in order to remain French. It was therefore highly necessary to give a church to a population menaced with a loss of faith. The manly eloquemce of the Bishop of Nancy had drawn crowds of French around his pulpit ; his appeal aroused his hearers, and the next day a large meeting of the French resolved upon the erection of a church, appointing a committee to receive subscriptions. Th© ( I ?| ; I the prelate 1 a sermon ts of New sts of their e Irish and have their , so famous nt ? They on, and to :ionality be ul bond of desired by of the dio- hat a pow- * ih residents 'hey might, I which the a sufficient he Church. ly Hugue- ion of the he apathy eh, where ed their Imilies on- to remain cliurch to ;loquenice around lext day a Ition of a Ins. The 3 ■ IX THE UNITED STATF.5. 433 committee soon purchased the site of tlie Church of the Annun- ciation, a Protestant church then recently destroyed h^r fire, and on the 11th of October, 1841, the Consul-general of France, Mr. de la For6t, laid the corner-stone. The generous JBishop of Nancy did more than support, by his eloquence, the work which he had inspired : he lent six thou- sand dollars to aid in constructing the church, and subsequently bestowed the principal on the diocese. The Association for the Propagation of the Fuith has several times made important do- nations, and by these diflferent resources the French church was erected. Since 1842, the Rev. Annet Lafont has been the zeal- ous pastor. Ho belongs to the Institute of the Fathers of Mercy, of which the founder in France was Father Rau- zan; and it is to be hoped that the church will still be confided to some zealous congregation, if the will of His Holiness remove Mr. Lafont from the theatre of his labors. If this church owes much to the Association for the Propagation of the Faith, it now contributes to the common work of the mis- sions, and for several years the French Catholics have responded to the appeals of the American bishops in favor of the work. St. Vincent's Church is the organ of communication of some of the oilier churches also; and we find that in 1855, with the churches of St. Peter and the Nativity, it remitted over fifteen hundred dollars to the General Council of the Association.* In order to make the society known, the Rev. Mr. Lafont delivers an English sermon on the feast of St. Francis Xavier, which is attended by thousands, and is always followed by the formation of new decades. Ere long, we trust that none of the churches in the large cities will forbear to join in this movement, and, by forming decades of members of the Association, help to swell * Proceedings of <-ho Board of Trustees of the Church of St. Vincent de Paul. 19 ^ , t i- • J ! 1 434: THE CATHOLIC CHURCH by their alms a treasury wliicli has given so much to the strug- gling missions of the United States. This is not the only work in which the French Church is in- terested, and which has been established by the zeal of its pastor. To him New York is indebted for the Brothers of the Christian Schools, whom he introduced to direct his male parish school, and who have since extended so rapidly. The church has also a free school, where eighty girls receive an excellent education, and the Ladies' Benevolent Association annually raises the funds necessary for its support. Like the similar association in the other churches, these ladies also visit the sick and relievo the poor ; but none equals in zeal and extent of its labors that under the patronage of the apostle of charity. The Church of St. Vincent de Paul is also the rendezvous of the missionaries and sisters of various orders arriving from France, invited by our bishops, and who are overjoyed to find a priest of their own land to guide and direct them in a country where all is new and strange. Father Lafont receives his fellow-missionaries with the most cordial hospitality, and takes every pain?? to serve them ; but his rectory is more confined than his generosity, and this leads us to remark, that, considering the numbers of priests and sisters who arrive at New York from Ireland, France, Ger- many, and Italy, on their way to various parts of Canada and the United States, one of the greatest wants is a good hotel kept by a Catholic, where French and German snould be spoken. Such a hotel, approved by the episcopacy of the United States, might welcome these pious immigrants on their arrival from Eu- rope, pass their baggage from the Custom-house, give them infor- mation as to the city and country, and put them on their route to their different destinations. In this, the modesty of religious women consecrated to God would be spared many affronts ; their poverty, heavy expenses ; their confidence, much imposition. As it is, these good sisters are often abandoned on a wharf, amid an f ji--- -y^... the strug- ircli is in- its pastor. Christian sh school, has also a education, the funds on in the elievo the that under dezvous of 3m France, a priest of fhere all is issiouaries 13 to serve •osity, and of priests mce, Ger- uada and lotel kept ! spoken. ;d States, from Eu- m infor- eir route religious ts ; their on. As mid an IX THIS UNITED STATES. 435 ^ indifferent or scornful crowd, then bewildered by the vulgar run- ners, who seek to lead them to ^ow houses, or to sell them spu- rious tickets. For many, the first hours in America are a mar- tyrdom, such as they had never painted to themselves in their most fervent contemplations. The example set by the French in New York has been imita- ted in other parts of the State and in Vermont, so that many of the cities now possess churches, where the Catholic of Franco may hear iu his own tongue the religious instruction to which he has been accustomed. The Bishop ot "^Sevv York, having accomplished so much iov the well-being of his diocese, issued, on the 28th of July, 1842, a circular letter convoking a diocesan synod, and after a spiritual retreat at St. John's College, the clergy of the diocese of New York met for the first time in synod, at St. Patrick's Cathedral, on Sunday, the 28th of August. "During the session, twenty- three decrees were put forwaTd in regard to various matters of discipline, and the administration of the s; .anents ; many prac- tices, such as the baptism of infants in private houses, and others of a similar nature, which had been permitted on account of the exigencies of the times, were entirely forbidden. The most strict and salutary regulations were made in regard to secret societies, and the manner of holding and administering ecclesiastical prop- e tv" At the close of the synod, the bishop, in a pastoral let- tei, jommunicated to the people the result of their deliberations and enforced the regulations. Following this up, he subsequently issued a series of " Rules for the Administration of Churches with- out Trustees," under which the property of the Church in the dio- cese has been most advantageously managed, notwithstanding at- tempts on the part of the State government to create such confu- siov. as would lead to its being sacrificed.* * Bishop Bayley, Sketch of the Catholic Church, 116-18. 436 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH The extent of the diocese made it ahnost impossible for the uishop to give his supci..iteiideiice to all the rising churches and institutions. He solicited a coadjutor, and the Rev. John McClos- key, who had, as we have seen, been the first I'resideut of St. John's College, and was at the time Pastor of St. Joseph's Church, was, in 1844, aj)pointed Bishop of Axicrn, and Coadjutor of New York. Two other of the clergy of New York were at the same time raised to the episcopal dignity — the Pcv. William Quarter, long Pastor of St. Mary's, as Bishop of Chicago, and the Rev. Andrew Byrne, Pastor of St. Andrew's, as Bishop of Little Rock. The three prelates were consecrated on the 10th of March, 1844, by the Right Rev. Bishop Hughes, assisted by the Bishops of Boston and Richmond. Bishop McCloskey at once entered on his duties, and joined with his diocesan in all his plans for the good of the faithful. The eminent prelate himself was at this time assailed by all the fanaticism which the periodical anti- Catholic fever could evoke ; but w>ile all was in desolation at Philadelphia, the Bishop of New York, in a letter to the Mayor '' On the moral causes which had produced the evil spirit of the times," set the Catholic body, and himself as their pastor, so truly and faii'ly before the public, that all unanimously condemned their assailants. A striking proof of the respect entertained for the up- rightness and ability of the illustrious Archbishop of New York is found in the fact, that when the war with Mexico began to be imminent, the Cabinet at Washington actually solicited him to accept the embassy to Mexico, which the duties of his diocese, and a feeling that the exigency of the case did not call him to public life, compelled him to decline. Yet, had he been sent, there can be but little doubt that his character and position ■would have enabled him so to arrange existing difficulties as to save both countries from a desolating war. No aspirant to po- litical honors, he would have been but too happy to sacrifice private convenience to the public good ; and so far was he from 4 p a IN THE UNITED STATES. 437 » for tho dies and McClos- at of St. , Church, r of New the same Quarter, the Rev. tie Rock, ch, 1844, i shops of itered on 19 for the IS at this [ical auti- )lation at le Mayor •it of tho •, so truly ued their ir the up- York is ,n to be him to diocese, him to en sent, position ,es as to it to po- sacrificb he from seekiug, that ho declined a high position, for which ho deemed so many better fitted than himself.* The interest which Catholicity takes in the country, and its at- tachment to it, is evinced in its many benevolent institutions ; and to refute the calumnies vi its accusers, the bishop added one more to tho many with which lie had endowed his diocese. In December, 1845, ho proceeded to Europe, to procure, if possible, Fathers of the Society of Jesus, Brothers of the Christian Schools, and Sisters of Mercy. Ir both his ap})lications he was success- ful, and returning In the spring, prepared a house for the Sisters, who arrived on the 15th of May, 1840. Tho object for wliicli, especially, tho devoted pastor wished to secure them, was to es- tablish a house in which young Catholic women, when out of employment, might find a temporary refuge, where their inno- cence would be out of danger. Tho Church had constantly to mourn over the fall of many who, in these moments, were drawn to places where, losing virtue, they entered a headlong course of misery. The House of Protection has been of incalculable ser- vice, and furnishes not only a shelter to innocence, but enables families to obtain excellent servants ; for during their stay, the Sisters instruct them in the various departments for which they are competent. Nor is this the only work of these good reli- gious : they conduct a poor y^hool for girls, visit the poor and sick, and regularly attend ut the New York City Prison, the no- torious Tombs, where they instruct the unfortunate women de- tained there, and use every endeavor to draw them to a life of virtue. Criminals condemned to death are also objects of their peculiar care, and that care has been rewarded by most extraor- dinaiy and consoling conversions. The community of Sisters of Mercy has extended to other cities, as we have before stated.f * Maury, Statesmen of America, 243. t Villanis, Cenni iBtorici del Trogreso del Cattolicismo iiegli Stati Uiiiti, 39. i 438 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH The Brothers of the Christian Schools arrived in Oct(jber, but us Jitlairs were not satisfactorily arrany;(,'d, their establishment was for a lime abandoned. In seeking to recall the Society of Jesus to New York, thr bishop wished especially to confide to their care the College of St. John, which he had so firmly established, and which the Legis- lature of the State incorporated on tlio 10th of April, 184G, chiefly through the exertion of Hon. (Jeorge Folsom, a gcatlemau of literary acquirements, who, though elected by the Anti-Catho- lic, would not stoop to any bigoted harassing of the Catholics, Buch as has disgraced Massachusetts with regard to the College of the Holy Cross. The Jesuits of the Province of Paris, who had, in June, 1831, begun a mission of their order in the diocese of Bardstown, at the instance of the sainted Bishop Flagot, for many yeais directed St. Mary's College, in Kentucky, and began a college and church in Louisville.* DifTiculties, however, compelled them to withdraw from the diocese; and as, in 1842, other Fathers of their province, under the jurisdiction of Father Chazelle, the Su- perior of tlie mission in Kentucky, had founded a house in Mon- treal, and subsequently others in Upper and Lower Canada, those of Kentucky sought to approach these, auvl in consequence of the application of the Right Rev. Bishop Hughes, removed to the diocese of New York, and assumed the charge of the College of St. John. Father Chazelle, the Superior since the foundation of the mission, died at Green Bay in 1845, while visiting the West- ern missions, and the Rev. Clement Boulanger was appointed Superior, and remained such till the year 1855. The direction of the college and of the seminary, which was confided to their care, did not satisfy the zeal of the Fathers : they sought to establish a church and college in the city itself; u * Bishop Spalding, Life of Bisliop Flaget, 270, SOL ber, but lent was oik, thf )11('1^0 of le Logis- 1, 184G, iitlcmau ;i-Ciitho- 11 tb olios, 1 Oollego le, 1831, stow 11, ;it tiy years I college led tbem tbers of tbe Sii- in Mon- tbose of of the to the liege of lation of West- oi lit eel Ich was itliers : itself ; ^ IN THE UNITED STATES. 439 and in IRlT, Father Job n I.urkin liuving acquired a cburcb for- merly belonging to a Protestant eongrt'gatiun, opened it under the title of the Most Holy Name of Jesus, and established in connection with it an n<'ju1(jniy, the nucleus of a future college. Scarcely, however, liad the whole been successfully organized, when a conllagration, the result of an accident, laid the building in ashes. The Fathers iininediately transfeired their academy to the basement of St. James Church, and subsequently to a house in the Tliird Areuue ; but having, in IBoO, under Father John llyan, purchased a site on Fifteenth-street, they began the erection of a college, and with it of the new Church of St. Francis Xavier.'* The college was completed in the summer of 1850, and the Fathers entered it with their pupils in September. Its plan of study is the same as that at St. John's, embracing a full college course, with the usual preparatory classes ; and its pupils are usually about two hundred in number. Besides these two houses, the Fathers have in the State a church at West Troy, and another at Buftalo, in all of which they labor in the various objects of their institute. This mission numbers in the various dioceses of New York and Canada thirty- six Fathers and twenty scholastics. While the Bishop of New York was thus increasing the means of saving souls, he was almost deprived of the oldest re- ligious body laboring among his flock. The Sisters of Charity at Emmetsburg had long opposed the employment of members of their order in male orphan a^jylums, and finally ordered the Sisters at New York to resign the care of those which they had so long direct- ed. In consequence of representations made, the Very Rev. Superior of the Sisters addressed a circular to those in New York, author- izing all who chose, to remain, and organize as a separate body. * Bishop Bayley, Sketch of the Catholic Church on the Island of New York, p. 123. i l1 "MkU'lAi 440 TIIK CATHOLIC CllUIUM Oi tilt! fifty Sist«!ra at that tiiiu- in (Iio dioeesc, thirty-oiio remain- ed; and on tlio 8th of DocenilKr, 1840, tho fi-nst of tho Iinnuic- ulnti) Con(;e])tion of the Blfssed Vir^^in, the Kij^ht Uev. Bishop Tlnghr."' (iii.Mtituted tho Sisters t)f Charity in this dioccHO a local conimuiiity, under the title of Sialers of (charity of St. Vincent of Paul — the Sisters adherini^ to tho oriufinal constitutions, rules, dross, and customs of the order, as founded by Mother Scton. Since the Sisters of Eniniets])urj;; have adopte * Heroines of Charity (Amoriciin cd.), p. 220. Villanii, Conni I'*torici * \ Cliuivli of St. Piitiick. By this division of the Stuto, tlic Bi^h()p of New York nituiiietl a*^ his dioceso tho city of New York, with all tho coimtit'8 south of tho forty-second do^^rec of north hiti- tudo, and the iiortion of New Jersey previously dependent on his See. \Miil() tho newly .•ijipointed preliites proceeded to orjLjjuii/cj the dioceses to which they had been called, ho devoted himself with Ljreater z<'h1 than ever to the iinproveinent of ihe less oxten- eivc district coididcd to his care. We havo seen liow carnestlv he had endeavored to vlant in his dioceso the Bn^thers of the Christian Schools, and how unsuccessful his etlbrt proved. Scarcely, however, had the di- vision of the dioceso been eftected, when ho was consoh 1 by seeing them permanently introduced by tho zeal and pcr'^ovci- anco of the Rev. Annet Lafont, wlio, overcoming the obstacles previously raised, established this excellent order firndy at Now York. In 1848 four Brothers conunenccd a house near the Church of St. Vincent of Paul, iti Canal-street, where the\ had charge of three classes and an attendance of two hundrtnl pupils. So successfully did the Brothers conduct this school that its numbers soon augmented, and in spite ()f their scanty accommo- dations they were obliged to yield to the general wish, and opened a select boarding-school. Other churcl.c • .'licited mem- bers to direct their parish-schools, and they soon iiad under their charge those of the Cathedial, and of St. Mary's, St. Stephen's, St. Joseph's, and of St. Francis Xavier's, a id even of some in Brooklyn. Anxious to place them on a iirm footing, the ^lost Reverend Archbishop encouraged them to open an academy near the city, to be in a manner the mother-house. The Acad- emy of the Holy Infancy, near Manhattanville, put in operation in 1853, owes its existence to his devotedness, and crowns the labors of the order. Here young lads, not intended for college, are trained to virtue and the ordinary branches of an English sourse — the necessity of such an institution being a great want 19* ««««£ 442 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH li! I noar a large commercial city, wliere many parents seek to fit their sons for commercial and not for pvofijssional pursuits. Tlie Brothers also direct a select academy in the cit^', and in all their establishments count nearly two thousand pupils — tho number of Brothers beino; thirtv-lhree.*" From the commencement of his administration the zealou* bishop had constantly multiplied the number of churches around him, and freeing the older from debt, enabled them to erect school-houses and meet other parochial wants. In 1850 the city of New York alone contitined nineteen churches, and the rest of the diocese forty-seven, being twenty more than the whole State contained at the time of his appoinlmeut. So important had New York become that the Holy Father, by his brief of October 3d, 1850, erected it into an archiepiscopal See, with the Sees of Boston, Hartford, Albany, and Buffalo as sutfragans. The Most Eeverend Archbishop soon after proceeded to Rome and received the pallium from the hands of the Holy Father.f In a short time a new division was proposed, to lighten still more the burden attached to the See of New York. Part of New Jersey depended on it and part on the See of Philadelphia. The Holy See deemed it now foi the interest of religion to unite the whole State of New Jersey under a bishop whose See was iixed at Newark, and appointed as tho first bishop, the Rev. James Roosevelt Bayley, then secretary of the archbishop. The city of Brooklyn, which had become one of the largest in America, was also made a See, and conferred on the Very Rev. John Loughlin, vicar-oreneral of the diocese. The two prehites were consecrated in St. Patrick's Cathedral, with the Rev. Louis de Goesbriand, Bishop-elect of Burhngtou, by the Most Rev. Cajetan Bedini, pro- nuncio of His Hohness, on the 30th of October, 1853. li" * Sketch of the Christian Brothers in Catholic Herald, January liS, 1856. U. S. Catholic Almanac, 1848-1856. t Bayley, Sketch of the Catholic Church, p. 127. IN THE UNITED STATES. 443 ip still »,art of phia. unite io was nines iitv of was ^lilin, rated 'iand, pro- 185G. As these Sees were also in the province of New York, these prelates attended in the ensuing year the fii-st Provincial Council of New York, which was opened on Sunday, the 1st of October, 1854, and closed on the following Sunday. The Fathers of the Council were the Most Rev. John Hughes, Archbishop of New York, presiding ; the Rt. Rev. John M'Closkey, BJ?hop of Albany ; the Rt. Rev. John B. Fitzpatrick, Bishop of Boston ; the Rt. Rev. John Timon, Bishop of Buffalo ; the Rt. Rev. Bernard O'Reilly, Bishop of Hartford; the Rt. Rev. John Loughlin, Bishop of Brooklyn; the Rt. Rev. James R. Barley, Bishop of Newark; and Rt. Rev. Louis de Goesbriand, Bishop of Burlington. Six decrees were passed, expressing their devotion to the Holy See, (}onfirming and renewing the decrees of the Councils of Balti- more. Besides these they made new and stringent regulations as to church debts, urged on all the clergy the importance of the education of the younger portion of their flocks, and regulated the exercise of the ministry by clergy in other dioceses than those for which they had obtained fsiculties.* The meeting of the prelates, moreover, enabled them to de- cide on many points of discipline of which the enforcement had been delayed, and it was among other things resolved to enforce the publication of banns, and to use every effort to establish the Association for the Propagation of the Faith in their respective dioceses. The pastoral letters issued by the Fathers of the Council on the 8th of October, announced this determination, and after reviewing the position in which Catholics were daily- assailed with charges of unfaithfulness to their country, urged them to forbearance and obedience to the laws. " Should any portion of the community assail you, as if you were unworthy to be members of this free and enlightened republican government, let your refutation of their calumnies be less in writings and in * Concilium Neo Eboraceuse Priraum, p. 20. ]■ "111 444 I'l. Jill THE CATHOLIC CHURCH words thau m deeds and actions. Your first duty is supreme loyalty to God and your holy faith. Your second — subordinate, but in its own sphere equally supicme — loyalty to your country, in all her vicissitudes oi' prosperity or adversity, if God should so permit her to be tried. Next to your country, in this secondary order, your families, your kindred, your neighbors, your friends and enemies, your countrymen and all mankind." This letter also urged on all the necessity of a proper and Catholic educa- tion of the young, and warned them against the idea so insidi- ously kept np by the enemies of Catholicity, that every edition of paper which circulated among Catholics was an organ for which the Church or its prelates wore responsible. The decrees of the Council were approved by the Holy See on the 9th of July, 1855, and the Holy Father, in his letter to the prelates of the province, commended their zeal, and urged them to unite in an endeavor to establish an American college or ec- clesiastical seminary at Rome. " By its means," says the Holy Father, " young men chosen by you, and sent for the hope of re- ligion to this city, will grow like tender plants in a nursery, ;in-iity God.* While a great wrong was thus jneditated, tlie archbishop \vix6 consoled by the arrival of Iwo new colonies of religi'^iis wovr.en to aid in the great cause of education. These were the Urbulinas and Sisters of the Holy Cross. I'b.e former wit-e, as we have seen, no stranger;, in the diocese, th^iii order i];iving been tho lirst to 'siablisli a convent in New York — that, hov. over, had loUjg h an closed when this nc-w colony ui the Daught'^rs of St. Angela M-jii.ci appi aT'ed, It v:onsisted of eleven religious, under the giiidancf; of Mo Iht Magialen Stehlca, who, ou the 16th of May, 1855, founded vi Sum IVujrrisania, in the county of West- chester, the eleventh h'tn^: of t];eir order which has existed in the United States. Thv^se IJtsuliaes came from a convent at St. Louis, iv the State of Missouri, founded in the year 1848, thr(>ugh the zeal and exertions of Mother Stehlen and two other Sist«irs, who, with the permission of their diocesan, left the Ursuline C'.)ii- vent at Oedensbiitg, in Hungary, to labor in America. Joined b V otlicv German Sisters from the convent of Landshut, in Ba- vari;j, tiie house prospered rapidly, and in 1855 was enabled to send i.. rolony to New York, where, as elsewhere, they devote themselviis to the education of children of their own sex.f The Sisters of the Holy Cross had a special object in view. The orphan asylums at New York had been for years under the direction of the Sisters of Charity, who brought up the children with a zeal and care beyond all praise ; but on aniving at a cer- tain age the children were bound out as apprentices, and many, thus thrown upon an unfeeling v/orld, were lost to religion and m * Brooksiana ; or the controversy between Senator Brooks and Archbit Hughes, grown out of tho recently enacted Church Property Bill ; witi introduction by the Most Keverend Archbishop of New York. !^"^pw "i 1855. \ Metropolitan Magazine, iv. 1.^' -Ji »iui lies tlK'.y ihop 'A'tuj A WOViVPll we liave been the wor, uad jrs of St. us, under e 16th of of West- ixisted in ent at St. , through ii- Sisters, dine on- Joined it, in Ba- labled to y devote l-t in view. Inder the children I at a cer- id many, fion and rchbif . ' wit! f-- |pw "i ' ■ IN THE UNITED STATES. 44i) I society. The object of a new establishment was to teach these girls trades in a house under the direction of some pious Sisters, and thus enable them to earn a livelihood, and attain an age less liable to be deceived before eutenng on the careex* of life. The Sisters of the Holy Cross chosen for this work were founded in France by the Rev. Basil Mary Anthony Moreau, in the year 1830, and are consecrated to the Sorrowful and Immaculate Heart of Mary. They unite teaching with the various works of mercy as the objects of their institute. The Sisters of the Holy Cross were introduced into the United States in connection with the Priests of the Holy Cross about 1842, and have an extensive establishment at South Bend, Indi- ana, where there is a novitiate of the order. The community in Indiana numbers thirty-three professed Sisters, thirty-eight novi- ces, and twenty-five postulants. Among their fields of labor there which they have faithfully cultivated is the manual-labor schools, and these they have successfully introduced at New York, where, as we have seen, they instruct the female orphans in the various trades.* Thus terminates our rapid sketch of the diocese of New York, where Catholicity has made such progresi? under the episcopacy of the Most Reverend John Hughes. Of him it has been well remarked, "that a man who has obtained so great a mastery over his fellow-man must have greatness in him." No prelate of the Catholic Church has ever attained in the United States a position such as his : Avith a singular talent for unravelling at a glance the intrigues and movements of political men, and of fore- seeing the re 'Its of public measures and agitations, his writings are ever t' -'v^ly, profouad, md convincing. Whenever a move- ment a' .;ts the Church, his voice is li^iUned to with attention * De Courcy, Les Servantej de Dieu en Canada, p. 108. Memoir of the ■"lev. Mr. Cointet. A full account of the order will bo given hereafter, in our sketch of Inuluna. tiSJ:**' -nitelXrt-w*- VI r *l ( 1 , i III liir !, J < It! I' I -I i\ I 450 THE CATUOLir OilURCH by all, and tlic press from one extremity of the country to the other reproduces and comn)cnts liis words as those of a public document. No man accordingly has more bitter opponcfits, or more enthusiastic adherents : his name is in the mouths of all, and all view in him the uncompromising advocate and expound- er of Catholic views. Nor has the Archbishop of New York attained this eminence by deserting, like the courtly prelates of other days, his episcopal duties for the arena of secular affairs. Ilis voice is never raised but in matters connected with the Church, and Catholicity in New York is the proof of his devotedness as a pastor. Overcom- ing by his talents the dissensions and parties that existed among the clergy and laity, he gave unity and power to the Catholic body, who instead of wasting their energies and means, no less than piety and devotion, in strife and rebellion, have since sought to enrich the State with churches, colleges, academies, schools for rich and poor, — with asylums where every human ill is cared for, — cloisters and monastic halls where a higher ascetic feeling is cultivated or welcomed. These are his eulogy. I i m i ; i IN THE UNITED STATES. 451 CHAPTER XXVI. DIOCESES OF ALBANY, BUFFALO, D'.IOOKLYK, AND NEWARK. Diocese of Albany— Early Catholic adiiirs- Church and Mission of the Presentation at Ogdensburg— St. Itegis — Clmplatiis at Ticonderoga ami Crown Point— Kev. Mr. de la Vallniuro and his church on Lake Clianii'lain— Cliiirch at Albany — Early pastors — lucroaso of Catholicity — Ai)i)ointinent of lit. Rev. Jolin M'Closkey as first bishop— Ills aflininisitnition— Institutions— RoiiKiims Orders— Jesuits— Ladles of the Sacred Heart— Brothers of the Christian Schools. Diocese of Buffalo — French chiiiilains at Fort Niagara — Early Catholic matters — Ap- pointment of llie Rt. Rev. John Tiition as bisliop— The Je.«uits, Redetnptorlsts, Fran- ciscans, Christian Brothers, and Ladies of the Sacred Heart— Sisters of Chaiity, Sis- ters of St. Joseph, Sisters of St. Bridget and of Our Lady of Charity— State of the diocese. Diocese of Brooklyn— Catholicity on Long Island— First church in IJrooklyn— Progioss — Et. Rev. John Loughlin first bishop — Visitation Nup ; isters of Charity— Sisters of Mercy — Dominican Sisters. Diocese of Newark — Catholicity in New Jerspy— Its p-ogress — Appointme'::. of Et Eov. James R. Bayley, first bishoj)— Seton Hall. In our opening ch'apter on the Cluircli in the State we dwelt at some length on the eaily Catholic nusdions among the Five Nations of Iroquois, and of their close in consequence of political schemes and intrigues. The treaty of Utrecht in 1713, by acknowlodgiug the author- ity of England over the Five Iroquois Nations, had forced the missionaries to abandon the Iroquois to their new master. Nothing but a war could again open to religion the way to the cantons. In 1*745 the Abbe Francis Picquet accompanied his flock — tbe radians of the Lake of the Two Mountain.s — in the expedition against Fort Edward. During the continuation of hostilities he !•, occasion to see the New York Iroquois, and found therad!^p'^ jd .o embrace Camolicitv; but as he could not 'ven think of attempting a mission in tl;e Indian towns in the .-•■HMJ Iti' 462 THE CATHOLIC CUU-UCH I'" interior of Now York, wliore tho Eiiglis^li would not liavo toler- ated his presence, the Abbo rii'':u'it resolved to found Ji Reduc- tion near the embouchure o. !..,,"» uturio into the St. Luwrenco, in order to attrnct to that, sf ot tlie well disposed ainon^j the In- dians of the League. Tfis project was approved by the Governor of Canada, and in the month of May, 1748, ho set out to choose a site, and decided on a beautiful port at the nioii+i< of the Oswe- gatchie, where the city of Ogdonsburg iiosv scands. With tho help of his French and Indians, the missionary erected a store- house and palisade fort, to whicli he gave the name of the Pre- sentation, in hu' or of the holiday which is the patronal feast of the Congregation of St. Sulpice, to which he belonged. In the month of ( ctober, 1*749, a war party of Mohawks set fire to tho Presentation, and occasioned the Abbo Picquct a loss of thirty thousand livres. Unrliscouraged, however, he at groat expense repaired the loss, and having begun his mission with six Indian families, he had the consolation of counting, in 1751, four hun- dred families, comprising three thousand souls, and composed almost entirely of Onondagas and Cayugas. The success of Mr. Picquet silenced the envy and jealousy in Canada which at first had ridiculed his projects, and people be- gan to realize the religious and strat^'gic importance of this post in the very heart of the province of New York. In 1752 the Bishop of Quebec, Henry Mr.ry du Breuil dc Pontbriaud, visited the Presentation mission, and after spending several days in in- structing the neophytes, baptized one hufidred and twenty, and confirmed many. This was doubtless the first episcopal act per- formed by a Catholic bishop within tho present limits of the State of New York. On this occasion t lo ladies of Montreal embroidered for the mission a beautiful i i er, fill preserved at the Lake of the Two Mountains. Tho Abbe I'lcquot organized a civil g-overnment, by appointing a conned of twelve chiefs, who took an jatli of fidelity to France. He also visited the interior IN THE UNITED STATES. 453 :o tolcr- Ileduc- iwrenco, the Tn- lovei'uor ) choose le Oswo- \ ith the a store - the Pre- feast of In the re to tlio of thirty expense ,x Indian our hun- omposed of the cantons, and was everywhere well received by the Indians. They had in vain awaited the missionaries promised by the English, and as their chiefs declared in reply to the reproaches of the English, thuy felt the necessity of Christianity, and were disposed to emigrate in a body to the St. Lawrence to obtain it. To efiect this, Mr. I'icquet would have needed other priests to aid him, skilful, like himself, in gaining the confidence of the Indians; but he was almost alone, and the Society of Jesus, •whose suppression the Catholic sovereigns of Europe were de- manding, could not renew their eftbrts of the previous century. In 1753, Mr. Picquet went to France, leaving his mission to the Rev. Peter de la Garde, a Sulpitian, and the following year he returned to the Presentation with two priests. But the war which was to end in the conquest of Canada was already enkin- dled, and instead of peacefully continuing amid his beloved In- dians the labors of the apostolatc, he had to accompany numerous military expeditions. For six years Mr. Picquet multiplied his ondeavors to draw the cantons to the cause of France, cement alliances or encourage the warriors. So great was his influence over the tribes that the Marquis du Quesno, Governor of Canada, said that ihe Abbo Picquet was worth more than ten regiments, and in battle the Indians always believed him in their midst, even when he was actually hundreds of miles off. But all the efforts of Canada could not prevent the progress of the I'nglish, whose armies invaded that colony on all sides, while it wa>'. ac- tually abandoned without resources by the mother couiitiy. In 1759 the Rev. Mr. Picquet had been forced to retire from the Presentation and settle witli his Indians on Grande He aux Galops, in the midst of the St. Lawrence, to be less exposed to *he English. There he built a chapel, and on the 2d of Septem- ber, 1759, was invited to bless Fort Levis, which the French were erecting on another island in the St. Lawrence. On the 25tb of August, 1760, this fort waa forced to surrender to the 464 THE CATHOLIC OHUllCn ^1 Englisli nftcr n virjorous flofciiico, diroctod by Captain Ptiucliot, and during tho whole sicgo tlio Ahbo do lu (iardt! ivmaincd on tho island to take cixra of tho wounded.* In tho month of May, in tlu! same year, tho Uov. Mr. I'ioquot bade adieu to his mission, in conformity with tho advice of the governor, to avoid falling into tho hands of th;]4-!310. Manuscripts of the Hon. I. Vigor, Com. St. Grcj?. Francis Picquct, born at Eourg en Bressc, on tho 6th of December, 1708, entered tho Congregation of St. Sulpicc at an early age. In 1733 he solicited and obtained permission to go to Canada, and de- voted himself to the Iroquois missions with equal zeal and success. When in 1753 he came to France to interest the government in his mission, his family wished to detain him at Bresse, and, on his rcfusiJ, disinherited him. On his return to Paris in 17G2, he received testimonials of esteem from tho Clergy of France and from the Sovereign Pontilf, and died at Verjon on the 15th of July, 1781. The astronomer. La Lande, his coiuitryman, who wrote the memoir cited above, was an infidel of the worst stamp, and was one of the authors of tho Dictionnaire des Athees. f IN THE UNITED STATES. 455 Fftther Mary Anthony Cordon, with some Iroquois faniilica sent tVoui CuughniuvagH, and in 1800 it received the refugees from the Presentation. Father Gordon resided at St. llegis till his death in 1777. After that, in consequenee of the war and its troubles, the Iroquois had no peruument pastor till 1705, when the Rev. Uoderic McDonnell, a zealous Scotch priest, directed them till his death in 1800. To him succeeded the Rev. John B. Roupe, a Sulpitian of Montreal, who, becoming an object of suspicion to the Americans during the war of 1812, was taken prisoner by their troops, in an attack on his village. His succes- sor, the Rev. Joseph Marcoux, was so favorable to the Americans as to be termed by his flock, Ratsihenstatsi Wastonronon, the American priest.* lie was subsequently for many years at Caughnawaga, where he died on the 29th of May, 1856, re- nowned as a philologist and a devoted missionary. His cate- chisms and prayer-books are used, by the direction of the bishop, in all the Catholic Iroquois missions, and his dictionaries and grammars will ever remain a monument to liis learning and a treasure to the missionaries.! Since 1832 the Rev. Francis Marcoux has been pastor at St. Regis, and although part of the village is, as we have said, in the State of New York, the Bishop of Albany leaves the whole under the jurisdiction of the Bishop of Montreal, who sends Canadian missionaries there. St. Regis contains a population of eleven hundred souls, governed on the Canadian side by chiefs, on the American side by trustees ; and they form the only remnant of Catholic Iroquois in the State of New York, where their fore- fathers of the Five Nations v/ere once so powerful. The unfortu- nate territorial division of their village between the English and Americans is still, for the Indians, a source of trouble and intes- * The Conadians term all Americans Bostonais, and the Indians adopt the term, t See skotch of his life and labors in the Mstropolitan, iii. 539. '•""Will I, _^M^at_.^.^ [ I'i f • i I'I' i J i; ;!i I ^i 456 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH tine diflSculty. The Protestant sects, taking advantage of such a situation, have made great efforts and greater outlays to pervert the tribe, and imagined that they had succeeded when they ob- tained, as an instrument of proselytism, a son of the tribe, whom they have made an Episcopal clergyman. The Rev. Eleazar "Williams, not content with playing this part, wished to ape a still higher one ; and since 1852 nothing will satisfy his vauity but to be the dauphin of France — Louis XVIL, son of the victim of the French Revolution. Some Protestant clergyman, it would seem, must always endorse an imposture in America, whether it be Maria Monk or Eleazar Williams, and in consequence, the Rev. John H. Hanson, and even the Rev, F. L. Hawks, lent the pretender the aid of their influence and personal consideration. To maintain his thesis, the Rev. Mr. Hanson published a volume of five hundred pages, besides several articles in a periodical ;* and it is not easv to conceive how a man of sense can talk so much of good faith in a work where he tortures historic truth at every line.f After having frequently sought to fathom the motives which * The Lost Prince ; facts tending to prove the identity of Louis XVIL of France and the Eev. Eleazar Williams. By John H. Hanson. New York, 1854. Putnam's Monthly, February and April, 1853, and February, 1854. + At the first attempt to impose this gross fable on the public, the present writer refuted it step by step in the New York papers. This opposition did not please the partisans of the Lost Prince, for Mr. Hanson had gained hia hero many very sincere and enthusiastic friends. The author of the book himself came to see us, to convert us to his ideas, and failing, represented us as an agent of the Bishops in Canada, the emissary of all the Bourbons, paid by the Catholics and royalists to discredit the American Louis XVII, Yet we produced the sworn statement of Mary Ann Williams, Eleazar's mo- ther, who in 1853 still survived at St. Eegis, though more than eighty years of age, and who solemnly attested that Eleazar was her son. We also pub- lished certificates of the principal Iroquois chiefs at Caughnawaga, affirming that Eleazar was born in their villf^^e, and we believe that we did something to prevent the imposture from spreading. He still preserves his partisans, and the Church to which he belongs is not ashamed to credit this fantastic pretension of one of its clergymen. >f such a pervert they ob- »e, whom . Eleazar to ape a lis vauity he victim , it would hether it lence, the , lent the sideration. a volume ricdical ;* in talk so Q truth at ves which is XVII. of [New York, Iry, 1854. Itlie present position did gained his If the book represented Bourbons, )ui3 XVII. 2azar's mo- Jghty years also pub- L, affirming I something partisans, ts fantastic IN THE UNITED STiTES. 457 induced Mr. Hanson and his colleagues to accredit this fable, we find only one plausible explanation. The first article in the pe- riodical, " Have we a Bourbon among us ?" was thrown before the public at a moment when the Episcopalians of America were filled with vexation and shame at the striking conversion of one of their bishops, Dr. Levi S. Ives. It was necessary to divert attention from a fact so fitted to inspire reflections and seek the truth sincerely. Curiosity was to be stimulated by leaving a considerable interval between the articles, and Episcopalian vanity to be flattered, by persuading them that if they had lost a bishop they had gained a king. In fact, they succeeded for several months in engaging the popular attention with the imaginary adventures of the Dauphin of France ; but it would seem that the instigators of the movement having used their instrument, have cast it aside, leaving Mr. Williams to turn to account, as best he may, his royal origin.* Independently of the miss'onaries whom France sent into the interior of New York to evangelize the Indians, other priests took up their residence in the fortified posts where the French had garrisons, and the efforts of the governors of New York failed for eighty years before the perseverance of their Canadian neighbors. In vain did they endeavor to drive the French beyond the St. * The following advertisement appeared in the New York pupcra, in Jan- uary, 1854, and is a sample of those used to draw a crowd around his pulpit. •'The Rev. Eleazar Williams, said to be the long-lost Dauphin of France, will preach an interesting sermon to-morrow evening at St. Paul's Church, Brooklyn, and a collection will be taken up to build a church for the St. Re- gis Indians, of whom ho is the spiritual pastor. The Rev. Mr. Williams ia 67 years old, and claims to be the identical Louis XVII. of France. This cannot fail to make his sermon interesting to the people of Brooklyn." This pious call is a series of voluntary errors. The Rev. Mr. Williams is not pas- tor of the St. Regis Indians, who despise him, and have repeatedly driven from their village a man who seeks to lead them into apostasy. Repulsed by the Canadian government, which told him that the St. Regis Indians had a Catholic pastor, Mr. Williams collects funds in the United States to seduce his ooivutrymen. 20 458 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Lawrence ; they succeeded only when the white fljig of the Bourbons disappeared in Canada. In 1732 the French reared a fort, to which they gave the name of St. Frederic, on the southern shore of Lake Champlain, in order to cover Montreal from the attack* of the Englisli. This point bore the name of Pointe a la Chevulure, which the English translated Crown Point. The Swedish naturahst, Kalm, tells us that Fort St. Frederic was so named in honor of M. de Maurepas, and that there was within the fort a well-built church, where the soldiers assembled morning and evening for prayer. " The French," he adds, " give much more time in their colonies to prayer and outward worship than the English and Dutch settlers in the English colonies."* He remarks, too, that in the craft in which he ascended the Hudson the hands performed no devotions, while in the French sloop that took him down Lake Champlain he was edified by the religious conduct of the crew, especially on Sun- day.f Of this fort the names of the chaplains have fortunately come down to us, and among them is Father Emmanuel Crespel, fa- mous for the interesting narrative of his shipwreck, whom we shall also find at Niagara.^ * Kalm, Travels in North America. Translate^' from the Swedish, hy J. K. Forster: Warrington, 1770; iii. 148. The travels of tliis learned natu- ralist are very interesting, especially as regards Canada. He speaks well of religion, and describes judiciously the churches, convents, and other esrtab- liahments at Quebec and Montreal. Ho was much pleased with the Jesuits, with whom ho frequently dined, and among whom ho found, as he avows, scientific men fully equal to himself. On his return to Sweden he was niado a Lutheran bishop, t Kalm, iii. 44. X The names of the chaplains at Fort St. Frederic, or Beauharnais, as drawn by the learned Mr. Jacques Viger, of Montreal, from the register still pieserved in the prothonotary'a olfice, are — John Baptist Laj us, 1732-33. Alexis du Buron, 1743-4G. Peter Baptist Reache, 1738-84. Bonaventure Ca-pentior, 1747. Benardine de Gaunes, 1784-3i. Hypolite Collet, 1747-54. Emmanuel Crespel, 1735-8G. j)idacus Cliche, 1754-58. IN THE UNITED STATES. 459 r of the > rave the araplain, sh. This } English I, tells us vlaurepas, rt'here the 3 French," rayer and ;rs in the : in which ions, while aiu he was y on Sun- itely come Irespel, fa- Iwhom we edish, by J. lamed natu- ^aks well of other estab- |the Jesuits, ho avows, |e was nuido Iharnuia, as jegister still t'43-4G. r47. r47-54. 54-58. In I'Zoo the French built a fort still farther towards the capital of New York, at Carillon, now Ticondcroga, and here in 1757 they repulsed the army of General Abercromhie. This was, however, the last effort of their power, and on the 26th of July, 1769, Bourlamarque had to evacuate Ticondcroga and fall back on Canada. Some weeks after Montcalm was killed, and Quebec surrendered to England. The conquest of Canada was a momen- tary triumph for Protestantism, and the missionaries disappear cd from the State of New York. When the American army under Montgomery entered Canada, a number of the French settlers joined their standard, and were enrolled in Lieber's and Oliver's companies, as we have stated when speaking of the political mission of Father Carroll. Among the young men of Chambly, Assumption, and Machiche the Americans also found some sympathizers, especially in the Aca- dians. It is easy to conceive the deep-seated hatred of the English government which they nurtured in their hearts. Soine had been treacherously banished from Acadia in 1755, and after an exile of greater or less duration, had joined the Canadians, fellow-countrymen in their eyes ; others had fled to Canada wher the English began the work of pillage and devastatioTi in Acadia. All nourished an inveterate luitred against their oppressors, and seconded the Americans in their enterprise to wrest the St. Law- rence from Great Britain. On the evacuation of Canada in 1776 those most compromised followed the retreating army, and re- mained till the close of the war incorporated in various regimenta of the American army. Their families in many cases were also compelled to follow. A letter of General Schuyler's, dated Au- Peter Verquaillie, Daniel, 1736-41. Anthony Deperet, 1741-43. Felix de Bercy, 1738-59. 1700. The last entry in the reeistcr, a baptism, is dated Jan'y 12, 1760, but F. do Bcrey could not have pertbruied it at Crown Point, which the French hud left in the summer of 1759. i I' t m d I ! 400 THE CATHOLIC CHUIICH gust 18, 1776, contains a pressing recommendation in favor of the Canadians of Livingston's, Ilazen's, and Duggan's corps, then at Albany, representing them as in tho greatest destitution and nakedness. The general adds that many Canadian refugees not in the army wore in the same state.* The latter were even more miserable, isolated in a foreign country, whose language they knew not, and whose religion they did not sharo. The Slate of jNiew York at last took pity on part of these unfoituuaie people, ar 1 in 1789 and 1790 granted lands northwest of Lake Cham- plain to about two hundred and fifty Canadian and Acadian reiugees. These lands are situated in the present county of Clinton, and the villages of Chazy and Corbeau are inhabited in part by the descendants of these soldiers of the Revolution. Others of the Cana^Mans settled at Fishkill, where we have seen the apostolic Father Farmer laboring among them ; others at jN^ew York, and more at Split Rock Bay, on Lake Champlain. Both those at New York and those at Split Rock were for a time attended by a clergyman whose sufferings and eccentric life require some details. Peter Huet de la Valiniere, born at Nantes, in Buttany, on the 10th of January, 1732, was received, into the Congregation of St. Sulpice, and came to Montreal a sub-deacon in 1755. He was ordained priest at Quebec in 1757, and was one of the twenty-eight Sulpitians who submitted to be- come English subjects when twelve of theii' brethren returned to France. Mr. de la Valiniere does not, however, seem to have succeeded in conceiving a very lively affection for the new mas- ters of Canada, and in 1776, while pastor at the Assvjnption, fell under the suspicion of government for his political conduct and * Aniericaa Archives, Series V. vol. i. 1031. Tlie same collection, S. IV. vi. 1)'2;5, mentions a captain's commission given by Sullivan to Francis Guillot, of Kiviere du Loup ; and in V. 1. 798, names tlio Canadians, Loseau, AI- ler, Basade, and Mcnarcce (Menard), as officers iii Col. James Livingston's regiment. Colonel Fremont, the explorer, is the adi of a Canadian who em- igrated to the United States in 1790. IN THE UNITED STATES. 4G1 his sympathy for the army of the United States then in the colony.* Even before receiving the complaints of the governoi', the bishop had several times removed Mr. de la Valiniere from one point to another away from the frontiers, but as that clergy- man still expressed his opinions freely, Sir Francis Haideman seized him in lYSO, and sent him in a frigate to England. After remaining eighteen months in a prison-ship he was set at liberty, and reached J3rittany towards the close of 1781. Soon dissatis- fied with his family, and meeting, in consequence of his eccen- tricity, a rather cool reception from the Sulpitiaus at Paris, he resolved to return to Canada, and set sail for Mar\inique. From this point the Abbe de la Valiuiere proceeded to St. Domingo, and had scarcely recovered from an attack of the yellow fever when he took passage in a small craft for Newburyport. From this Massachusetts port he travelled on foot to Montreal, Avhere he arrived in the early part of June, 1785. He remained till August ; but the Rev. Mr. Montgolfier, the Superior of St. Sul- pice, wished him to leave the country, and the Bishop of Quebec gave him very favorable letters for the United States. Again he set out on foot for Baltimore, and having been received by the Rev. Mr. Carroll, asked Father Farmer to be allowed to reside at New York and exercise tiie ministry for the Canadians and French. On transmitting this request to Father Carroll, on the * On the 12th of August, 1776, M. de Monfgolfier, Superior of St. Sulpioe, wrote to the Bishop of Quebec : " As to tlie clertry, they renmin in the best disposition with regard to submission to Lawful authority I luive hith- erto observed silence as to tlio tlireo missionaries of Sault St. JiOui.-, Li.m- gucuil, anf' Assumption (M. de hi Valiniere), tlie most culpable and least re- covered of all. I should like him got out of the country; he is very volatile, and, though of correct life, will undoubtedly give us some trouble." Ar- chives of the See of Quebec. The missionary at Siiult St. Louis -was Father Joseph ITuguet, S. J., who was stationed thevc from 1757, till his de;.i!i, May 6, 178!3. The government either would not or durst not remove him. The Cure of Longueuil, from 1763 to Oct. 1, 1777, was the llav. Claude Carpentier, a secular priest. IIo wub removed, in 1777, to Vercheros, where ho died in 1708. \"> k H' W ! 'i );' •: 462 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH 27th of December, 1785, Fatlier Farmer adds : "I have no doubt Mr. de la Valiniere's stay among these poor people, and his dis- courses to them, will revive their past devotion. My answer to him was, that till your pleasure be known, he might exercise at New Yoi'k, with respect to the Canadians and French only, those faculties which your reverence had given him. To this answer I was moved by the extreme spiritual necessity of these poor peo- ple. Another motive was mentioned by himself, and it is that foinieriy, in Canada, he had been the ordinary pastor of those vohnitary exiles ; and may we not add to these motives that he Y/or our fellow-missionary in America, and that he comes with approbation from a neighboring bishopric ?"* When the revolted 'rustees drove Father Whelan from New Yor" , February, 1736, Mr. de la Valiniere received j'owers as parish priest, without restriction to the French and Canadians. But the incessant troubles of the consfreijation induced him to abridge his stay ; and besides, the worthy priest had too restless a mind to dwell long in one spot. Accordingly, towards April, he journeyed off to Philadelphia, then made his way as a pedes- trian to Pittsburg, and descending the Ohio in a battean — not without frequent pursuits from the Indians — he went and offered himself as pastor to the French in Illinois. But they did not accept his services ; and after three years' strife, of which we shall speak in connection with that part, he descended to New Orleans by the Wabash and Ohio. There, after narrowly es- caping death from a serious disorder, the Abbe de la Valiniere took passage on a vessel for Havana ; thence visited successively Florida, Charleston, Stonington, and New York, and in the month of October, 1790, he greatly astonished his old associates of St. Sulpice by asking hospitality from them at Montreal. lie was charitably received ; but he was entreated to make his stay * Campbell, iu U. S. Catholic Magazine, vi. 146. \o doubt [ his dis- iswer to jrcise at ly, those answer I )oor peo- t is that of those i that he mes with om New owers as anadians. d him to o restless ■ds April, a pedes- an — not d offered did not ivhich wo to New jowly es- Adiniere [Cessivcly 1 in the ssociates al. Ilo his stay IN THE UNITED STATES. 463 as short as possible, as they did not wisn to compromise them- felves with the English government. Before the close of the month he left Montreal, to take up his abode on the banks of Lake Champlain, near Split Rock Bay, where, as we have seen, some of the Canadian refugees had settled. Here Mr. de la Valiniere built a chapel and house for himself, and of his own authority, and, without jurisdiction, formed a parish. After three years' stay, he set his parishioners so much against him, that, to get rid of their pastor, they set fire to his church and house. He then returned to Canada, where the Seminary of Montreal gave him an annual pension of twenty-five pounds, on condition that lie would remain quietly in the parish of St. Sul- pice. He lived till 1806, preserving to the close his restless chr.racter and singular devotions, combined with an exemplary r.asterity of life. He was killed at Repentlgny, by a fall from a wagon, on the 29th of June, 180G.* Poetry, as he understood it, was his great consolation in his troubles; and in 1*792, while residing on the banks of Lake Champlain, he printed at Albany a poem of 1644, recounting his adventures. The preface is to the air of the Enfant Prodigue, and the twelve chapters that follow are to the tune of the air Folks d"* Espagne. This original character deserves to be bet- ter known in America, for it was in consequence of his sympa- thy in the United States, that the Abbe de la Valiniere was sub- jected to numberless trials during the last thirty years of his life.f In consequence of the troubles of 1838, a still greater Cana- dian emigration to Now York and Vermont took place ; and besides these political causes, there is periodically the seducing * Biograpliie de M. dc ia Valiniere, by the Very Kev. F. X. Noiseux, for- merly Viear-general of Quebec. This sketch we had to rectify ut almost every line, by documents from the archives of the See of Quebec. t The title of the poein ii», " Vralc histoire ou simple precis des infor- tuues, pour ne pas dire des perbecutious qu'a souifert et soulTre encore le 4G4 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH . , ; ij reason of a liiglier price of labor to induce tlie people of Canada to cross the frontier. The faith of these poor pfople, and es' pecially that of their cliildrcn, runs great danger amid the Protestant and freethinking population of the United States ; hence we cannot be sui'prised to find the Canadian clergy disap- prove, in general, this emigration of ("Catholics, leaving their vil- lage churches to wander at hazard in seaich of niaterial goods, and setting the wants of the bodv above the essential interests of their souls. The parish of Corbeau, inhabited chiefly by easy Canadian farmers, has had for the last twenty years a church, and I)astor who speaks French. The Canadian population is about four thousand souls. But in other localities the landholders are the exception ; and the general condition of the French Canadians in the State of New York is that of farm-hands, or laborers in the forges and furnaces which dot the little rivers in the north of the State. For the last two years a French priest lias resided at Keeseville ; he counts three thousand Canadian Catholics in his parish, and sfirves also Elizabeth and Westport, where he assembles at the altar three hundred of the faithful scattered in the neighborhood. At Plattsburg the Oblates have undertaken to build St. Peter's Church, and the census made by Father Bernard in 1853 gives a total for his parish of six hun- dred Canadian families, or three thousand three hundred and fifty Eev. Pierre Huet de hi Vnliuiere, mis cnvers par lui-in6mc en Juillct, 1702 A Albany, imprime aux depens de Taiiteur." Tlie reader will see that the versifier must have borne the expense of tlio publication, when he reads such couplets as — "LallavRne, la Florido Espagnoli?, Cliarlestown, et Stonin^tton, et New York, N'ont ripn pour iiioi qui me paraisse drole. Je pri'fore du Canada le pore." In 1823, the house which he occupied at St. Snlpico ha%'in i IN THE UNITED STATES. 465 souls. One of the Oblfi' ?atliers also serves Rochvo n1, where ho numbers four hundred d'tl olio fainilies. In the eity of Troy, one of the chu' ;hes is reserved for the Canadians. At Capo Vineent, on Lake Ontario, there is a parish made up chietly of the descendants of French colonists, sent thither by Mr. Leray de Chaurnont, who had considerable pr'M^t'rt'' there.* We have seen that the clergy of France and Canada have gone in search of those emigrants wlio have abandoned the neighbor- hood of their parish churches, not kn .ring where they shouM lind a priest to near the confession of thei faults and to instruct their childi ;> St'll, many churches and missionaries are needed to preserve these poor people from losing the faith ; and most frequently they have not means to raise a chapel and support a priest. Not veiy cordially viewed by the Catholics of other ori- gins, the Canadians retire and isolate themselves ; and while a priest who preaches in their language, aiid specially inteicsts himself in them, obtains the happiest results, the Irish or Amer- ican priest does not inspire a confidence ^^hich he does not seek. We need not wonder, then, if the faith n . lost some of its children among the descendants of the Cauadinii ^migrants, when they are deprived of all religious succor. J^ut the missionary who settles amid these families easily awakens Catholic senti- ments, unless they have lost the French language. Uutbitu- uately, sensible losses to the Church result f'om the necessity in which widows with families ai'e of placing their children in American houses, where, with English, they learn all the preju- dices of Protestantism or infidelity. Mixed marriages are another * Bishop Dubois wrote on this subject from Eome, on the 16t,h of March, ]830, " I should never cease, were I to speak of all the hamlets that I find abandoned along the lakes and the St. Lawrence. Half the p( pulution of these villages are French from Canada, who liave come and settled on the American side." Annates de la Propagation dc Ir F' i, iv. 450. 20* ■ (, 'il 466 THE r\TIIOLIC CIirKCH /I. : ,!^ H» if ' 80111 oe of {vpostfisv, osncci'fiUy where the wife is ;i Protestant. 'i)><\ Ainorioan woin.ii, hiiving inoro sii[t(.'rficinl ednciitioii than the simpli; C/aiiadians. r>uft'('d up with tlieir little leariiiiit,', hikI faiiati- cised by ihcir books aiis much to the difiVrent dioceses in tho United States. W- .■re confident that it will take an interest in founding French schools among the descendants of the Freucli, where language is a safeguard to religion. V\'e cannot too strongly recommend this Canadian population to the solicitude of the two Councils of Paris and Lyons, and we express oui earnest wisli that special grants of theirs w ill enable the Cana- dians to finish their churches at Plattsburg and Cape Vincent; pay the most pressing debts which the French clergy have had to contract; to build new chapels in places wdu:-re the nucleus of a Catholic population already exists ; in fine, to call in Sisters and Brothers to instruct the children of poor families in their religion and language. It is doublless a noble work to call to the faith a nation seated in the shadow of death ; but when thousands of Catholics are pastorless, and these Catholics are the descendants of the French, the tai^k of preserving them from the IN THE UNITED STATES. 467 seductions of error especially recommends itself to the generosity of France. If tlie bishops and clergy of Lower Canada grieve to see emi- gration tend to the United Stat s, when ^^ might find resources minishing the nu- tui nt hfis been per- C.inadians to the ■Ives in the fate in the upper part of the province wit! merical strength of Catholicity ; if this petuated since the eftbrt of 1775 to d American cause, still the bishops inter st of their children who have forsaken theai ; and Mouseigneur Bourget, the prasent Bishop of Montreal, was long Vicar-general of the diocese of New York for the Canadians in the north of that State. Ho has frequently administered confirmation at Cor- beau and other parishes within the United States, and the de- scendants of the French there honor the arrival of the prelate with demonstrations and an enthusiasm which astouisii American phlegm. Ever since the foundation of the See of Baltimore in 1790, the Canadian clergy have taken a lively interest in the liopes of religion in the United States ; and in proof of the as- sertion, we arc happy to be able to cite the following letter, ad- dressed to Bishop Carroll, on the 5th of December, 1791, by the Right Rev. John Francis Hubert. It will prove that if, in 1776, Father Carroll saw the clergy of Montreal avoid him, it was only in consequence of the political character borne by the zealous restorer of religion in Maryland : " I profit by a moment of repose left by the affairs of the dio- cese, to send you my tardy, but at the same time most sincere felicitations, on your promotion to the See of Baltimore. God has used you, Monseigneur, to give birth to a new Church, to es- tablish in North America a second diocese, which will, I hope, hereafter constitute a considerable portion of Christ's kingdom on earth. You surely have not established it without great pain and great merit. With all my heart I pray Divine Providence to reward you, and I thank Him for having given my diocese tho IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 2.8 I.I 1^ ,50 """ t lis. 2.5 iiiiiZ IIIIM III 1.8 1-25 1.4 1.6 •• 6" ► Photographic Sciences Corporation 4^ rs of it, .ny Prot- n cstants contributing liberally, for the number of Catholics was small. The first pastor at Utica was the Rev. John Farnan, who vis- ited also the Catholics of Western New York, and even beyond the frontier of the United States. St. James', at Carthage, was also visited by him, and he attended the vai'ious stations along the Erie Canal. His career here was not exemplary, and his faculties were withdrawn. The Rev. Richard Bulger, a holy and apostolic man, and the Rev. John Shanahan, whom we have seen laboring at Troy, were next stationed at Utica, where the latter is still remembeJ'ed for his zeal and disinterestedness. A number of other clergymen followed, all for brief periods, inasmuch as here, too, trustees claimed to hold all, and frequently deprived the pastor of a competent support. By such ill-judged conduct they deprived the Catholics of Utica of the Rev. Dr. Cummings and Rev. James B. Cahill, two accomplished clergymen, who came from France in 1830 in consequence of the revolution of July, which raised Louis Philippe to the throne. The Rev. Wal- ter J. Quarter, afterwards Administrator and Vicar-general of the diocese of Chicago, at last became pastor, and first gave stability to affairs at Utica; yet even then the trustees would not grant any salary to his assistant, the Rev. Wm. Beecham. In 1834 the Sisters of Charity, under Sister St. Etienne as Sister Servant, came to Utica to take charge of an asylum and girls' school, erected by the Messrs. Devereux at an expense of nearly ten thousand dollars. They, on a subsequent occasion, by a liberal yearly contribution, enabled the Sisters to remain when want of support was compelling them also to retire. The church at Utica proving too small, the Rev. Mr. Quarter, in 1835, undertook the erection of a new one, in which he hap- pily succeeded, Mass being said in the new edifice for the first time on Christmas-day in the following year. Among the cler- gymen who were from time to time assistants of Mr. Quarter 474 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH SI' T|S I • M ! ;i ti:i I ; were two who ha\e since been raised to the episcopacy — the Rt Kov. D. W. Bacon, now Bisliop of Portland, and the Kt. Rev. John Loughlin, now Bishop of Brooklyn. The Rev. Thomas Martin, of the Order of Preachers, was pas- tor from 1841 to 1845, and distinguished himself by his zealous etforts to put down intemperance, and for an earnest protest against the intolerance of the State government, which forced the employees in the State Lunatic Asylum to attend Protestant worship. By this time many of the stations served from Utica had become parishes, with churches and pastors of their own.* Rome, visited in 1836 by the Rev. William Beecham, a graduate of Carlo w College, had by 1840 exchanged the cooper's loft for the modest church of St. Peter's, which became a centre from which the pastor visited a district of a hundred miles around him. Churches arose, too, at Verona, Oneida, Florence, Consta- bleville, Waterville, and "West Utica, so that Central New York began to blossom like a garden with the flowers of Catholic faith and piety .f Salina, now a part of Syracuse, had a church in 1829, due to the exertions of James Lynch, Esq., and Thomas McCarthy, Esq. It was occasionally attended from Utica till 1832, when the Rev. Francis O'Donoghue was appointed the first resident pastor. From 1839 it has been the field of the labors of the Rev. Michael Heas, who has seen many others grow up around him. The Catholics of Syracuse, among others, purchased a lot in 1842, to which they removed an Episcopalian church similarly purchased. By this time, too, Schenectady, Sandy Hill, Keeseville, Malone, Binghamton, Little Falls, and Saratoga had their churches and resident pastors ; and so extensive had become the followers of Catholicity in that part of the State, that the Holy See resolved * Memoir furnished by the kindness of the Rev. F. P. McFarland. t Information derived from the Rev. Wm. Beecham, the pioneer pastor of Rome. IN THE UNITED STATES. 476 to erect that portion into a new diocese, the See of which ahould be Albany. Tlio diocese is bounded on the north and east by the Hniits of the State, and extends westward to the eastern limits of Cayuga, Tompkins, and Tioga counties, and southward to the forty-second degree. The Rt. Rev. John McCloskey, born at Brooklyn, and actually coadjutor of the Bishop of New York, was transferred in 1847 to the new See of Albany, which he has ever since governed with the greatest harmony and advantage to the cause of religion. On taking possession of his See, Albany contained St. Mary's, which became his cathedral, with three other churches, one of them exclusively for the Germans. The orphan asylum of St. Vincent had from about 1830 been under the charge of the Sis- ters of Charity from Emmetsburg, who also directed a school for girls. The remainder of his diocese contained about forty churches and less than that number of clergymen. The zealous prelate immediately devoted himself to the task of endowing his diocese with all that the wants of the faithful required. This task has been the more difficult, as the Catholics are scattered, few of tliem wealthy, and prejudices against them more bitter than in parts where Catholics and Protestants are constantly in contact with each other. Under his impulse Jfroy founded an orphan asylum confided to the Sisters of Charii.} . and in 1851 the bishop had the happiness of securing the Brothers of the Christian Schools, who opened at Troy the Academy of St. Joseph, and at the same time assumed the direction of a second orphan asylum, intended exclusively for boys.* The Sisters of Ciiarity, thus relieved of a part of their labors, sought a new field for their devotedness, and in the same year opened a hospital, which has been of signal service to the city. * It now contains 350 boys under tlie cliurgo of the Christian Brotliers; the jrirls' school, under the charge of eight Sisters of Charity, has 350 girls and 56 orphans. 470 THE CATHOLIC CHUllCU t m no less than seven lunulrod and ei^djty-uinc patients having been received into it in one year. Most of these creations are due, under the excellent bishop, to the zeal, devotedness, and perseverance of the Kev. 1*. Haver- mans, pastor of St. Mary's Ciiurch. To give his diocese an institution in which young ladies might obtain a higher degree of education than the schools already in operation afforded. Bishop McCloskey applied, and not inisuccessfully, to the Ladies of the Sacred Heart. A colony of that order arrived in Albany in 1852, and opened an academy in a central and agreeable position. The high standard of in- struction afforded by these pious followers of the Sacred Heart has here, as in all other parts, met with general appreciation. The Brothers of the Christian Schools meanwhile extended the institutions of their order in the diocese. In 1854 they assumed the direction of a new asylum for boys, erected by the bishop on a farm about a mile from his cathedral, and in the following year opened a large academy at (Jtica, which cost over seven- teen thousand dollars, and is due chiefly to the zealous exertions of the late Nicholas Devereux of that city. The churches and clergymen in the diocese have increased in proportion to the other institutions. The churches now amount to eighty-seven, with nine more in process of erection. The clergy numbers seventy-four, among whom are, as we have seen, several Fathers of the Society of Oblates of Mary Immaculate, in charge of the French parishes in the north of the State, and Fathers of the Society of Jesus, who direct St. Joseph's Church at Troy and ro German church at Syracuse. The Congregation of Missionaries (Oblates) was founded in 1815 at Aix, in Provence, by the Rev. Charles Joseph Eugene Mazenod, now Bishop of Marseilles. Feeling himself called to de- vote himself to the spiritual service of the poor and prisoners, he began regular instructions in the churches and visits to the IN THE UNITED STATES. 4T7 prisons. Others soon joinod liiin, and in order to consolidate tlio work, he drew up constitutions and rules. The fathers behold in these the will of God, and applied themselves to attain reli- gious perfection by close adherence to tliein. Tlio prelates of Provence and Dauphiny all approved the new institute, and urged the founder to solicit the confirmation of his rule by the Holy Sec. After a long examination by a congregation of cardinals, Pope Leo XII. solemnly approved the institute and rule on the I7th of April, 1820, and the missionaries received from the Holy Father himself tlie name of Oblate Missionaries of Mary con- ceived without sin. Letters apostolic, by an exception made in their favor, were issued on the 21st of March in the same year, canonically establishing the congregation. Their objects are, parish missions, the direction of theological seminaries, the spiritual direction of young men, the poor, prison- ers, and those in special need of instruction ; and lastly, the for- eign missions. Like the Society of Jesus, they place their ser- vices iu a special manner at the command of the Vicar of Jesus Christ, and are ever ready to repair to any part of the world for the good of religion. The Congregation had spread to various parts of France, Switzerland, Savoy, and Sardinia, when, in 1841, the Right Rev. Ignatius Bourget, Bishop of Montreal, solicited a colony for his diocese. While the order afterwards spread rapidly in Europe, it assuitied a no less remarkable development in America. A novitiate was opened at Montreal, which many devoted clergy- men entered, and ere long the Oblate missionaries were directing institutions of learning, and exercising the holy ministry wherever the need was the greatest. The Indian missions especially at- tracted them, and from the Saguenay to the Pacific they may now be found, laboring to evangelize the aborigines. Already has this new order furnished the ancient Church of Canada with two zealous prelates. Of their entrance into New Ycik, p 478 THE CATHOLIC CIIUIICII ! I! '. ' wi': if' ^f si if. I h ■ i I ! S ■ I and their hibora atuong tlio lui"sakeu Canadians, wo have aht'adjr spoken.*' Bt'ibro leaving the dioceso of Albany, wo cannot omit re- counting a conversion which brought many Protestants of Onon- daga into tho Churcii. Syracuse, tlio chief phice of the county, numbered among its earliest, and still among its most influential residents, the families of Lynch and McCarthy, by whoso zeal chiefly the house of God has been erected and upheld. Yet Catholicity was all but unknown. One evening in the spring of 1830, an Irish peddler, urging his horse and wagon through tho miry roads, broke down not far from the house of Colonel D , a wealthy farmer, near Pompey. With tho friendly feeling usual in tho country, the colonel went out to offer his as- sistance ; but it was evident that the harness needed repairs, which would detain him till morning. He accordingly invited the peddler to pass the night there : tho latter accepted the kindly welcome, and after stabling his horse, entered the house. Sup- per was scarcely ended, when Mrs. began to feel anxious about his remaining; for tho man was Irish, evidently, and prob- ably a Catholic. The peddler, little aware of the terror he was causing, freely avowed his faith, and now nothing could exceed the distress of the gentleman and his wife. Too good-hearted to turn the man out, they prepared themselves for some terrible mishap. The colonel talked with him for a time on religious matters, but the peddler was not able to give such explanations as ho needed. When bedtime came, he was carefully, but si- lently, locked in the kitchen, and the family retired to imeasy beds. On departing the next morning, after having repaired the accident, the peddler offered Mr. D a small book on the Catholic religion, which, with some others, formed part of his stock ; and, thanking him for his hospitality, journeyed on. The * Annalea de la Propagation de la Foi, xii. 281. IN THE UNITED STATES. 470 ftln'ftg of irough tho jf Colonel le friendly )ffer his as- led repairs, igly invited 1 the kindly :)use. Sup- eel anxious , and prob- rror he was uld exceed ll-hearted to Imc terrible n religious xplauations illy, but si- to uneasy paired the ,ok on the part of his Id on. The colonel rend the book, and was tillod with surprise and nstonisli- ment : ho inducod his wife to take it up ; she was no less amazed. Catholicity, as Catholics know and practise it, was, she saw, as dilForcnt from Catholicity portrayed by Prottistant ministers and tracts, as day is from night. When the peddler returned, they took such other books as he had, and finding, in tho end of one, a catalogue of Catholic books, they ordered them from New York. Conviction began to dawn upon their minds that tho Reformation was a mere human act, entirely unauthor- ized by any divine commission, and completely at variance with Christ's promises. They consulted the Presbyterian minister to whose church they had belonged, but were "o far from being satisfied with his explanations, that they lost no occasion of proving to their neighbors that the Reformation was all wrong. Provoked at this, the minister had them both arraigned for here- sy, and formally cut off from the communion of the Presbyterian Church. They now entered into correspondence with a Catholic clergy- man, and all doubts being soon cleared away, they were baptized at Utica, on Christmas-diiy, 1836. Many other members of their family and neighbors imitated their example, and in less than a year sixteen persons abjured Protestant i'^m, and embraced the faith. Others have since joined this nucleus of the faithful ; and thus, by a special providence of God, a number of Protestants, amid a population embittered against Catholics by prejudices and falsehoods, which designing men even now, in the light of boasted freedom, are not ashamed to perpetuate, were led, with- out even hearing tho words of a priest, into the very Church of Christ.* On the division of the State, a See was fixed also at Buffalo, with a diocese comprising Cayuga, Tompkins, and Tioga coun- * Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xii. 281. mtti 480 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH i i ! I liJ .11 ij: mil III III ties, and all those west of them. To fill this See, the choice of the Holy See fell upon the Rev. John Timon, a priest of the Congregation of the Missions. Born in Missouri, he at an early age entered the novitiate at the Barrens, and while still a divinity student, commenced a public course of controversy in reply to the attacks of some Protestant clergymen.* Soon after his or- dination, when the Rev. Mr. Green, a Protestant minister, inter- fered between him and a poor culprit whom he had converted and baptized, he challenged the minister to a public discussion, and completely silenced him.f His missionary career was most varied , and Texas, especially, may regard him as the founder of its present Catholic establishments, while hardly a city of the West has not felt the effect of his missions and retreats.^ At the time of his nomination to the See of Buffalo, he was Visitor of his Congregation in the United States, and had twice assisted as Superior in the sessions of the Provincial Councils at Balti- more.§ He was consecrated at New York on the 17th of Octo- ber, 184*7, and on the 23d arrived in Buffalo, accompanied by the Right Rev. Bishops Hughes, Walsh, and McCloskey. Here he was enthusiastically received by a large body of Catholics, who escorted their prelate in procession to the Church of St. Louis, where he bestowed upon them his episcopal benedic- tion.ll The portion committed to his care was the last settled in the State, and Catholicity is there of more recent date. The old French fort at Niagara, begun originally in December, 1678, by the celebrated explorer. La Salle, as one of his line of posts, had been more or less regularly attended by chaplains from that date. It was visited, in 1679, by the romantic Father Hennepin, of the Order of Recollects, or Reformed Franciscans, and by the * Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, ii. 365. X Id., xii. 34, 279 ; xv. 365. I Concilia Boltimori habita, 211-238. t Id., V. 595. i Id., xxi. 81. ■i IN THE UNITED STATES. 481 jhoice of st of the an early a divinity 1 reply to ter his or- ster, inter- converted discussion, r was most I founder of city of the :reats.t ^.t -was Visitor vice assisted ils at Balti- rth of Octo- mpanied by jskey. Here )f Catholics, lurch of St. ,a\ benedic- Lttled in the L The old |er, 16l8,by pf posts, had [is from that er Hennepin, L and by the It Id., V. 595. Id., xxi. 81. )'■ still more distiniruished Fathers Gabriel do la Kibourde and Zenobe Membre, of the same order, both martyrs to their zeal in endeavoring- to plant the faith amid the wilderness.* Here, on his departure for the AVest, La Salle left as chaplain another Recollect, Father Melithon Wattcau, with a small party. Hither La Salle returned on foot, baffled, but not discouraged, in April, 1680; and he set out from it again in 1G82, on his memorable expedition, which had the glory of first descending the Missis- sippi to its mouth. On the disastrous end of La Salle, his post at Niagara was abandoned, and the Jesuit missionaries in the Seneca country, of whom we have spoken elsewhere, were the only priests c^ Catholicity in Western New York. In 1687, the Marquis de Denonville, in spite of the protests of Governor Don- gan, took possession of the spot in July, and began to rebuild the fort. Denonville had just returned from his expedition against the Senecas, and restored Niagara, as a check upon them. The Jesuit Father John de Lamberville was the first chaplain of the new fort, having reached it in September, 1687. But the garrison, closely blockaded by the Indians, was attacked by the scurvy, and the missionary, sick himself, was dragged on the ice to Fort Frontenac, which he reached almost in a dying condi- tion. He was succeeded by Father Peter Milet, who remained till the evacuation of the fort in September, 1688. The official account of the commandant at that time states that he demol- ished the ramparts, leaving the houses and cabins, in order to prove possession, and, in the midst of the fort, a cross eighteen feet high, which the officers had planted on Good Friday, after it had been solemnly blessed by Father Milet. This cross bore the inscription, " Christus vincit, Christus regnat, Christus im- perat ;" and it remained to foretell the future triumphs of reli- gion, where, almost beneath its shadow, now rises the noble * Shea, History of tlie Catholic Missions, 412, 484. 21 482 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH ill II : I M:i Cathedral of Buffalo. The chaplain's cabin is thus described : " The Rev. Father Milet's cabin, furnished with its chimney, win- dows and sashes, shelves, a bedstead and four boards arranged inside, with a door furnished with its fastenings and hinges, the whole cabin being made of twenty-four boards."* In 1721 the French resumed possession of Niagara, which they held till the fatal battle in which the gallant Aubry was defeated, in his attempt to relieve it. The fort then surrendered, in 1759. During this interval of thirty-eight years, the fort had undoubt- edly a Recollect chaplain, because the king assigned one to every fort holding over forty men, and the garrison at Niagara always exceeded that number. We do not, however, find any mention- ed by name, except the celebrated Father Emmanuel Crespel ; and the register of the fort is unfortunately lost, having probably been carried to Albany after the surrender.f The Revolution checked the progress of settlements in that part, and emigration did not revive till the close of the century. The number of Catholics who settled here continued to be very small for many years ; and these were long without a pastor. It was not till Bishop Connolly took possession that a priest was stationed in this part of New York; and, strange as it may appear, the first pastor sent to seek out the strayed sheep in that district is still alive, and in the exercise of the ministry. This is the Rev. Patrick Kelly, who, sent to the West, erected, about 1820, St. Patrick's Church in Rochester, then a small vil- •( il;,:! I '9m i Wi Am * Documentary History of New York, i. 243-275. Colonial Documents, ix. 887. t Father Emmanuel Crespel, of the Order of St, Francis, came to Canada in 1728, was chaplain at Crown Point, and then at Niagara. He also visited Detroit, and attended an expedition against the Fox Indians in Wisconsin, in 1728. He set sail for Europe in 1742, but was wrecked at the mouth of the St. Lawrence. Those who reached the shore, almost all perished of cold or hunger. Father Crespel survived, and on his return to Europe, pub- liAhed an account of hi^ travels, which is remarkably interesting. a; 'Mm as described : jhimney, win- irds arranged d hinges, the •a, which they was defeated, ered, in 1759. had undoubt- 1 one to every I iagara always any mention- inuel Crespel ; ,ving probably ments in that »f the century, ued to be very t a pastor. It it a priest was ige as it may ■ayed sheep in [ the ministry. West, erected, en a small vil- jnial Documents, 9, came to Canada I. He also visited ans in Wisconsin, . at the mouth of st all perished of rn to Europe, pub- esting. IN THE UNITED STATES. ^gg >« >829, but blessed the groundl; sTt "" "■""'* '" ^"f"'" i>m by William B. Lo CouCk^ ±"" '"""'''' ^«» to too, " I found seven or It tS*. rT"'" ""^ ""'^' «' "- I i i 490 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH • ';! May, ceode 185 6, and i •caching New Yo rk on the 19th of Juno, pro* d to Ellicottsville, where they began their labors. A con- vent and college will soon arise in Allegany City, who nco the I! I ' Fathers will minister to the Catholics in all the adjoining coun- try.* Already have their labors been fruitful : everywhere, in- deed, have the good Fathers of St. Francis, as humble and gentle as their martyred brother. Father Zenobe Membro, or the aged Gabriel de la Ribourdc, won the confidence and affection of all. As their numbers increase, Canada will doubtless too claim a house of the order of her sainted Caron.f Only one difficulty troubled the administration of Bishop Timon, and this arose in the Church of St. Louis. The ground for that church had been deeded to Bishop Dubois, at the time of his visit to Buffalo in 1820, by Louis Le Couteulx, Esq. Grad- ually the church had been erected, and a body of trustees or- ganized, under the general law of the State. To them the administration of the church was transferred, the bishop having full confidence in their integrity as men, and fidelity tis Catholics. This hope was, however, delusive : ere long they began to usurp powers not their own ; and on the issuing of the pastoral letter of the Right Rev. Bishop Hughes, after the Diocesan Synod in 1842, the trustees of St. Louis's Church peremptorily refused to submit to the regulations contained in it. These regulations re- quired every church to act under its pastor, subject to the ulti- mate decision of the ordinary in the appointment of teachers, sexton, organists, choir, and other persons employed in the house of God. It also subjected the expenditures of the church funds to the supervision of the pastor and bishop, and required the ac- counts to be open to th(;ir inspection. By the terms of the pas- toral, any church refusing to submit to these regulations within * Letter of Father Magliano. t See History of the Catholic Misaions. IN THE UNITED STATES. 491 six months, was to be deprived of a pastor. The Church of St. Louis, notwithstanding the refusal of the trustees, was not de- prived by the bishop of its pastor, but the trustees and their adherents compelled the Rev. Mr. Pax to quit his post and leave the country.* The bishop declined to put another clergyman at their mercy, but sent two priests, who erected a new church, leaving that of St. Louis closed. On the next visitation of his diocese by Bishop Hughes, he received the voluntary submission of the schismatic trustees, who agreed to observe the regulations of the pastoral. A priest was again placed there, and, as we have seen, the Right Rev. Bishop Timon consecrated the church soon after his arrival, on being informed that the title of the church was in the bishop. The trustees, however, soon resumed their usurpation, and the pastor publicly insulted, menaced, and ordered by a daring mi- nority to quit, withdrew, bearing with him the Blessed Sacra- ment. A new church was begun for the faithful part of the con- gregation, as before.f The trustees still maintained their opposition, however, and appealed to the Holy See. As the Supreme PontiflF was just about to send to this country, for the first time, a Nuncio, in the person of the Archbishop of Thebes, the Most Reverend Cajetan Bedini, he confided to him, among other things, the considera- tion of the case. In a long and able letter, that eminent prelate, on the 25th of October, 1853, discussed the whole question, and showed them that the canons of the Church were imperative, and that the charter under which they claimed, being merely permissive, must be construed so as not to conflict with theiif duty as Catholics. " The privilege which the civil law grants W permissive ; you may use it, or not. It is your duty to consult the principles of your faith, to ascertain when and how you * Brooksiana, p. 68. t Reply to Mr. Babcook'a Speech, p. 5. 402 THE CATUOLIC CHUIICH I ', I' vm f: , '. ll i i 11 : ouglit to use it."*' Having shown thorn that (ho mimiigcnioiit of tlio pious oll't-riiigH hohdiyvd to tho hisliop, .»i» thoy wore ?nado for tho support ot'diviiio worship, whicli clorgyrrn n appoinlocl hy him aloiio <;ould porfortii, ho urgod thom to coinply with the wishes of their prohito ; but thoy obstiiiat-ly rofusod, rojcctitig the decision of tlic very tribuntil to which thoy appoahjd. Tho good bishop did not despair, and tho Kov. Father Frnwcis X. Woniiiger, a distinguislied Jesuit missionary, luivinnf "'I'tired to preach a retreat tliere, the bishop cheerfully coiistuted, ai.'' the erring men at last yielded, and once more enabi' i •' o Holy pacritico to be oft'ered in the church. The diocese of Buffalo, so poorly provitlcd witli uiissionarii-s when the untiring bishop was promoted to th*; See, so destitute of those institutions of charity and education needed above ail in a country where education and benevolence are a mask for pros- elytizing error, is now one of tho most richly endowed in tho country. It contains one hundred and twoiity churches and chapels, a huilied other stations, seventy-eight priests, inclu- ding, besides ihe secular clergy, Jesuits, Uedemptorists, Oblates, and Franciscans, a theological seminary, five orphan asylums, a Home for the innocent, a Refuge for tlio penitent, a hospital for the sick, and schools directed by Sisters of St. Joseph, St. Bridget, Notre Dame, and Charity. Brooklyn. — The last diocese in New York formed by tho Holy See is that of Brooklyn, comprising the whole of Long Island, an island named by the ^ ily <"'atliolic discoverers the Isle of the Hoh Ypostles. The ef^stei ' ^ ■ 'on was 'ed from New England, the western by th. '( 'i„jh lU early times, and few Catholics have settled there. Brooklyn, from a mere suburb of New York, has grown within a few years to be one of the largest "• Letter of the Most Kev. Arclibishop of Thebes, in New York Freeman's Journal, November 5, 1853. 1^ THE UNITED STATES. 403 >nu!iit. o? re inndo inlotl l»y ,vith tho lojecting I. r Frniu'is g c>irital for . Bridget, |d by tlio of Long fevers tho '.ed troui and few Isuburb of lie largest Freeman's citicp in Ain»!ri* a, »iid much of its jN»j)ulation coo«i»t« of i'atho- licH. In IH'J'J, tlieru was ttot f* rutliulic churrli on ihf Islano. Tlii^ next yu:ir, St. Jaine-Vs t'liunli, in Juy-stroet, was t'^•(.•ted, luuK'r the auHjiices of Hisliop Connolly ; and htro, in Sept!*»uL'«MV 1823, on a \'v\\ boards cliuiisil) juit lv)gL':lier for an altar, lik^ Ilev. John Slmnahan said his Hrst Nhtss. 'I'lu) first pcniiiMnc-nt j)astor here wa» tho K(!V. .lulin W'rtlsli, wlio may bo consid' red tho founder of the mission, luivinif labored here canieKtly " »r many years. In 1837 the Kev. Mr. BnidU'V visited Flu '.iiiir a> ' Williamsbuig, which, with Staten Island, formed his parisli. The ne.vt year, Brooklyn had a seccad n at Utica, and wlio now fills tho See of I'ortlai d, purchased a biiild- ing which a priest had, in a moment of in.- ibordination, erected as an Independent Catholic Church. This, dedicated to tho worship of God, became the Church of tlit' Assumption, 'ilio Protestant Episcopal Church of Kinmanuel 1 ecame the Church of St. Charles Borronieo about the time tha' Bishop Ives, wlu» had there ordained the Rev. Donald McLeod, •ocame, with that gentleman, a submissive child of tho Catholic (. lurch. When the Holy See resolved to erect Long hland into a dio- cese, it called to the episcopate, as Bishop of \\\< oklyu, the Very Rev. John Loughlin, for many years Vicar-general of the diocese of New York, and well known in the city of N* w York for his devoteduess as a pastor in that most trying of : 11 missions, an extensive parish in a crowded city. Educated at the Seminary of Mount St, Mary's, he had been exercising the holy ministry 494 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH J f Ui : il-l mm in New York from 1841. He was consecrated by the Most Rev- erend Cajetan Bedini, Nuncio of His Holiness, at St. Patrick's Cathedral, on the 30th of October, 1853, at the same time as the Right Rev. James R. Bayley, Bishop of Newark, and the Right Rev. Louis de Goesbriand, Bishop of Burlington. The new prelate immediately took possession of his diocese, which then contained, in Brooklyn and Williamsburg united, ten church- es, and in the rest of the island eleven, with seven stations, the whole attended by a body of twenty-three priests. To aid them there were two orphan asylums, one directed b}' the Sisters of Charity, who had been laboring in Brooklyn from 1836, having charge both of the asylum and the free-schools for girls. The Christian Brothers had, however, within a year or two assumed the direction of the free-school at St. James's Church. The bishop zealously applied himself to afford his flock the advantages for education and aid which their condition required. He purchased a house for a colony of Dominican nuns, which the Very Rev. Mr. Raffeiner had previously procured from Bavaria. In September, 1855, the prelate also obtained some Visitation nuns of the house at Baltimore. These then founded, with Mother Juliana Mathews as Superior, the first monastery in N(nv York of the order planted in America by the venerable Alice Lalor. Their academy is already in a prosperous condition, and will supply a want which Brooklyn has long felt. The good bishop was no less successful in his appeal to the Sis- teis of Mercy at New York, who in the same year, under Mother Vince'^* Hciire, founded the convent of St. Francis Assisium, and having obtained a delightful house for the purpose, now devote themselves to all the works which their rule contemplates. Newark. — The State of New Jersey, forming the diocese of Newark, had been confided to the care of the Right Rev. James Roosevelt Bayley, born at New York ; and though a nephew, on his fatlier's side, of the venerable Mother Seton, and even con- Eev- ■ick's le as I the The vhich lui'ch- is, the them Lers of aavhig The asumed ock the jquired. ich the kivaviii. sitation }, with Alieo lou, aud Ithe Sis- iMothcr |im, aud devote icese of James [lew, on ju con- IN THE UNITED STATES. 495 nected with the family of Dongan, Earl of Limerick, the Catho- lic governor of Ne^\ York, he was born and brought iip in the Protestant religion, and resolved to enter the ministry as an Episcopalian clergyman. He was stationed for some years at Harlem, where he witnessed the faith and piety of the Irish Catholic laborers, who ever found in him a kind and generous friend. Early led to doubt the propriety of the Reformation, he proceeded to Rome, and there, convinced of the necessity of em- bracing the one true faith, he renounced error with a generous spirit of sacrifice, conscious that the step would deprive him of the accumulated wealth which an uncle reserved for his favorite nephew. Proceeding to Paris, he entered the Seminary of St. Sulpice, and after his course of studies, was ordained at New York, on the 2d of March, 1844. He was subsequently Vice- president and President of St. John's College, Pastor of Staten Island, and then secretary to the archbishop, an office which he filled down to the time of his consecration to the See of Newark. His jurisdiction extends to the whole State of New Jersey, previously subject partly the See of Philadelphia, and partly to that of New York. Of the rise of Catholicity in the State, it becomes us here to say a few words. The first Catholic priest who ». is known to have visited New Jersey is the Rev. Mr. Harding, whose labors could not have been prior to 1762 ; but of the time and place we have no details. The chief Catholic congre- gation was at Macoupin, settled by a colony of Germans from the neighborhood of Cologne, who were brought over to conduct the iron- works begun in New Jersey, a little over a century ago. Two of the families settled at Macoupin, Marion and Schulster, were pious Catholics, from Baden ; and their descendants, to this day, have preserved the faith and devotion of their ancestors, gaining even the children of Protestant fellow-emigrants, so as to form a Catholic colony remarkable for its fervent piety. A. Rev. '■,' ;^iiipillllii iH; 'i «' i 496 THE CATUOLIC CHURCH 1 ii I OTsi ! ■ ( 'm I! • k Iti' 1.1 Mr. Laiigrey, an Irisli priest, is said to have been tlic first to visit them ; but the venerable Father Ferdinand Farmer, distinguished in Europe as an astronomer and philosopher, and even honored as such here,* but known to Catholics by his devoted labors as an humble missionary, seems to have been the first to visit New Jersey regularly. In his baptismal register, cited by Mr. Camp- bell, we find him officiating at Geiger's in 1759, Charlottenbui'g in 17G9, in Morris county, at Long Pond, and Mount Hope, near Macoupin, in 1776. . Indeed, he is said to have visited Macoupin twice a year for a considerable period. The lievolution, which made New Jersey the battle-field between the contending armies, interrupted his visits, and we do not find him reappearing till 1785, in Sussex county, llingwood and Hunterdon. Other priests also visited the scattered Catholics, and among these are mentioned the Rev. Mr. Malenx, Rev. Mr. Katen, and Rev. Mr. Krcsgel ; the last named a German piiest, who was at Macoupin in l775.f Except, however, the Catholics at Macoupin, no traces now re- main of those scattered through the State, prior to the Revolu- tion. The schoolmaster at Mount Holly in l7G2 was an Irish Catholic, Thomas McCurtain, a nephew of the Gaelic scholar; but he removed to Philadelphia after the war, in order to enjoy the advantages of religion.;]; Others, doubtless, did the same, and swelled the congregations of Philadelphia and New York. Towards the close of the century, a number of French families from St. Domingo and other parts of the West Indies settled in New Jersey, at various points. And in 1806, we find the Rev. * lie was one of the trustees of the University, and a member of the Pliil- osophical Society. U. S. Ciitliolic Mag:azinc, iv. 2r)7. t Campbell, Life nnd Times of Arclibishop Carroll, in U. S. Catholic Magazine, vi. 434. N. Y. Freeman's Journal, 1847. Bisliop Bayley, Brief Sketch, p. 97. X His wife was a convert, and the writer feels pride in saying that not on« of his descendants haa ever fallen from, the Church. — J. (a. S. to visit ruished lonoved ibors as jit New . Camp- tteiiburg Dpe, near Jacoupiti ,n^ wliicli 2 armies, ■aving till id among iaten, and lio was at es now re- le Rcvolu- is an Ii'is^i c scholar-, V to enjoy the same, tv York, h families settled in the Kev. of the PWl- S. Catholic ;iiyley, Brief Itluit not 0119 IN THE UNITED STATES. 497 Mr. Tisscraut living at Elizabetlitown with a colony of them.* Ho was there, however, only a visitor, which was the more to bo regi'ctted, as IMshop Choverus, in locomuiending Mrs. Seton to apply to him, styles Mr. Tisseraut a most amiable and respectable man, equally conspicuous for his learning and piety. After New York had the consolation of possessing a bishop, the Rev. Richard Bulger, who was ordained by the Right Rev. Dr. Connolly in 1820, was stationed at Paterson, and during his short career devoted himself with great fidelity to the care of the Catholics scattered amid a most bigoted population. In the course of his ministry, the Rev. Mr. liulgcr was often exposed to insult and hardship, which he bore Avith patience and cheerful- ness, often laughingly recounting his own mishaps. Nor was his patience denied its fruit. The present Bishop of Newark relates the following instance in which a conversion repaid humiliation, and edifying patience was a lesson of truth : "Trudging along one day on foot, carrying a bundle contain- ing his vestments and breviary under his arm, he was overtaken by a farmer and his wife in a wagon. The farmer invited Mr. Bulger to ride ; but it having come out, in the course of his con- versation, that he was a priest, the wife declared that he should not remain in the wagon, and he was consequently obliged to get out, and resume his journey on foot. But the farmer afterwards a])plied to the Rev. Mr. Bulger for instruction, and was received into the Catholic Church."f The Church of Paterson is mentioned in the Almanac of 1822 as the only church in the State, Mr. Bulger being the pas- tor. J His zealous career was, however, terminated by a prema- ture death at New York in November, 1824. As part of the State was subject to the Bishop of I'hiladel- * Bishop Baylcy, Brief Sketch, p. 51. Sec White's Life of Motlicr Seton, p. 171. + Bp. Bayley, Brief Sketch, p. 75. } Laity Directory for 1822, p. 105. \k' ^M 498 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH I ■'' p.\ .m: pliia, we find soon after clergymen visiting that portion, and establishing stations at Pleasant Mills and Trenton, which con- tinued to be visited till the diocese of Newark was erected. Newark had a pastor, about 1830, in the Rev. Gregory B. Pardow, a native of New York, whom we find, in 1834, the only priest actually residing in New Jersey. The next year, how- ever, he was succeeded by the Very Rev. P. Moran, who has for more than twenty years labored on that mission, and contributed most essentially to the progress of Catholicity, as did the Rev. Louis Senez, the Newark Oi'phan Asylum being due to the zeal of the latter. Madison, Jersey City, New Brunswick, and Paterson next had resident pastors; and in 1841, the devoted Rev. John Raffeiner raised a German church at Macoupin, the more than centenarian son of Mr. Marion assisting at the ceremony. Two years later, a German church also rose at Newark, directed by the Rev. N. Balleis. On assuming the direction of this diocese, the Right Rev. Bishop found in the State thirty-three churches and thirty cler- gymen, with an orphan asylum at Newark, containing fifty-one children, guided by five Sisters of Charity, and parish schools attached to many of the churches. Dui'ing the short period of his incumbency, he has erected a fine cathedral, founded a sec- ond Orphan Asylum at Paterson, and is about to open at Mad- ison, Seton Hall College, an institution which will doubtless soon rank with the older Catholic colleges of the Union. ifpilr IN THE UNITED STATES. 499 n, and jh con- rrory B. he only r, how- I has for tributed he Rev. the zeal lext had Raffeiner Qtenarian ars later, e Kev. N. ght Rev. irty cler- fifty-one schools period of .ed a sec- at Mad- iless soon CHAPTER XXVII. 1853, 1854. Mission of the Nuncio, the Most Rev. Archbishop Bedinl— His arrival— Plot of th« Italians— Their slanders — Eefutation— Death of Sassl— Reaction —"Violence of the Germans — Result of his mission. While the Holy See was examining with its usual maturity the suggestions of the Plenary Council held in Baltimore in 1852, it was resolved to testify its interest in the American Church, by sending one of its representatives to bear the Apostolic benedic- tion to the United States. Accordingly, in the spring of 1852, the Most Rev. Cajetan Bedini, Archbishop of Thebes,* Nuncio to Brazil, was commissioned to visit the United States, in order to judge of the state of Catholicity in that vast Republic; and we may say, that such a mission, the first confided to an envoy of the Holy See in the American confederacy, has inaugurated an important era, of which the future will develop the importance. This mission coincided with the erection often new episcopal Sees ; and marks the epoch when the Church in the United States be- held its hierarchy completed, so as to meet the progress of the * The Most Eov. Cajetan Bedini is a native of Senegairlia, and was for years secretary of the Prince, now Cardinal Altieri, Nuncio at the Court of Vienna. From the ability displayed by the Abate Bedini here, he was sent as Internuncio to Eio Janeiro, where he distinguished himself as a diploma- tist, and especially for his noble stand in favor of some German immigrants, whose wrongs found an ardent sympathizer in the Papal envoy. On hia return to Italy, he was intrusted with the government of Bologna and the four legations, during the most troubled times. His ability here induced the Hoiy Father to raise him to the episcopal dignity, as Archbiahop of Thebes, and appoint him Nuncio to Brazil. iii.' I' ■ J. n 500 TUE CATilOLlO CHUKCH faith and tlie incessant increase of the faitliful. Religion in tlio United States has had three distinct periods : tlie first began with the missions of the Jesnits of Maiyland and New Fi'ance, wlietlier among the Indians of the Chesapeake, of Maine, New York, Il- linois, and Michigan, or among the Eiux)pean Catliolics of Mary- land, Pennsylvania, and the West. The second period, dating from 1790, beholds the Holy See giving a centre to all these scattered missions, by the erection of an episcopal See at Balti- more. Some years later, the United States became an ecclesias- tical province, and in 1808, on the eve of being torn from Rome and dragged into captivity, Pius VII., extending his pastoral solici- tude to America, founded the dioceses of Boston, New York, Philadelphia, and Bardstown. These new Sees had multiplied in 1853 to the number of forty-one, forming seven ecclesiastical ■provinces ; and with this expansion of the episcopate begins the third period — that in which the Holy Father chose to be repre- sented directly, or at least temporarily, amid a flourishing Church, in order to make America better known at Rome, and also to make Rome better known in America. The mission of Archbishop Bedini was, as we say, essentially temporary. Was it desirable for the good of religion that it should be followed by the establishment of a nunciature, or per- }nanent legation, either at Washington or New York ? We think so, and still retain the hope that circumstances will permit this at a day by no means remote. The presence of an envoy of the Holy See in the United States Avould facilitate extremely the relations of the episcopate and religious communities with Rome. For the foundation of new Sees, for inquiries as to bishops pro- posed, for dispensations, the examination of Provincial Councils, a solution would be more speedily obtained by the presence and intervention of this pontifical envoy. But the Pope, at the same time that he is the head of the Universal Church, is temporal sovereign oi' a European State ; and hence his representatives, in- IN THE UNITED STATES. ;oi u in tho ^au with whether i^oik, II- [)f Mary- l1, dating all thest! at BaUi- ecclesias- m\ Rome >ral solici- ew York, ntiuUiphed jlesiastical begins the » be reprc- o; Church, id also to essentially 11 that it re, or pcr- •k ? We ill permit 11 envoy of emely the ith Rome. [ihops pro- Councils, scnce and the same temporal atives, in- trusted with tlio interests of the Church, are also accredited as. ministers to the governments of foreign nations. In Europe, where the State almost universally enters into the sphere of re- ligious interests, and where concordats hetween the State and tlie Holy See regulate the relations of the secular and ecclesias- tical powers, such a union of functions excites no surprise. The United States, as a government, is expressly debarred from in- terfering in ecclesiastical matters ; by the very words of the Constitution, as amended, " Congress shall pass no law concern- ing the establishment of a religion, or prohibiting the free exer- cise thereof." Here, thercjfore, the State can never enter into any negotiations with the Holy See for the purpose of drawing up a concordat as the base of its harmonious legislation in eccle- siastical matters. In the political point of view, however, there exists nothing to prevent the Holy See from having its repre- sentative at Washington, as the United Stales actually has a Minister Resident at Rome. The frequent visits of Americans to Itah', the sometimes prolonged residence there of prelates, clergymen, students, artists, and others, and even the emigration of Italians from the Papal States to this country, all justify tlie residence at Washington of a Nuncio as minister or charge of His Holiness. This representative may or may not be the depositary of pow- ers in matters ecclesiastical ; but this is a matter with which tho government of the United States has, and can have, no concern. If the resident minister at Washington, or any other, is invested with the powers of a Nuncio in matters ecclesiastical, the prin- ciple of liberty of worship would pi'otoct him in his relations with the episcopate — relations which would of course be limited to the domain of religion. Catholics, like all other citizens of the Un#ed States, have, by the Constitution and laws, a right to the full and fair en- joyment of their religion, and, in the government of their 602 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH 4 \' .-fe'-f ;;' $h ih : t i Church, to such arrangomcnts and dispoftitions as they docm necessary. No American will deny them this right, or take um- brage at it ; for, in spite of the agitations caused by foreign fa- natics, or occasional ebullitions of old prejudice, the Americans, as a people, have never shown a desire to molest their Catholic fellow-citizens in the free enjoyment of their religion, or deprivo them of social equality. Among Catholics, opinions may differ as to wliether the epoch has yet come when the residence of a Nuncio in the country is called for by the wants of the time, or whether it should be de- ferred for a season. As the Holy See has already made a step towards the establishment of a Nunciature, we have expressed our opinion, or rather our wish, openly, perfectly aware that tho matter rests with the Holy See, and that, in whatever action shall be taken, the prelates of the United States will evince not only the devoted attachment of the Bench of Bishops to the Chair of Peter, but the no less cordial attachment of the clergy and people over whom they preside ; and who, divided as they may be from each other by origin, language, early education, and associations, present a spectacle almost unparalleled in his- tory, of union among themselves in religious matters, affectionate submission to their pastors, and devotedness to the Apostolic See. There is an instinct of self-preservation in the Catholic life which makes all cleave to Rome with an attachment and an ardor as strong as that expressed by Fenelon for it in language borrowed from Scripture. Another result of the creation of which we are examining the advantages, would be to exalt the character of religion not only in the minds of Protestants, but even in the eyes of Catholics whose faith has been weakened by unhappy circumstances. Till these later timen^ the expansion of Catholicity in America has encountered an obstacle in the prejudice which viewed it as the religion of the servant and the laborer. The Protestant who ■f deem kc um- ciffn fa- cricatis, Catholic deprive ,e epoch luntry is d be de- B a step xpressed that tlio ir action ince not )S to the le clergy as they Jucation, in his- [cctionate postolic Iholic life and an language Ining the Inot only Catholics 3es. Till Irica has lit as the lant vrho IN THE UNITED Si..TE3. 603 felt himself drawn to us, had to overcome human respect ; and while his kindred would have had no objection to his changing from sect to sect, and from Methodist, for example, become a Baptist, or vice versa, they become indignant when one of them brought humiliation on the family by embracing the faith of the servant-girl and the immigrant. It is not easy to foim an idea how many of our separated brethren have been retained in mis- belief by such wretched considerations. Travelling in Europe has had its influence in converting, often been the primary cause ; and we have been told by some, that had they remained at home, they should probably have found in self-love an obstacle to the light of faith ; while in the Old World, seeing the reli- gion practised by the highest classes of society, they discovered that they could be Catholics without ceasing to be gentlemen. But a whole nation never goes abroad, or becomes tourists, as a path to the truth. We must, then, go to it, and give high hu- man ideas of our Faith, in order to prepare them for its recep- tion. Now the presence of a representative of the Holy See would, it seems to us, prepare the way for & fashionable restora- tion of Catholicity. His character would permit him to mingle in society, or have receptions in his salons. Protestants would there meet members of the clergy, whom they knew only by cal- umny or fanaticism. Prejudices would disappear in this inter- course ; and Americans would see that they might, without abasement, embrace a religion whose head delegated such emi- nent ambassadors. Catholics, on their side, would find motives for exalting their character ; they would no longer think of apol- ogizing for being Catholics, or seeming as little Catholic as pos- sible, for fear of giving their Protestant friends a low idea of their intelligence and taste ; for to such a feeling we must, it is conceded, ascribe many of the defections which occurred in past years. Moreover, on examining the eflforts of infidelity to thwart the lU !' r>o4- TIIK CATHOMC ("IllliCir temporary mission of AnliMslioj) IJcdini, we li;i\c' :i Hun; mcaiiH of nppri'ciafiiiii; its impoitaiicc. llfll is crafty in its eiiterprisi'H, niid Avlicn it accnmulatcs falsehood, calimmy, and violence, to defeat an undcrtakini;-, we may he certain that it dreads to s<.'0 Hoiils wrested from its emjiire. IJefore dispatching the Arch- bishop of 'I'hehes on his mission, the (^onrt of Jiome, with its usual prudence, had t.ikeu the precaution of soundiiij^ Mr. Lewis Cass, the C'harf]j6 d'AlVaires of the United States ivt the Holy See. The oflicial reply was, that the govoniment at Washin^ OSS. At )wing au- accred- [tolio See by us to the saiuo jiKimc be- Uiese our lo you, in |ards you, friendly ind least Dvotlier, a man einiiiontly distinguislicd tor i\u\ sterling (pialities of mind and heart wliicli cliariiclerizn liiin, will bo kindly reccivod by your Exccllt'iuiy. And iiiaHinucli as wa liave been intruHttid by Divine commission with tlu! care of the Lord's flock throughout the world, we cannot allow this oppoitunity (o pass without earnestly entreating you to extend your protection to the Catho- lics inhabiting those regions, and to shield tliem at all times with your power and authority. Keeling (Confident that your Excel- lency will very willingly a(!(!ede to our wishes, and grant our requests, we shall not fail to oft'or up our humble supplicationB to Almighty God, that lie may bestow upon you, illustrious and honored Sir, the gift of His heaverdy grace, that He may shower upon you every kind of blessing, and unite us in the bonds of perfect charity. "Given at Rome, in the Vatican, March 31, 1853, the seventli of our Pontificate. " Pius IX., Pope. " To his Excellency thft " Pkksident of thk United States. "<> » " Plus P P. IX. *' Il.LU9TRlS KT H0N0RABII,13 ViK, RaI.UTEM ! " Cum vcncrabilis Fratcr (^ajotnnuH, Arehicpiscopus Thebnnorum ad ordi- iiarii nostri et Apostolieaj Sedis Nuntii mumis apud Imporialem Brazilien- Hem allium obeimdum a nobis doslinatua per istUB tnuiseat regioaes, eidem in prsecipuis mandatis dedimiis ut noatro Nomine Nobilitatoui tuam conve- niat, Tibiquo has nostnis reddat Littcras, plurimtim salutcm dicat et simul nostri in te animi Hcnsus luculciitis verbis oxprimat atque testetur. " Procerto liabemns huec nostra in te stndia per^uriita tibi fore, ac minime dnbitamus, quincundcm Vcncrabilem Friitrem c, who (^onHriotl hiinsolt' ex- clusively to hi« rcli^HDUs ninl pacitlr sphere. liut, ns wo Imvo said, the Hpirit of falsohooil, iilaniiiMl at the increase of the legit- imate inlluonce of Koine, sought to oppose it; and for this work of iniquity, excited some Italian refugees, who distinguished themselves in America by a blind hatred of the religion which is the glory and fortune of tiicir native land. Banished from Italy, which their inomentary reign had brought to the verge of ruin, tliese demagogues sought to obtain support abroail by flat- tering rrotestantism, by defaming the Papacy, and seeking to destroy the faith in which they were baptized. Their paper, L'' Eco (ritalia, and their orator, the ex-Uarnabite friar (iavazzi, undertook to alarm the Americans, by tales of the perfidious and ambitious intrigues of Rome, at the same time that tliey attacked the Nuncio in person. The press soon repeated the calumnies of the Italians, and (Javazzi, especially, aecused the prelate of having condemned the unfortunate j)riest, Ugo Bassi, an ex-Bar- nabite, and ofHcer in tlie horde of Garibaldi, who was seized l)y the Austrians in 1849, during the flight of that chieftain of tlio Condottieri. Now at that time, Ar(;hbishop Bedini, although pro-legate of tlie Pope at Bologna, actually exercised no authori- ty. The Austrians were masters of the place, and Ugo Bassi, who had but too well deserved his fate, was put to death by the Austrian forces, witliout any act of the pro-legate. Besides this calumny, which the J^ew York Express complai- santly eclioed, that sheet gave the list of fifty pseudo-patriots shot, it averred, by the orders of Archbishop Bedini ; and sum- BU8B gratiae donis, omnique veroB felicitfttis genere cumulet, ac perfecta nobis cum caritate conjungnt. "Datum EomsB apud y. Petram die 81 Martii, anno 1853, Pontifieatus noBtri anno septimo. " Pius P. P. IX." (Voiild coil- liiiiiHt'lf ox- is \vi! Imvo f tlie legit- r this work stingiiished gion which lishod from he vergo of oa«:l by flnt- 8(>eking to 'heir paper, iar (iavazzi, rfiihous and loy attacked } calumnies 5 prehite of , an ex-Bar- is seized l)y ;ftain of the li, altliough no authori- Ugo Bassi, leath by the •ess complai- 'udo-patriots ; and sum- perfecta nobis J, Pontificatus 9 P. P. IX." ^'xeemio,,,. >"n<.of,oM. «|| pari in'pnt ion in those ;i:-nh^::^^:':;^^^^^ o.,. .., ,„..,^^„^. J'«<^"-on, and allow his a„., ' ''"' '"'^' '"^'' ^'"^ "'-^'na of ' "'^"' to onler into a jn n-hV-.ti^ r ''"' ""''^"'' '-»"•' """'i- ^ l-t<^- Xuneio, it n4h : ^^'•"■^'" ^--^ of ti:o f ^J'^' Italian Ca,I..,nan i ', f "' '" "'"^•"""' the imposfun ;'';^'--st An.en..n , ""^y^ ""'"-^^ then, in „.o !;os - --e, that truth c^J^ ^ '" °:'" •'^''^'^' ^'^ ^- vea, ^ble authonV thought ins ;;, "" '' '^ ^^^''•"'•''- Avon -t doenn.nts l,y the . nf "' ^"'"^'"^ ^''<^ -'P- "-^-•'•^l^'e n.onn.nent, and in ! ^'^' '^'^^ ^^'-''^l ''-Hain an '■•"-■s. -^^' -• ^^^et, a pi„o,,. ,r the ,uilty de- A;cl^bishopBedinineitI,er tt!ro ""' "' ''^' ^■^I^l--b-.v, tCt - the Fonr 1..^,,,,,. ^^ ^^^ ^or p„t to death the p tri ts c'^uniing the sHt^ /. ^^e Austrian mih-fary o-cno,/ to i"e srate of sieo-n nn fi. ,h , -^ s^^^ernor, nro- '■-;vi'!' these .cn.„L,:i::^ .'""'-'-' '." official no.ifio.- ^™»- aaJ that „,e En.oj'of i; iI !"' «°°'' ^^"^-^ »'■«- citi- !,; 508 THE CATHOLIC ClIUnCH him, may soon directly and fully exorcise his peaceful mission in your midst." On the 17th of May only, tne city of Bologna had 'been put in the state of siege ; but, l>y a notification of the 6th of June, this exceptional state was extended to the Fonr Legations, and thus annulled the edict of the 26th of March, by which Arch- bishop Bedini, when he first entered Bologna, declared the civil and criminal courts restored to the free and full exercise of their respective functions. With the procedure and sentences of these courts, the Apostolic Commissary had no power to interfere. The will of the Pontifical envoy was to restore the civil laws all their sway ; the perversity of the lawless compelled the Austrian general to concentrate all powers in himself. The question de jure is settled by these documents. The ques- tion de facto receives the same solution, by taking up the names of the fifty would-be patriots, said to have been put to death by Archbishop Bedini, and by giving the ofiicial record of the crime, sentence, and death of each one, thus showing that, in point of fact. Archbishop Bedini had nothing to do with their death. The ofiicial documents in the Appendix will also show that the majority of these martyrs of freedom Avere robbers and bandits. Does this deprive them of the title of Italian patriots ? On the contrary, the hordes of Mazzini and Garibaldi were re- cruited among the scum of society. May this lesson teach Americans whether all the political refugees from Europe de- serve their sympathy ! Because in the United States the Repub- lican form of government is justly loved by all the citizens, many would view in every European republican a brother ; but can they not understand that the best form of government for a country is that which is upheld by the majoiity of the people ? Go, in Europe, into a tavern, gambling-house, prison, or galley, and in- quire the political opinions of the frequenters and inmates of such places : all will tell you that they are republicans, per- ssion m een put )f June, Dus, and h Arcli- ,he civil of their of these nterfere. laws all A.ustrian 'he ques- 16 names death by a of the ' that, in ^ith their Iso show jbers and patriots ? 1 were re- ,on teach irope de- le Repub- ens, many t can they a country ? Go, in >y, and in- nmates of icans, per- ^ . IN THE UNITED STATES. j^g >0"», who flatler tI,o lower o,Z \ ''"'" "'' *<= "■»«- "> their n:,mo. '"^'"^' '" '>°P<^« "f "sing a„d ruli„g f "SXfBi^^tXlt 7';" '*^"^ "'"«" )-- that f 7.«.o eccfc.iastica. .,. i L't f:"""; "^"'-^"-'«-»- «-' to h,s fate or memory, took thr l' ,' '''""'"^ ""M'^renee Bas^i died iB the m„s It ° '"''!<=* ■"""•'^t iu both. LVo "-; he wished hH fat^S r',""":: "f P'='^ »"1 -PO.u! "PPosodit; and a„ arg^: r"* P""'" ' >'"' the Austria,., Their censorship was iul, ,7 w! "'"'"' "™° '"'' °» «h»'- tant document, through the kind o(K r'"'"'' ""^^o ""Por- ■'"ng*. who took the tr^ouhle to 1 ! ;", "' "" «^'- °^- C™- «• *rg,man, who rendered^mp':;': ! "'"• ^"' '''^*"«'"»''- dunng his mission, both at wZ , """' '° "'" N""<=io «ot but take a lively iuteresti „ °^'°", "' """^ ^'°'''-. -"" f»'o the Amcican people " P'"'"« '"'» »' » "'"e light be- The Carbonari lodo-es nf P,„ , , -o'ings, to defeat the° miss In fT t' 'T""' '" '"- -eret of Thebes. Gavazzi star d rol r ^ ""'"^'''"^ ^'-"''W^hop ■•".d concerted hi, plan, w ,, ri^™ ''' """f "f the pio , Itah-an apostates Jon "::„', 'l;:^^''!'*' "> ^™«i- The' vhuh-nt enemies of the pJlT "'J"'f''''^i .™d the most ™d the rostrum with „SZ r f' *^" ^"'^'' «>= P"'?'', p.-0-a.e, who wa, hch, up tl 'C* ™ '"^ '--'d -d piol' hena. For several month, Gavl f I""""" "' *<= ^'"'""« hi*op Bedini, like hi, shatw 1 ^^^ T^' ''»P "^ Arch- cty ; and there the ox-monk e;lav!T;' "" ''"■"™ '» --T ■"■■t»to the crowd, by vomiting ton. V""*"-""''"''""' oourses on the venerable object o ,' . '"""-^ '" ''">■''" '^'^- '>"ld up ,0 the vengeance o „ " ''"'T''" ^ '""" '^ >»ver g ot a people w.thout their arisiuo^ as :'flr 510 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH avengers. lu the summer of 1853, a Sardinian frigate landed at New York eighty-tlirce Italians, recommending them to the hos- pitality of Americans, as political refugees from Kome and Lom- bardy ; but in reality there were among the number criminals condemned, for various ofJ'ences, to transportation. For these men, attacks with word and pen on the Nuncio soon seemed to legalize a crime of another dye, and a plot was formed among them to assassinate the prelate. However, the remorse of one of the conspirators enabled the Archbishop of Thebes to be on his guard. Sassi, at the peril of his life, informed the Nuncio of the attempt to be made for his assassination ; but his visits to the spot where the envoy of His Holiness resided had not been un- observed. Sassi was stabbed to the heart at night, in the streets of New York.* Before expiring, their victim made revelations to the police, and also to the Abbe Cauvin, a priest of Nice, who endeavors to enlighten his countrymen with a zeal which nothing repels. Mr. Cauvin applied to Archbishop Bedini, whom the news of the murder surprised in Canada, to know how he should act ; and the touching reply of the worthy representative of Pius IX. was as follows : " My dear Abb6 : " I beg you to take no steps on my behalf with the authori- ties, as to the affair of poor Sassi. It is not in the least my desire to pursue any one whomsoever, with the sword of justice. My life is in the hands of God, far more than in those of men. My ministry is one of peace and pardon, and my heart can only love those who hate me. " Continue to comfort the hearts of the poor Italians, who, * To cover the plot, the guilty and tlieir favorers endeavored to make Sassi's death a private quarrel ; but the evidence is so clear as to preclude all doubt. Had tlic American people been convinced that Sassi luid been murdered from political motives, tlie foreign refugees would have lost all credit in u moment; and the murderers knew this well. IN THE UNITED STATES. 611 3d at lios- Loni- ainals these aed to imong one of on his , of the to the een im- i streets elations ice, -who nothing torn the should of Pius authori- least my justice. of men. lean only ., who, Ins, ll to make lo precUitlo \ had been Ive lost all \ after all, cannot but be ever exasperated by the sufferings of exile. Poor people ! they are indeed to be pitied. Ptest assured that I will recommend them especially to God's mercy ; and, unable to extend my hand to relieve them, since I do not know them, I extend it gladly over them to bless them all— be they who they may. " Believe me, my dear Abbe, &c., " C. Bedini, *' Aechbtshop of TiirnEa, ' ' Apostolic Nuncio. "St. Hyacinthe, September 20th, 1853." The iniquity of a controversy which puts the poniard into the hands of assassins, and the contrast between these diabolical at- tacks and so much mildness, soon opened the eyes of many Protestants, who had at first been misled by the incessant cal- umnies of the refugees. A remarkable article in the Courier and Enquher, a well-known and influential journal in New York (November 1), was the signal of the reaction. The politi- cal press almost all took up the defence of the Nuncio ; and then it was that the Mnyor of New Yoik officially invited the representative of the Holy See to visit the public establish- ments and benevolent institutions — an honor accorded only to the most eminent guests of the city. This excursion took place on the 10th of November; and after visiting the Institute for the Blind, and the Deaf and Dumb Asylum, Orphan Asy- lums, Schools and Hospitals, the Nuncio sat down to a sumptuous banquet, tendered to him by the Commissioners of Emigration. Everywhere Archbishop Bedini charmed the authorities of the city, and the many forlorn ones whom it gathers into its public institutions, by the appositeness of his remarks, and the pro- found knowledge displayed by his questions ; but, above all, they enthusiastically applauded the phrase by which he closed his ^m \m M 512 THE CATHOLIC ClIUllClI thanks to the assembly for diiuking- his health : '* As you all des- ignate the Pope by the name of lloly Father, let us hope that he may one day call you all his children." During this period, the least hai-assed in his stay, Archbishop Bedini was enabled to celebrate the most solemn and most in- teresting ceremonies of the Catholic worship, in order to corre- spond to the invitations which met him from every side. Without regard to fatigue, he was seen in turn dedicating cathedrals, cele- brating ordinations, giving the \'eil to religious, receiving the ab- jurations of Protestants, opening ecclesiastical retreats, presiding at college exhibitions, visiting convents and hospitals, consoling the sick, and blessing the orphans — everywhere welcomed as an envoy of mercy, and leaving evidences of edification and of devotedness to the Holy See. On seeing the dignity which the Archbishop of Thebes brought to the discharge of these different functions, pi'iests and laity conceived the highest idea of the Roman Court ; and the faithful in America, who admired the spectacle of so much pomp united to so much piety, asked themselves what must be the august majesty of the Holy Father, whose ambassador possessed so striking a reflection of it. The grandest ceremony of all was the consecration of the Bishops of Burlington, Brooklyn, and Newark, which took place in the Cathedral, at New York, on Sunday, the 30tl\ of October, 1853, by the hands of Archbishop Bedini. The Catholicis of America, ordinarily habituated to a religious simplicity required by the pov- erty of their sanctuaries, were filled with enthusiasm at a solem- nity which gave them some idea of the brilliant festivals of Christian Rome : they admired the clear accentuation and har- monious chant of the Nuncio, when pronouncing the canonical interrogatories and the magnificent prayers of the Episcopal consecration ; they followed with pious curiosity the various ceremonies, so new to most of them ; and if the mission of Aichbishop Bedini had had no other result than the deep imprcs- IN THE UNITED STATES. 513 ill des- ,liat he ibishop lost iii- ) coric- A^itbout lis, cele- ; the ah- )residing jonsoling ;omecl as sion produced by the majesty with which he maiutainod the pomp of worship, it would have rendered considerable service to religion. In the month of December, the Apostolic Nuncio set out to visit the Western States, stopping in the principal cities of Penn- sylvania, and especially at Pittsburg, where the enthusiastic wel- come of the Catholics was troubled by the insults of some fanat- ics. At Cincinnati, however, these acts of violence assumed a more serious character. The desperate attacks of the Italian refugees had, as we have seen, failed to excite public opinion against the venerable object of their hate. Unable to arouse the Americans, the Italians called upon another paity of the socialist immigration, and the German infidels, more numerous and more influential than the Italians, might well hope, by in- timidation, to drive out the Representative of the Holy See. If we term them infidels, we merely give them a name which they adopt and are so proud of, thai they glory in what others would deem an insult. The political emigration of the last few years, and Kossuth's travels, have organized these Germans into a fear- ful league against Catholicity ; but the introduction of the Ger- man element into the pinulation of the United States dates far back. Ever since the do of the seventeenth century, the fer- ment of that amalgam of ubborn thinking nations has period- ically sent its portion to America. Every war, every treaty that transmitted a province from one sovereign to another, the sect that believed itself persecuted, or that which lost the power of persecuting, sought a refuge in emigration ; and thus the New "Woi'ld successively received the descendants of the fierce Hussites, who abandoned Silesia ; the fr;!gments of the wild Anabaptists, crushed at Munster, but ever seeking to raise their heads ; or else the Lutherans of the Palatinate and Salzburg, imwilling to live in their own country when the Catholic wor- ship was tolerated there. From all these, and more recent emi- 22* r w > iii 514 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH I-: ■)!:.■ gratioiis, has resulted a Gorman population estimated at no less than four millions. Thinking men have long dreaded the anju'ehy menaced by (he impious audacity of a part of these Germans. Their hundred papers are almost unanimous in their socialist and even atheistic tendency. War against all religions in general, and Catholicity in particular, is the motto of almost all these gazettes, which openly preach the deification of the creature, and the satisfac- tion of every appetite, of every passion. This poisoned presa was now to undertake to excite its readers against the Nimcio, in order to bring on a general war against the Catholics ; and the arrival of Archbishop Bedini at Cincinnati was followed by the appearance of a frightful article in the IlocJuvccchter, a Ger- man paper in that city. To appreciate this bloody polemic, traced with the stiletto of the assassin, we must cite a few lines. After calling the archbishop a murderer, a human butc^her, a Patagonian cannibal, ofleiing in sacrifice the tears of poverty, and after saying that, for the solemnity of Christmas, the Church prepares horrible and bloody mysteries, the journalist continues : " What name shall we deserve, if the butcher of Bologna re- turn home safe and sound, and leave the starry ltci)ublic full of life, his body untouched, and his limbs unbroken ? If it is so, let us talk no more of the power of ideas of liberty to conquer the world ; let us no longer exalt the valor and dignity of man ; let us keep our mouths shut and our eyes fixed on the ground. Posterity will spit upon our cowardice, and will feel only con- tempt and disdain. Whenever the opportunity of vengeance oflters, it must be seized at once, and used to its furthest limit. Every man who has motives to exercise his vengeance, should exercise it when he can. The sons of Italy are iace at New York, in consequence of the preaching in tho wrt^ts of a porter named 1'ar.sotis. The militia were called •out, but in consequence of a letter from Archbishop Hughes, who recommended the Catholics to keep aloof from all such gatherings, no collision gratified the efforts of malice. Sunday after Sunday, Parsons thundered away against the Pope and the Church, surrounded by an armed band. Orr, a madman, ■who assumed the name of the Angel Gabriel, and whose path in Scotland and Guiana may be traced in fire and blood, next fol- lowed the same course ; and ere long preaching in the open air became the order of the day in the principal cities of the United States ; and although the Catholics bore these insults without com- plaint, they did not, withal, escape being frequently the victims of passions excited by their enemies. On the -id of July, 1854, a 622 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH It: << ; i (• 3 furious mob rushed on the church of Manchester, in the State of New Hampshire, and destroyed it from top to bottom. The riot Jasted for two days, and all the houses inhabited by Catholics suft'ered more or less. On the same day, and in the same State, the church of Dorchester was destroyed by an explosion, the Know-Nothings having blown it up with powder. On the 8th of July, at Bath, in the State of Maine, a mob, led by the furi- ous Orr, burst in the church doors ; and while some made a pile of the pulpit and altar, others climbed the steeple and tore down the cross. Then the whole church was reduced to ashes, in pres- ence of a considerable crowd, and amid the exulting cries of the sacrilegious incendiaries. A year after, on Sunday, November 18th, 1855, the Right Rev. David W. Bacon, the newly conse- crated Bishop of Portland, attempted to lay the corner-stone of a new church on the site of that destroyed, but the people would not permit it ; a mob took possession of the place, overthrew all that had been prepared for the ceremony, broke the crosses, and beat all who showed any disapprobation of their conduct. On the 4th of September, 1854, the German church at New- ark, in the State of New Jersey, was demolished in broad day- light, by an Orange procession from New York, on the pretext that a pistol had been fired on the procession from a window in the church. The assertion was entirely destitute of foundation, as all the independent papers admitted, and as the judicial in- vestigation proved. The Socialist paper of New York, the Tribune, on this occasion observed justly, " It is worthy of re- mark, '' u while five or six Catholic churches in this country have been destroyed or ruined by an excited populace, not a sin- gle Protestant church can be pointed out which Catholics have even thought of attacking." The procession was armed, and, in firing on the spectators, killed several ; but even this could not provoke any breach of the peace on the part of the Catholics. IN THE UNITED STATES. 623 New- d day- n'etext low in liition, al in- , the of re- uutry a sin- have |ators, [jh of On the 8th of November in the same year, the day after an e/ection, in which the Know-Nothings had ahnost everywhere triumphed, the latter celebrated their victory by attacking a Catholic church at Williamsburg, near New York. They tore down the railing, broke in the doors, and carried off the cross in triumph to their place of meeting. Insult to the symbol of our redemption, the sign of the Son of Man, is indeed the noblest of exploits in their eyes. The military arrived just as they were going to set fire to the church, and after arresting the trustees and such Catholics as they found, protected the church from ruin. As usual, the rioters protended that they had been pro- voked by the Catholics, and that they wished to avenge the death of one of their party killed during the election ; but the inquest proved that the principal author of the troubles, a man named Lee, arrested as the murderer, was an Orangeman spe- cially appointed to make trouble. Thus our churches, reared at the expense of so many sacrifices and liberal alms, are at the mercy of the first miscreant ; for in not one single instance on record in the whole United States of America has an author or promoter of such a work of destruc- tion been punished, and in very few instances has even the mock- ery of a judicial prosecution been adopted. And while the mob, unchecked and unpunished, seeks to destroy the edifice, the State governments, under the impulse of the same feeling, pass laws to confiscate all the property held by the Catholic prelates and clergy for pious and charitable uses. But the fanaticism is not content with destroying the church, or seizing the property, it sought also to intimidate the clergy ; and two events, one in the North and the other in the South, ex- cited alarm amid the Catholic population. In the spring of 1854, Father John Bapst, a Jesuit, and pastor of the Catholics at Ellsworth in the State of Maine, asked the ocnoolmasters to exempt the Catholic children from reading the B m :.«.! m ^ ■ ; y 521 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Protestant version of the Bible; and he made his request so mildly that the teachers conformed. The school-committee, however, interfered, and ordered the teachers to make the Cath- olic children read the Protestant Bible under pain of expulsion. The Catholics appealed to the competent tribunal to establish their rights, and this step so exasperated the fanatics against Fa- ther Bapst, that the town-meeting, espousing the cause of the school-committee, adopted the following resolution, inscribed on the records of the town on the 8th of July, 1854: " Whereas we have reasons to believe that we are indebted to one John Bapst, S. J., Catholic priest, for the luxury of the pres- cut lawsuit, now enjoyed by the school-committee of Ellsworth, therefore " Resolved^ That should the said Bapst be found again on Ells- worth soil, we manifest our gratitude for his kindly interference with our free schools and attempts to banish the Bible therefrom, by procuring for him and trying on an entire suit of new clothes, Kuch as cannot be found at the shop of any tailor, and that thus apparelled he be presented with a free ticket to leave Ellsworth upon the first railroad operation that may go into eflfect." This resolution, welcomed with applause, passed without a dis- senting voice, and the council, far from blushing at the act, de- cided that it should be published in the two papers of the place. Father Bapst, who resides at Bangor, went to Ellsworth on Saturday, the 14th of October, to celebrate Mass there the next day. In the evening, at a meeting of the two fire companies of Ellsworth, it was proposed and adopted to put in execution the resolution of the council ; and about nine o'clock in the evening the mob surrounded the house of Mr. Kent, whose hospitality the missionary was enjoying, and where he was actually hearing confessions. Father Bapst was dragged out of the house, stripped of his clothes, placed on a rail, and borne along amid the taunts aud insults of these hellhounds, till the rail breaking dashed on IN THE UNITED STATES. 625 squest so mmittee, ,he Cath- ixpulsion. establish jainst Fa- 80 of the ciibed ou debtee! to the pres- Ellsworth, in on EUs- ■tei'fereiico Lherefioni, w clothes, that thus Ellsworth L 11 r* lout a dis- Le act, de- jhe place. ^orth on the next ipanies of Ltion the evening )spitality hearing stripped le taunts ished on the ground the victim of this outrage.* Then they covered his naked body with melted tar, and rolling him in feathcis left him. " It would be impossible," wrote an eye-witness, " to repeat the horrible blasphemies and indecencies of that terrible night ; but all that the imagination can conceive short of absolute mutilation and bloodshed was accomplished by the impious wretches. The outrage lasted two hours, a cold rain falling all the while." When his assailants, weary with tormenting him, le^* Father Bapst amid the mud, rain, and darkness, he dragged himself alone to the house of his host, and spent a long time in cleansing himself from the filth, tar, and feathers with which he had been covered. In order to cahu his moral and physical suffeiings, Mr. Kent pressed him to take some food, or at least a drink ; but it was past midnight, and the heroic priest, who had come to celebrate Mass on Sunday, preferred to bear the burning thirst rather than break his fast. " Sitio," said his Divine Master. Fa- ther Bapst spent the rest of the night sleepless, in the most vio- lent nervous agitation, but in the morning his duties as a pastor enabled him to surmount his suffering, and at the usual hour he celebrated Mass before the horror-stricken Catholics of Ells- worth.f The outrage excited general indignation throughout the United States, and though the grand jury refused to prosecute the well- known authors of this horrid wrong, the Know-Nothings gener- ally felt that they had gone too far. The malefactors had robbed Father Bapst of his watch and purse. The Protestants of Ban- gor made up a subscription to otier the Jesuit a beautiful gold * One at all events assumed the person of the arch-fiend, exclaiming : " So •we treated Jesus Christ." t Father John Bapst was born at La Roche, canton of Fribourg, in 1815, and was brouglit up at the Jesuit College in that city. There too he entered the Society of Jesus, and remained till 1848, when he was sent to Maine. He was at first employed on the Indian missions, and then stationed at Bangor. S26 THE CATHOLIC ClIUKCH I i wntch, and accompanied the present with an address, in which they eloquently protested against the conduct of the people of Ellsworth. Some months after, on the 12th of May, 1855, another Jesuit, Father F. Nashon, was assaulted near Mobile and violently beat- en ; and he was told that he should meet a similar treatment as often as he should attempt to go and say Mass in the village of Dog River Factory. We do not make the leaders of the Know-Nothing party re- sponsible for all the crimes of which we have only given those of the blackest dye. But when men preach fanaticism, we can- not be astonished at their exciting such hatred ; If the wind is sown, the whirlwind must be reaped. Ere long the rapid de- velopment of their secret organization enabled the plotters to think that legal means would suffice to check the onward march of Catholicity. The elections of November, 1854, had sent to the State Assemblies many members of the new party. Their influence was inimediately felt, and in the month of March, 1855, the New York Legislature enacted, as we have elsewhere shown, that ivery legacy or donation for pious or charitable uses should be null unless made to a body of trustees, and in other ways em- barrassing the Catholic bishops and clergy in canyiug out the discipline of the Church. In some cases the State absolutely cofiscated the property, unless the Catholics would submit to be Protestantized to suit the caprice of a Calvinist legislature. On its side, the Legislature of Massachusetts, vt'hich was made up to a considerable extent of Protestant ministers, appointed a committee to inspect the in . ior of the convents ; but the infa- mous conduct of this committee, and the examinations to wliich it led, covered with opprobrium the instigators of this inquisito- rial measure. In their visit to a house of Sisters of Notre Dame, at Roxbury, the members of the committee acted with the gross- est indecency ; in the\i' excursion to Lowell, one of the commit- IN THE UNITED STATES. 627 1 wliicli eople of r Jesuit, tly beat- tment as illage of party re- en those we can- e wind is rapid de- iotters to id march ,d sent to Their [ch, 1855, •e shown, ;s should tvays em- out the absolutely ait to be ■e. as made ointed a he infa- o which Inquisito- le I>ame, lie (jross- Icomrait- tee was accompanied by a loose woman, whose expenses he charged to the v'^tate ; and these very fair samples of Massachu- setts guardians of public morals, going to see whether any dis- orders existed in Catholic convents, themselves gave every ex- ample of dishonesty and drbauchery. The whole Know-Nothing party blushed at the dishonor they had drawn upon themselves, and to satisfy the public clamor expelled Mr. Hiss, one of their members, making him the scapegoat. Early in June, 1855, a National Convention of Know-Nothings met at Philadelphia, and after stormy debates published its party profession of faith. This document abounds in common-places, such as telling us that offices are made for men, not men for offices. The following are the articles which concern Catholics: "VIII. Resistance to the aggressive policy and corrupting tendencies of the Roman Catholic Church in our country by the advancement to all political stations — executive, legislative, ju- dicial, or diplomatic — of those only who do not hold civil alle- giance, directly or indirectly, to any foreign power, whether ec- clesiastical or civil, and who are Americans by birth, education, and training — thus fulfilling the maxim, ' Americans only shall govern America.' The protection of all citizens in the legal and proper exercise of their civil and religious rights and privileges ; the maintenance of the right of every man to full, imrestrained, and peaceful enjoyment of his own religious opinions and wor- ship, and a jealous resistance to all attempts by any sect, denom- ination, or church to obtain an ascendency over any other in the State, by means of any special privileges or exemptions, by any political combination of its members, or by a division of their civil allegiance with any foreign power, po' .atate, or ecclesiastic. " XL The education of the youth of our country in schools provided by the State, which schools shall be common to all, without distinction of creed or party, and free from any influence or direction of a denominational or partisan character. And in- ' »• 528 THE CATHOLIC CHUltCH asmuch as Christianity, by the constitutions of nearly all the States, hy the decisions of the most eminent j-adicial autliorities, and by the consent of the people of America, is considered an element of our political system, and as the Holy Bible is at once the source of Christianity and the depository and fountain of all civil and religious freedom, -vvo oppose every attempt to exclude it from the schools thus established in the States." The articles may be resumed in these two words : " In the name of unfettered liberty of worship, Catholics shall be excluded from all employments and their cliildren shall be compelled to frequent schools where oveiy effort shall be used to make them Protestants." All understand that the Know-Nothinijs do not believe that the Pope in any way requires the obedience of the Catholics of the United States in matters of state. But this con- spiracy would not dare to doom any class of citizens to civil in- capacity, if it could not by some pretext treat them as subjects of a foreign power. On this plea Catholics are adjudged to be royalists, whose participation in the public offices would compro- mise the safety of the Republic ; and every measure of hostility against them, far from being a violation of the Constitution, be- comes a meritorious action in defence of liberty ! On such prin- ciples, the votary of the most degraded sect may make laws for the Republic ; the impostor prophet of the Mormons may be elected President and transfer his seraglio to Washington, but the most virtuous Catholic cannot drive a hack. The article relative to education presents no less contradiction than that which begins by excluding Catholics from office, and closes by promising to protect all citizens in their civil and re- ligious rights. They wish to compel all children to frequent the public schools ; they declare that these shall have no religious character, and yet they insist on Living read there, what is called and is, the Protestant version of the Bible, a version rejected by Catholics as mutilated and corrupt. They wish to cart the rising , all tlie Lorities, ircd au at onco 11 of all exclude 'In the ixcluded elled to ke tlicm i do not e of tlie this con- civil in- siibjects 'ed to be conipro- ,hostility tiou, be- ch prin- aws for may be [ton, but ladiction ice, an*.! and re- lent the leligioua Is called |cted by rising IN THE UNITED STATES. 529 generations in the mould of the State ; they hope to make Prot- estants, but in fact they I'ear infidels. This solicitude for the Bible, this enthusiasm for public schools, this pretended dread of the usurpations of Rome, had been, as we have seen, the pretext of the native movement of 1844 ; and to complete the resemblance of the two epochs, the Louisville riots are a companion-picture to those of Philadelphia. Already had the St. Louis elections of 1854, closed by a slaughter of adopted citizens ; but the events at Louisville were still more deplorable. On the Gth of August, 1855, at the occasion of the elections, tlie Know-Nothings rushed on the Catholics, many houses were burned or pillaged, more than twenty persons per- ished, some in the flames, others beneath the murderous hand of the assassin, who spared not even women or children. By insin- uations worse than open calumny the party papers pretended that the Catholic clergy, and even the Bishop, excited the faith- ful to acts of violence. The mob advanced on the Cathedral, threatening to set it on firo, under pretence that the Catholics had amassed arms there. At this juncture Bishop Spalding con- fided the keys of hi^ ithedral to the Mayor, who was notoriously a Kuow-Nothing, and he, alarmed at the responsibility thrown upon him, calmed the rioters. Such is the great anti-Catholic movement of 1853-6 ; and we see how fearfully the spirit of fanaticism has unread within the last thirty years, fanned by the pulpit and the press, joint insti- gators of religious hatred. The destruction of the Ursuline con- vent at Charlestown in 1834 was universally condemned ; the culprits were arraigned and a trial conducted with considerable fairness, although the jury acquitted the offenders. In the Na- tive movement ten years later, churches and private dwellings were destroyed at Philadelphia, but here too the city by making good the loss at least in part condemned the act, as it had sought by troops to quell the riot. But when after the lapse of another 2S 530 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH decade, the feeling evinces itself by overt acts, it is not in one place, but in the whole length and breadth of the country; it is in the mob and the legislature ; in the fire company and the iuiiitia; in the bar and the bench. The church destioyed, the priest a martyr, the Nuncio of His Holiness all but assassinated; the convent violated ; the jury-box perjured to acquit the guilty ; the legislature framing laws to seize the Catholic property ; the general government officially insulting the first representative of the Holy See ; — the picture is a sad but a tiue one. As the Sovereign Pontiff, who as the Bishop of all Catholic Bishops, feels for his persecuted spiritual children and cannot address the State governments which have no external existence as sovereign States, he well addresses to the general government of the United States, in the person of the President, a prayer for their relief. " Inasmuch as we have been intrusted by Divine commission with the care of the Lord'a flock throughout the world, we cannot al- low this opportunity to pass without earnestly entreating you to extend your protection to the Catholics inhabiting those regions, and to shifcM them at all times with yuur power and authority." not in one intry; it is ny and the itioved, tlio siissiniitetl ; the guilty ; perty ; the entiitive of 3. As the ic Bishops, iddress the i* sovereign the United their relief, ission with cannot al- ng you to se regions, uthority." IN THE UNITED STATES. 531 CONCLUSIOJ^. <"^ Acs «l,ich l,„ve been (muZtT, "'''' "'"' "'« «"- o^r wl,ich wo have t.avot ^T' " '■'="°''*^' "" "■- Acid Jn the poriion pl„„ied i,v Frn,™ ... i c • f«ble, and f„„„, absc-bodTn X , " ,^"' '''°^^ -'""- "c-e »'"'ggle for oxtaonoo; ponal l!«f, """•" "^"'^"''"'y ''"d to •he lai,y of civil righ, .Cd etr,. ""^r "" "'"'S-"' ^'P'^-d '0 >he rank of tbot^o L \° r^' '^'''y^ 'educing ,,i.„ '«d of Catbolicity, which ,i„L 7°'""°" "'^S"" in a ha- g-e s„„,e of the t„ oonsS on 'tlT'^ "'^ "^ <^^°"«'- and erance, eventuated however in' „ ' V"^ "' '''''S''^"^ ""ol- g-e..a, government disavoVi:;:":! 7 ^""'^ "'■ "«"-- 'el.g,on, profe^i„g to treat all c^el'o "™.''" "'^'*" "^ «»f day actually „ati„„ tkkT^l°" 'T""" *«»'"«. «"d in States to do the same-a^d v * ^ "' '"' "'S^'S European --3 bavin, exclusive Tuthl: tv Ir:,:;'''' '""' ^"™- State churchee, others with di„W' , '""'"' """« '"'h »^---. doctrine, .aw;';eir;:|,l-;£- '"e follower 1 ll 532 THE CATHOLIC ClIL'llClI Still tlie impulse had boon given ; through the iiifluerico of Catholic Fiance, Cntholieity in America was free. In what foiined the United States in 178H there were in the Atlantic colonies, chietly ^faryland, Virginia, and Pennsylvania, about forty-five thousand Cuthulies; in the 'tiorthwest and in Illinois ten thousand more.* Louisiana, Hince admitted into the Union, had then a population of fifteen thousand ;t Florida, Texas,J New- Mexico, and California at least ten thousand more. The do- Bcendants of these widely sepaiated Catholics form at the present day one portion of the faithful in the United States, and if they have multiplied in the same proportion as the rest of the people, must now be represented by 500,000.§ Another source of addition to the number of Catholics lias been emigration, first from Ireland and latteily from Germany ; it came slowly at first, but for some years became a tide impar- alleled in history. The first Irish emigrants were chiefly Prot- estant't, ihe later however Catholics, while the Germans are about equady divided. The churches in the North and East were at first almost composed of Irish Catholics; at this time they and their descendants form the mass of the faithful. Of the total immigration and its increase, one half, or 2,750,000, may be * Including Catholic Indians in Maine, New York, and Ohio. + Gayarr(5. X Texas in 1778, according to Fatlicr Morfl, contained 8103 souls. § Miilthns supposes a people to quadruple by natural propagation in 90 years; but we know that in Canada 65,000 French in 1763 are now repre- isented by over 700,000, which is more than decupling. But as the Americans are less prolific, we have taken seven as the medium, and tins tallies exactly with the present population. Tlie United States at the peace contained three millions, which septupled would give 21,000,000 Emigration has since given three and a half millions, but as this has been chiefly within the last twenty-five years, and more than that is needed to double, we will allow for its increase two millions 6,500,000 Population of the United States in 1856 by this calculation, and in fact - - 20,500,000 ' ucuce of In what Atlantic a, about 1 Illinois le Union, cas,t New The do- le present d if they [le people, holies has Germany ; ide unpar- iefly Trot- i are about ist were at . they and f the total may be Ration in 90 now repre- Ainericans lllios exitctly 21,000,000 IN THE UNITED STATES. 533 claimed as Catholic, which will give a« the whole number of tho children of the Church in the United States, abi»ut three and a half millions, which is the estimate actually f(jrmcd by the illus- trious Archbishop of New York in a recent lecture.* This immigration came without its proportionate number of piicsts ; many of the immigrants were ignorant, others careless, others in time ashamed of their religion, and as the lecture truly declares, "hundreds of thousands of the descendants of the Cath- olic immigrants have fallen away from their religion." But while such a loss took place when churches and priests were few ; when Catholic schools, academies, and colleges were unknown ; when the Protestant poorhouso or asylum was the only refuge of the helpless Catholic, such is no longer the case, except in the densely crowded cities of the Atlantic shore. Still Catholicity lost many by these defections ; and the calculations would show this strikingly, had not the loss of some been made up, as it ever is in God's providence, by the vocation of others. Just as at the Reformation, " India rcpair'd half Europe's loss," SO in the United States in many ways, by his duly appointed ministers, by the paths of learning and study, by the imconscious layman, nay even by the violence of the enemies of the Church, God in liis mercy has brought many to the faith. These con- versions, of which the remarkable ones alone are chronicled, have been and continue to be very numerous, few clergymen on the mission being deprived of the consolation of receiving some every year, and one great movement having, as we show, given to the cause of truth the noblest and purest of the clei'gy and laity of the Episcopal Church. 6,500,000 20,500,000 * Present Condition and Proapecta of tlie Catliolic Church in tlio United States, delivered be fore the Young Catholic's Friend Society of Baltimore, January 17, 1856. p n 1 ; 1 ( i ' ! 1 I' I i 684 THE CATnOLIC CHURCn Sucli nre the component pfti'ts of the Cutholic body now blend- ed into one liarnioiiions vliolc. And what has been its pr<»<:ficRs! From the time when lea- ther Carroll as newly appoiiiteil bishttp n-ccivi'd petitions from his Indian (;Iiii(h'en in Maine, the fow CatliolicH nt Hoston and New York, the Fiench at Caliokia, down to our day, when seven archbishopR and thirty-five bishops govern the wide-spread Church, when in two thousand cliurches and stations the holy sacrifice is reguhirly ofl'crcd, and almost every existing religious order in the Church has euinmunitios here ministering to the Boul and body, nursing vocations to the sanctuary and cloister amid a people absorbed above all others in the cares and turmoil of life. Catholicity in America has its literature, its organs, whose power is felt, felt so much that it is all on the part of the Prot- estants carefully avoided. In every department their power is acknowledged : Brownson, a philosopher of extraordinary abil- ity, has for years in his Review handled every question of vital interest with skilful learning and the depth of genius; Arch- bishops Kenrick and Hughes, Bishops England, Spalding, and O'Connor, amid their laborious duties have defended the Catholic cause, and given to Catholic doctrines that lucid explanation which leaves the maligner no ground for a pre- text of ignorance ; w hile the Rev. Doctors White and Pise in periodicals, and the talented converts McMasters, Huntington, Major, Rosecrantz, and Chandler in the editorial chair, have given the Catholics able organs to refute the calumnies daily raised against them, and to expose mendacity to the woild. All these too, and others whose names might be added, by le«- tures in vaiious parts of the country give solid instruction and pleasing entertainment, which is evidently appreciated. A culminating point seems to have aiTived. Tiie great immi- gration has ceased for a time, and that time is precious to organ* w bletid- vlicn Fa- una from )eton ami len sovcn ilc-spread the holy religious ig to the k1 cloister id turmoil 119, whose the Trot- power is nary abil- of vital ; Arch- ing, and ded the lat lucid )r a pic- Pise ill ntington, air, have ies daily 10 world. .1, by lc«- clion and IN THE UNITED STATES. 585 izc and form the Catholic congregationH already existing, and sco that the body now sustain none of the losses which poverty foi- incijy made unavoidahle. "What then," a^k8 the iliustiious Archbishop of New Yoik, "what is the prospect with rcgaid to ti»e Catholic religion? The prospect is, that it is going on incieasing by the medium of Cath- olics born in this countiy. 'I !ir prospect with superior advan- tages, and the benefits of i struction in almost every part of the country, and the piesonce of priests looking to s])iiituul interes's, is that Catholics will instil into their ('.'scendants the knowledge of their religion, and the les^ons of .iitue w ich tli.'y have re- ceived, and which they piize moic than li*> And this religion will extend, not by miraculouB means, but will hold it . own fiom the monicnt that imihigratiop dinn iif.'Ss. It will noi lapse and iall away into indifference, much le&ci into infidelity." ;at inimi- (to organ- APPENDIX. I. BULL OF niS HOLINESS POPE PTUS VI., CONSTITUTIIn'G THE NEW SEE OF BALTIMORE.* FOR THE PERPETUAL MEMORY OF THE THING. When, from the eminence of our npoatolical station, we bend our attention to tlie different regions of the earth, in order to fulfil, to the utmost extent of our power, the duty which our Lord has imposed upon our un worthiness, of ruling and feeding hia flock ; our care and solicitude are particularly en- gaged, that the faithful of Christ, who, dispersed through various provinces, are united with us by Catholic communion, may be governed by their proper pastors, and diligently instructed by them in the discipline of evangelical life and doctrine. For it is our principle, tliat they, who relying on the Di- vine assistance, have regulated their lives and manners, agreeably to the precepts of Christian wisdom, ought so to command their own passions, as to promote, by the pursuit of justice, their own and their neighbor's spiritual advantage ; and that they, who luvve received from their bishops, and, by checking the intemperance of self-wisdom, have steadily adhered to the heavenly doctrine delivered by Christ to the Catholic Church, should not be carried away by every wind of doctrine ; but, grounded on tin aulliority of Divine revelation, should reject the new and varying doctriuci of men, which endanger the tranquillity of government— and rest in tlio unchange- able faith of the Catholic Church. For in the present degeneracy of corrupt manners, into which human nature, ever resisting the f weet yoke of Christ, is hurried, and in the pride of talents and knowledge, which disdains to submit the opinions and dreams of men to the evangelical truth delivered by Jesus Clirist, support must be given by that heavenly authority, whiclx is intrusted to the Catholic Church, as to a steady pillar and solid founda- tion, which shall never fail, that from her voice and instructions, mankind may learn the objects of their faith and the rules of their conduct, not only for the obtaining of eternal salvation, but also for the regulation of thia Ufa • From thp Short Account of the estfiblishment of tlio new See of Baltimore. In Mary- land. Hiid of cunaecratitig the lit. Buv. Jubu Carroll first Bishop tbereoC Philadelphia, 1791, page 11. |i ' 1.1! J 540 APPENDIX. nnd the nin'mtniiiiiifT of wmcoril in tlic society of tiii!* enrtlily city. Now fliis V'har.ijo of tcacliiiitr and niliiiir, tirst jziven to tiic apostles, ami especially to St. Peter, the prince of tiie apo^ties, on whom alone tlie (.'linrcli is built, and to whom our Loril and IJedecnicr intni.-ted the fcedinijr of his land)s and of Ills sheep, has been derived, in due order of sncccssion, to ]jislioi)s, and es- pecially to the Konian Pontilts, successors of St. Peter and heirs of his power and dijjrnity, thut thereby it might be nuule evident, that the t:ates of hell can never prevail against t!ie Churcli, nnd that the Divijie Founder of it will over assist it to the consuinniiition of ages, bo that neither in the depravity of morals, nor iii the fluctuation of novel ojiinions, the episcopal succession fihall ever fail, or the bark of Peter be sunk. Wherefore it having reached our ears, that in the flourisliing commonwealth of the Thirteen American States, many I'aitliful Christians, united in coinnuinion with the chair of Pe- ter, in which the centre of Cath.olic unity is !i.\eii, and governed in their spiritual concerns by their own priests having care of souls, earnestly desire that a Bishop may be appointed over them, to exercise the functions of epis- copal order, to feed them more largely with the food of salutary doctrine, and to guard more carefully that portion of the Catholic flock ; we willingly embraced this opportunity, which the grace of Almighty Cod has afforded us, to provide those distant regions with the comfort and ministry of a Catholic IVishop. And that this might bo eHcctod more successfully iind ac- cording to the rules of the sacied canons, we commissioned our venerable brethren, the Cardinals of the Holy Koman Church, directors of the Congre- gation de pro/toffcindd Jide, to nv.iui\i0w all things being maturely weighed and considered in this Congregation, it was I APPENDIX. 641 ap. , easily agreed, that the interests and increase of Catholic religion wonld ba greatly promoted, if an episcopal See were erected at Baltimore, and the said John Carroll were appointed the Bishop of it. AVo, therefore (_to whom thia opinion has been reported by our beloved son. Cardinal Antonclli, prefect of the said Congregation, having notliing more at heart, than to insure success to whatever tends to the propagation of true religion and to the honor and increase of the Catholic Church), by the plenitude of our apostolical power, and by tlic tenor of thci?e presents, do establish and erect the aforesaid town of Baltimore into an episcopal See forever, for one Bishop to be chosen by us in all future vacancies; and we therefore, by the ajiostolical authority aforesaid, do allow, grant, and permit to the Bisjiop of the said city, and to his successors in all future times, to exercise episcopal power and jurisdic- tion, and to hold and enjoy all and every right and privilege of order and jurisdiction, and of every other episcopal function, which Bishops, constitu- ted in other places, are empowered to hold and enjoy in their respective churches, cities, and dioceses, by right, custom, or by other means, by gen- eral iirivilcges, graces, indults, and apostolical dispensations, together with all pre-eminences, honors, immunities, graces, and favors, which other ''a- thedral Churches, by right or custom, or in any other sort, have, liold, and enjoy. We moreover decree and declare the said episcopal See, thus erect- ed, to be subject or suffragan to no metropolitan right or jurisdiction, but to be forever subject immediately to us and to our successors the Ronum Pon- tilTs, and to this apostolical See. And till another opport'jnity shall be pre- sented to us, of establishing other Catholic. Bishops in the United States of America, and till other dispositions shall be made by this apo.stolical See, we declare, by our apostolical authority, all the faitliful of Christ, living in Catholic communion, as well ecclesiastics as seculars, and all the clergy and people dwelling in the aforesaid United States of America, though hitherto they may have been subject to other Bishops of other dioceses, to be hence- forward subject to the Bishop of Baltimore in all future times : and to this Bishop, and to his successors, we impart power to curb and check, without appeal, all persons who may contradict or oppose their ord,,rs ; to vi.iit per- sonally or by deputies all Catholic churches; to remove abuses; to correct the manners of the faithful ; and t ■ ^orform all things, which other Bishops 'n their respective dioceses are aeeu tomed to do and perform, saving in all 'hings our own authority, and that of this apostolical See. And, whcicas, by special grant, and for this first time only, we have allowed the priests, exercising the cure of souls in the United States of America, to elect a person to be appointed Bishop by us, and almost all theii votes have been given to nur belov. ! son, John Carroll, Priest; we being otherwise certified of his faith, prudence, piety, and vil, forasmuch as by •"■,; nandate he hath da- ring the late years directed the spiritual governmetn l souls, do Ibereforo, by the plenitude of our authority, declare, create, i^-point, and cunstitute the said John Carroll, Bishop and pastor of the said chur>''b if Baltimore, granting to him the faculty of receiving the rite of conseci..,i n from any Catholic Bishop holding communion with the apostolical See, assisted by two ecclesiastics, vested witii some dignity, in case that two Bishops cannot *f f 542 APPENDIX. be had, flrht liaviriff taken the usual oath, accorfT.nc^ to t)ic Roman Pontiflcal. And we ooinmiBi>Jon tlie said Bisliop elect, to i^reot a cnnich in ^^lo said city of Bultimfic, in form of a Cathedral chur':!i, iuinnuch at. the fiims and cir- cumstancei may allo\v, to institute a body of .'it, to administer ecde itistical .noome^^, and to ex^;cuti) all otl.er tliinurs, which he shall tiunk .'ii the Lo'-d to \>v. -expedient for the increase of Catiiolic faitii and the iu^iiijentution of the -.vovship and splendor of the new-erected churt'i. Wc m '^over enjoin tlie said Bishop to obey tlio in- junctions of our iiuierable bvttliren, tlie cardimi.o directors . f tiit sacred congregation riti propaganda fuU , to i ansm!;. to them, at proi'er times, a re- lation of his visitutioi' of his cii'.K h, and tu inkirni them of all thing's which ho sliiil! judge to bo useful to the spiri'iml good and .... ution oftiie flock trusted to his charge. We therefore dcc:ree, that these our letters are and O'crbh'i;; be firm, vdld, and efficacious, aiul sIjuU obtain their full and eu- tJro elicit, and be observed inviolably by all persons whom it now doth or lisr^,. 'uir may concern ; and that all judges, ordinary and delegated, even iiudiiyu- vif causes of the sacred aposloiiciil palace, and cardinals of the Holy lie ii.ui 01ui''cli, !nust tlius judge and detine, depriving all and each of tliem cf ill power and authority to judge or interpret in any otlier manner, and declaring all to be null and void, if any ori*!, by any authority, should pre- sume, either knowingly or unknowingly, to attempt any thing contrary thereunto. Notwithstanding all apostolical, ,i-.reneral, or special constitutions and ordinations, published in universal, provincial, and aynodical councils, and all things contrary whatsoever. Given at Rome, at St. Mary Major, under the Fisherman's King (Seal), the Hth day of November, 1789, and in the 15th year of our Poa- tiflcato. DUPLICATE. [L.S.3 K, CAED. BKASCUI ONESTI. II. MEMBERS OF THE SYNOD OF iroi-FATHERS OF THE PROVIN- CIAL AND PLENARY COUNCILS. NOTES ON THE MEMBERS OF THE fc^YNOD OF 1791. Jaraea Pdlentz, S, J., V. C. for the whole dioc i , born in Germany, January 19, 1727, professed in 17oC. James Frt.mbach, S. J., born in Germany, .'. t.'y 6, 1723, professed in 1760s d!-^d August, 1795. Robert . rneux, S. J., V. G. of the So'- k^^i.. iJsstilct, born at Foruby, Lau- APPENDIX. 548 are- cashiro, June 24, 1738, professed November, 1757, died at Georgetown, December 9, 1808. Francis Antliony Fleming, V. G. of the Nortliern District. Francis Clinrles Niitfot, President of tlie Scniinary of St. Sulpice. Joiin Asliton, S. J., born in Maryland, May 24, 1748, first on the mission in Yorkshire, died in 1814. Leonard Nealo, S. J. Charles Sewall, S. J., born in Maryland, July 4, 1744, sent to St. Omcrs in 1758, entered the Society of Jesus in 1764, died November 10, 1806. Sylvester Boannan, born in Maryland, entered the Society in 1762. " With- out much pretension to talents, he showed himself a diliifent and pre- cious missionary in his native land, where God called him to Himself in 1797." ■William Ellinpr. James Vanhutffel. Kobert Plunket, S. J., born in England, April 23, 1752, entered the Society in 1769, died in Maryland, in 1815. Nicholas Cerfoumont. Francis Beeston. Lawrence (or Aloysius) Gressel, S. J., died 1793. Joseph Eden. Louis Cresar Delavau, Canon of Tours. John Tessier. Anthony Gamier. John Bolton, S. J., born October 22, 1742, entered the Society in 1761, sent soon after to Maryland, Pastor of St. Joseph's, Philadelphia, in 1791, died September 9, 1807. John Thayer, pastor of Boston, died at Limerick, February 5, 1815. n. FiEST Provincial Council of Baltimork. The theologians were — SESirNART. — 1. Kev. Louis Deluol, S. S. S. Arrived in 1817 ; Professor of Philosophy and Theology, and Superior; returned to France in No- vember, 1849. S. Kev. Edward Damphoux, S. S. S., Chaplain of the Carmelites in 1856. ThtologUint (^ Bishop of Bardstown — Kev. F. P. Kenrick, now Archbishop of Baltimore. " '• CharUstonr-'RQv, S. Brute, died in 1839, Bishop of Vincennos. Cincinnati — Kev. Mr. De Barth, diod in 1844. St. Louis — Kev. Aug. Jeanjean. Boston — Kev. Anthony Blanc, now Archbishop of New Orleans. Administrator of Philadelphia — Kev. Michael Wheeler. MatUr qf Ceremonies — Kev. JohnChanche, died in 1882, Bishop of Natchez. « « <( t( 41 ii 11 pi l;l ' ' ' '; 1 ^ 544 APPENDIX. Second Council of B-vi-timoue (1833). See p. 181-2. TiiiuD Council ok Baltimore (IBS'?). List of the Fathers, Theologians, and Officers of the Council. Baltimc/re Most Kev. S. Ecoleston, Archbisliop. Eov. John J. Cluuohe, and Kcv. Poter Schroibor, Tho- olo^jiiuiH. St. Louis Risjht Rov. Joseph Rosati, Bishop. Rev. Regis Loizol, Tiiooloffiim. Boston Right Rov. B. J. Fouwick, Bisliop. Rov. Th. J. Miillcrly, S. J., Tiiooloffinn. Philadelphia Riglit Rov. F. P. Kenrick, Bishop of Arath, Rov. L. do Bartii, Tlicologian. Cincinnati Riglit Rev. J. B. Purccli, Bishop. Rev. S. T. Badin, Tiieologian. Bardstown Right Rev. Ign. Ciuibrat, Bisiiop of Balin, Coadjutor. R'n'. 1. A. Reynolds, Tiicologian. Riglit Rev. John England. Cfharleston R'ght Rev. William Clancoy, Bishop of Orion, Coad- jutor. Rev. John Hughes, Theologian. Vincennes Right Rev. S. (r. Brute, Bishop. Rov. P. R. Kcnriek, Tiieologian. New Orleans Right Rev. Ant. Blanc, Bishop. Rov. Aug. Verot, Theologian. l^ew York Rev. Felix Vurela, V. G., Procurator. Rov. T. W. McSherry, Superior of the Jesuits of Mary- land. Rev. S. J. Vcrhoegen, S. J., Superior of the Jesuits of Missouri. Rev. L. R. Deluol, Second Promotor. Rev. Edward Damphoux, Secretary. Rev. C. J. White, Assistant Secretary. Rev. Fr. Shaume, and Rev. II. Griffin, Masters of Cere- monies. Rev. John Randanne, and Rev. P. Fredet, Cantors. Eight Rev. John Dubois, Bishop of New York. Se Excusatum haberi rogavit. Fourth Council of Baltimore (1840). Fathers, Theologians, and Officers of the Council. Baltimort • Most Rev. S. Ecclcaton, Arclibishop. Rev. L. R. Deluol, Rov. .' J, Chanche, and Rev. N. Kerney, Theologians. Tll6- AITKNDIX. 545 tor. !^oad- of ire- Jiardstown Uiy:lit IJcv, 1'.. Fliiirot, Hishop. Kov. S. CliiizcHc, S. J., Tlu;()lo(,'iun. Charleston liicrlit Kev. J. ICii^rliiiul, IVisliop. Kciv. .r. I'owor, ami licv. D. .1. Barry, Tlicologiuim. St, Louis Kij,',it IJov. J. llosuti, Bisliop. Kev. J. Lutz, Tl'.eoloxiiiii. Boston lli^rht Kcv. IJ. J. Fciiwick, llir^Iiop. liev. n. B. Coskcry, TlicoloLrian. Mobile ]ii(,'lit Kov. M. Tortior, Bisliop. Philudelphia ]vi<,'lit Kcv. F. F. Keiirifk, Adininistrutor. Rov. M. O'Connor, Tlicolojrian. Cincinnati Ritrlit Kov. J. B. I'urcell, Bishop. Kiiv. J. McEiroy, S. J., Theolugiua. New Orleans Kii,'ht Rev. A. Blanc, Bishop. ]?ev. J. Bouillier, C. M., Theologian. Dubuque Kiglit Rev. M. Lorus, Bisliop. Rev. S. Riiymond, Theologian. Nashville Right Rev. R. V. AFiles, Bishop. Rev. B. Buyer, Theologian. Fincennes Right Rev. C. R. L. de la llailandierc, Bishop. Rev. P. P. Lefe^'ere, Theologian. Right Rev, 0. A. M. J. de Forbiu .Tanson, Bishop of Nancy (Frnnce). Rev. \ . Badin, Theolo^■ \. V.Q.V, C. p. Montgomery, Pr^ f^uratc of the Dominicans. Rev. J. Frost, Superior of the ivo'! iptorists. Rev. p. Mori^'-tj , Superior oft, c J uTmita of St. Augaa- tine. Rev. J. B. L. E. Damphoux, and Rev. C. S. White, Soo-- retaries. Rov. F. Lliomme, and Rov. J. B. Donolan, Masters of Cci ■monies. Rev. J. B. Rundannc, onCi Rev. P. Fredet, Canton. Fifth Council of BALTI^(f. .o^^). Fathers, Theologians, and Office) s of the Council. Baltimore Moat Rev. S. Eccloston, Archbishop. Rev. a. Raymond, S. T. D., Rev. P. S. Schrciber, and Rev. J. Foy, C. S. R., Theologians. Boston Right Rev. B. J. Fenwick, Bishop. II. B. Coskery, Theologian. Mobile Right Rpv. M. Portier, Bishop. T. Ilickey and C. Rainpon, Theologians. W' «iA 5, ■ > ( ii 546 APPENDIX. Philaiielplda Riyrne, Bishop. Rev. J. Corry, Theologian. Chicago ''ight Rev. W. Quarter, Bishop. Rev, O. L. Jenkins, Theologian. Hartford Right Rev. W. Tyler, Bishop. Kev. E. McColguii. Theologian. Charleston Right Rev. I. A. l:;c\ joKls, Bishop. Rev. J. Barry, Tlicologian. Milwaulcie Right Kev. J. llenni, Bishop. Kev. T. Iliekey, Theoloiriaii. Bostiin Right Rev. J.B. Fitzputrick, Coadjutor. Rev. J. \'. Quiblier, Theologian. B47 logians. jry, and Rev. R. L. Doliiol, Rector of St. Mary's Seminary. Kev. .1. Tiiiiou, Superior of the Congregation of tho Misciiou. II Iv ' n \ 548 APl'LNDIA Kcv. I*, r/acktrt, Sii|)orlor of tlic Congrbgntion of th« Most Holy Koilci'imT. Uov. (}. A. WilHoii, I'rov'l of tlio Oidor of St. Dominic. Kev. 1'. J. Voriiopi^C'ii, S. J., I'roviuuiiil of tiio Jo«uit8 for Miirylimil. Kcv. J. (). VimdovcUlc, W. J., Vice-provincial of the JcHuilrt of Mi.isouri. Kcv. J.H. Duni|>lioiixuiiil Rev, F. Lliommo, Secretaries, Kcv. F. Llioiiinio, Master of Ceronionica. Rov. W. D. rar»on», Cantor. 8KTE>iTH Council ok Ualtimore (1849). FlUheri, Theolor/ians, and OJiccrs of the Council. BaUit}w:'€ Most Rev. S. Eeclenton, Arelibinliop. Kov. S. Kiiyinond, Kev. C. I. White, and Rev. H. B. Coskery, Tlieolofrians. .S7. Louis Most Kov. 1*. K. Kenriek, Arolibisliop. Kcv. S. A. Paris und Kcv. Tli. Foley, Theologians. Mobile Rif,'lit Kcv. M. Portier, Bishop. Kev. J. M. Portier, Tlicolojjian. PhiladeljMa Kiglit Kov. S. P. Kcnrick, Bisiiop. Kev. T. Amut, C. M., Thooiojjian. Cincitmati Kiglit Kev. J. B. Piircell, Bishop. Kcv. J. F. Wood and Kcv. W. Untertlieiner, 0. P. M., Tlicologians. Mw Orleans Right Kev. A. Blanc, Bialiop. Kev. A. Rouquette and Kev. J. McCaffrey, Theologians Dubuque Right Rev. ^I. Loras, Bisiiop. Rev. A. Pclaniourgucs, Theologian. Mw Torh Right Rev. J. Hughes, Bisliop. Rev. J. Loughlinand Rov. .J. Raffcincr, Theologians. Nashville Riglit Rov. R. P. Miles, Bishop. Rov. J. P. Uonelan, Theologian. Natchez Riglit Rev. J. J. Clianclie, Bishop. Rev. J. Ilickey, Theologian. liichmond Right Rev. R. V. AVhelan, Bishop. Rev, T. O'Brien, Theologian. Detroit Right Rev. I*. P. Lefevere, AdminiBtrator. Rev, P, Kindekens, Theologian. Galveston Right Rev. J. M, Otiin, Bishop, Rev. A. Verot, Theologian, Fittsburg Right Kev. M. O'Connor, Bishop. Rev. J. O'Connor, Theologian. I APPKNDIX. 549 Albany Right Rev. J. McCIoskoy, Bishop. Ufv. .F. J. (;()iir<>y, Tlieoldj^iiin. Hartford Right Kuv. W. Tv'^'', Hifthop. Ruv. J. Fitton, Theologian. CharUaton, Right Rov. I. A. Rfjnol.Is, Kishop. Rev. il. Ryder, S. .1., Theologian. Milwaukie Right Rev. .1. .M. Heiini, Bi«hop. Rov. M. lleiss, Theologian. Jioston Rigiit Kev, .1. U. Fitzpatriek, Bishop. Rev. T. Connolly, Theologian. CUvdand Right Rev. A. Rappo, Bishop. Rev. T. B. Randanne, Thcologinn. Buffalo Right Rov. .J. Tinion, Bishop. Rev. B. O'Reilly, Theologian. Louisville Right Rev. M. .1. Spalding, Condjutor. Rev. \V. Klder, Tiieologiun. Vinctnnes Right Rev. M. de St. Palais, Bishop. Rov. J. Corbo, Theologian. Chicago Right Rov. J. O. Vandeveldo, Bishop. Rov. 0. C. I'isc, Theologian. Tho Right Rov. A. Byrno, Bishop of Littlo Rock, was not pres- ent nt tho Council, but his Theologian, Rov. W. Starrs, was. Rev. L. R. Deluol, Rector of St. Mary's Seminary. Rev. M. Mailer, Superior of the Congregation of the Mission. Eev. B. Winimer, Superior of the Ordc ' Benedict. Rev. J, S. Alemany, Provincial of fh"! n,,:, of St. Dominic. Kev. J. P. O'Dwycr, Comm. GencrrI c ii o I'' i Ha of St. Augustine. Rev. J. Brocard, Provincial oi le .-nii. "f M^ •' wi. Rev. J. A. Elet, Vic. Prov. of tho Jtuil- ul" Mi- ouri. Rev. C. Boulanger, Superior of the Jesuii -./York. Rev. B. Haf kenscheid. Provincial of the C^ .igregatioti of the Holy Redeemer. Rev. J. B. Damphoux and Rov. F. Lhomme, Secretaries. Eev. F. Lhonnne and Rev. F. E. Boyle, Masters of Ceremonies. Eev. L. Gillet, 0. SS. R., and Rev. W. D. Parsons, Ctttitort^. fjj ;i':;' 'ill r II I fjM ■?■ i! 550 APPENDIX. Plenary Council of Baltimore (1852). Fathers, Theologians, and Officers of the Council. Jialti7nore Most Rev. F. P. Kenrick, Arclibi^liop, Delegate of the Holy See. Kcv. II. B. Coskery, V. G., Rev. C. I. AVhite, S. T. D., anrl Rev. Aup. Verol, S. S. S., Theologians. Oregon Most Rev. F. N. Blanchet, ArchblsliDp. Rev. J. Iliokey and Rev. A. J. Elder, Theologians. St. Louis Most Rev. P. R. Kt-nriek, Archbishop. Rev. A. ()"Regan and Rev G. O. Uertiieb, Theologians. New Orleans Most Rev. A. Plane, Arclibisliop. Rev, N. i'erchi' and Rev. J. Dulan Theologians. New York Most Rev. J. Hughes, Arehbisho|). Rev. J. Lontrhliii, V. G., and Rev. J. R. Bailey, Theol. Cincinnati Must Rev. J. B. Piircell, Arci/bishop Rev. .1. Ferneding, V. G., and Rev. J. M. Young, Theo. Mobile Right Rev, M. Portier, Bi>hop. Rev. .J. J. Million, Theologian. Dubuque Right Rev. M. Loras, Bishop. Very Kev. A. Pelamourgiies, V. G., Theologian. Nashville Right llev. R. P. Miles, Bishop. Rev. L. Ubeniicyer and Rev. J. B. Byrne, Theologians. Natciuz Right Rev. J. J. (Jhaiiche, Bishop. Rev. J. Fitton, Theologian. Wheeling Right Rev. R. V. Whelan, Bishop. Rev. H. !'. Gallagher, Theologian. Detroit Right Rev. P. P. I.ef'evere, Administrator. Very Rev. P. Kinderkeiis, V, G., Theologian. Galveston Right Rev, J. M. Odin, Bishop. Rev. E. Quigley, Theologian. Pittsburg Right Rev, M. O'Connor, Bisliop, Rev. E. F. Garland and Rev. A. T. Peyton, Theologians. little Hock Right Rev. A. Byrne, Bishop. Rov. P. Belian, Theologian. Albany Right Rev. J. McCloskey, Bishop. Very Rev. J. J. Conroy, V. G., Theologian. Charleston Right Rev. 1. A. Reynolds, Bishop. Rev. J. M. Forbes and Rev. 8. Malone, Theologians. Boston Right Rev. J. B. Fitzpatrick, Bishop. Rev. D. Hearne, Theologian. Cleveland Right Rev. A. Rappe, Bishop. Very Rev. A. T. Caron, V. w.. Theologian. Buffalo Riglit Rev. J. Tiinon, Bishop. Rev. W. O'Reilly, Theologian. JjOuitvVle Right Rev. M. J. Spalding, Bishop, Eev. C. J. Boeswald, Theologiaa. ArPENDIX. 551 e of the ^. T. D., ). ans. >logian8. 19. >•, Theol. ig, Tlieo. n. loloujians. Ilogians. nans. Chicago Right liev. J. 0. Vandc-vcUle, Bishop. Very Kev. W. J. Quarter, V. G., Theologian. Ncsqxtaly Kight Kev. A. M. A. Bhinchet, Bishop. Kev. R. Mullen, Tlicologian. Monterey Kight Rev. J. S. Allemuiiy, Bishop. Rev. T. Martin, 0. P., Tiieologiau. Hartford. , Riglit Rev. B. O'Reilly, Bishop. Rev. J. McElroy, S. J., Theologian. Savannah Right Rev. F. X. Gurtland, Bishop. Rev. J. MeCatlrey, S. T. D., Tiieologian. Bichmond Right Rev. J. Mc(4ill, Bishop. Rev. L. de Gandarillus, Theologian. New Mexico Right Rev. J. Lamy, Vioar-apostolic. Rev. J. Truxillo, Tiieologian. Indian Territory .. ..Right Rev. J. B. Miege, Vicar-apostolic. Rev. F. Burlaiido, C M., Tiieologian. Philadelphia Right Rev. J. N. Neuinan, Bishop. Very Rev. E. J. bourin, V. G., Theologian. Toronto {Canada IF.). Riglit Rev. A. de Charbonnel, Bishop. Kiglit Rpv. M. Eutropius, Abbot of St. Mary's of La Trappc. Very Kev. P. E. Moriarty, S. T. D., Assist. General 0. S. Aug., and Comm. General of the Order. Very Kev. K. A. Wliite, S. T. M., Visitor-general of the Order of St. Dominic. Very Rev. B. Wimnier, Superior-general of the Order of St. Benedict. Very Rev. W. Unterthiner, Sup'r of the Freres Minora. Very Rev. J. Ashwander, S. J., Provincial of Maryland. Very Kev. \V. Murphy, S. J., Vic. Prov'l of M ssouri. Very Kev. C. Boulanger, S. J., Superior of the Mission of Canada and New York. Very Kev. A. Jourdaut, S. J., Superior of the Mission of New Orleans, Very Rev. B. J. Hafkenscheid, Provincial of tho Con- gregation of the Holy Redeemer. Very Kev. M. Mailer, Superior of the Congregation of the Mission, Director of tlie Sisters of Charity. Very Rev. F. Lhomme, Society of St. Sulpice, Rector of St. Mary's. Kev. E. L. Damphoux, Notary. Very Rev. P. L. Lynch and Rev. T. Foley, Secretaries. Rev. F. Burlando, C. M., Master of Ceremonies. Very Rev. L. de Goesbriand, V. G., and Rev. J. Dough- erty, Cantors. i" m . S ; I 552 APPENDIX. TIT. CERTIFICATE OF THE MAKFvIAGE OF JEROME BONAPARTE (as entered in the handwriting of risHOP Carroll). Baltimore, December 2ith, 1S03. With license, I this day joined iu holy mutriinony, uceording to the rites of the holy Cutliolic Church, Jerome Bonaparte, brotlier of the First Consul of France, ond Elizabeth Patterson, daughter of William Patterson, Esq., of the city of Baltimore, and his wife. kf* Jon^f? Bishop of Baltimore. IV. LIST OF PRIESTS ORDAINED IN THE DIOCESES OF BALTIMORE, PHILADELPHIA, NEW YORK, ALBANY, BUFFALO, BROOKLYN, AND NEWARK. Ordinations at St. Mary's Seminary, Baltimore, and Georgetown. 1 2 8 4 5 C 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 IC, 17 IS 19 2(1 21 22 23 24 25 21! 2T 2S 2!) 30 81 82 .S:-i 34 85 3n 8T 8- 89 -NAMK. Stephen Theodore Badin Demetrius A. Giillitziii John Flovd John T. M. E. P. DeMondeslr William Mathews Ignatius Bali. . Michael Byrne James N. Jou her*. Adam Marsliall. S. J John Carey, S. .T •loseph Picol de Clou iere.. . Josejih Uarent James Redmond, S. J Edward Damphoux John Moynihaii •John H i<'key .lames Wiillace. S J Charles Bowiuig, S. J Uo;.'er Smith . . Josejdi Gobert, S. J Patrick O"''onnor John Holland John McElroy. S. J Koirer Baxter, S. J Nicholas Kenny Frtircloiigli Geori;e Slienfelder Honore X Xaupi 1 J<)I1>J Ch.vncuk iTiuioihy O'iirier PLACE OF STUDY. Orleans, France. . St. Mary's Sem'y. Chartres, Franco. St. Omer's Sem'y. Liege Uioux, France St. Mary's Sem'y. Blois, 1' ranee St. Mary's Sem'y . GoorKetown. St. Mary's Sem'y.. Georgetown, France and Geo"t'n St. Mary's Georgetown France &'St. Mary's WIIKN okdained. Georgetown St. Mary's . . Georgetown St. Mary's . . Georgetown St. Mary's.. Mount St. Mary's. St. Mary's Sem'y. May 25, 1793. March 18, 1795, Dec. 19.1795. Sept. 30,1798. March 29, 18(19. March 21, 1801. April 22, 1802. Mav 14, 1803. June 20, 180.3. April 11. 1808. June 11,1808. Sept. 23, 1809. Sept. 22. 1810. Juno S, 1811. Dec, ISn. Aui,'., 1SI2. Mav 19, 1812. March 21.1813. June 12, 1813. Aui. 7. KS13. Sept •.'4. 1^14. Nov. 17, 1814. June 18, 1815. Aug. 2. 1SI5. Aug. 27, 181.5. Dec. l:'., 1815. Nov. 30, 1816. May 81, i917. March 13, 1818 It Anp. 1,5, 1813. June 5. 1819. BY wno.M. Achli'p Carroll. Bisliop Neale. u ii Bishop Carroll. Bishop Neale. ti Bishop Carroll. Bishop Neale. Bishop Carroll. (( Bishop Neale. Ri-hop Carroll Bishop Neale. Bishop Carroll Bisl.opCheverc Archb'p Neale. Abp. MarechaL m ^, ii:^ Neale. Carroll, Neale. Carroll. Neale. Carroll. n it Neale. Carroll, Neale. Carroll ICheveri" Neale. [arucbaU APPENDIX. 653 N.V.MK. IT.ACK OF KTUDV. WHKN OlfDAINK.D. BY wnoM. 40 41 4-J 4.3 44 45 41! 47 4'^ 49 r)0 51 m o4 55 r>':, 57 5i» (iO 61 St. Miiry's Soin'y. . i-Mnrch ib, 1^2i), Abj). Maroeli.'vl. Georfr<'lo\vii ..,.!. July 2:{, 1S20. , " JftTiios Cutniiii-k.n- {xeiirce 1). Hoiriin .)i>hnMiii-[itiy. S. .1 lli'iiry Vcrli('ri:oii, S, .1 Pi'tt-r .1. Tiniiucniiiiii^, .'. .1. , . '• " .Mcxiiis ICl.lor St Mary"sSom"v..i.\ii<,'. 13, 1820. Michafl WlR'hin " ...'...■ Stephen Dii liiiisHoii, S. .J Georiietowii I Auk. 7. 1S2I. ■• Dee. ■-',, 1S22. i.M.ircli I'.Mvia Miiv li.'J, 1S23. \'iruil II. r.ai'ln'r. S .f. . . AloysiiH Miidil. S .) I'etLT Wiilsh. S. .1 John Smith, S. .T I(;naths Ui;VN(ii.ii.s. . . . Fercliniiiiii ('<)>kc'r .Jiilin Oeiry Fnincis .1. "Vniilior.siuli .. Clru-les C. I'lM' St. Marv's iOct. 24, 1S23. .Julyii2, 1S2I. ...| March 19,1825, liriiatiiis Combs, S. .1 |Ge()rf.'etown I.March, 1*25. Michael D.jiiiih. ily ; ' " " Sami'ei. Koci.r.STON- iSt. Mary's 1 April 24, 1S2.''). Matthew P. Deapl.' " Sept. 2:?, ISJO. George Fenwiek, S. J ! :Oct. 2S, 1820. 62>Tatnes TLerner jSt. Mary's ♦).'! .\nihiiny Kenny 64:.T()lin I.arkiii (15 I'eter Sebreibev 6fl Thomas Finii Henry Myers St. Mary's . . , T7!Kngene J." I'elissiri' i Sept. 2-3. 1826. Oct. G, lS2r>. Aug. CO, 1S27. Georgetown Sept. 2,5, 1?27. it Marv's . . St. Mil 7S:.f()lin lloskyns ' 79 Thomas Liilv. S. .1 Gecrgctown 60 James Curley, S J i .". 81 IJcrtraml Plot 82 Henry Coskery 8.3 .Tohii Doiiehm 81 Michael (ralnlier 85 Michael lleas 86 Augustine Bally, S .1.... 87,J.iincs Strain, s" J 8h! Patrick O.rry, S, J S9|.\inbmse Dl.ermcver . . . . •10 .?ohn H. MeCaffiv". Nov. 25, 1827. .March 2.-), 1829, iJulv 14, 1829. Se|it. .'), 1S29. Fi'b. 2-i, 1830. May 2,-1, 1830. I Aug. 81, 1S30. I Oct: 2. IS.'^O. Sept. 3, 1831. ; April 17, 1831. Auk. 30, 1832. J>ine 1, HG3. IGcorgetowu . . Thomas McCatlr\- . . , HuKli Gritlin. .. .".... David W. I'acon". . , 91 92 93, 94 Kdwartl Colgnn 95 /lames Dolaii 96i Peter O'Flanagan, S J. 97 James Power, S. J 98 koger Dietz. S J 9^ Henrv Murphy 100, Patrick Courtney St M:;ry's . . , Ftnmetsbnig Georgetown Sept. 1, 1833. Sept. 20, 1S34. July 24, 1830. I • " Mav 4, 1SS7. Mav 6, 1837. July 23, 1837. It I)e'. 8. 18.37. .March li>. 183S. Dec. I. 1838. Dec. 13, IS8S. Sept. 1.1889. Dec 13. 1840. ■ April 6, 1840. June 29, 1841. Sept. 8, 1842. Bishop Chcverus. Jiisliop Dubourg. Abp. Marechal. u Pp. V). Fenwiek. Jas. Whitelield. Abp. Marechal. Pp. Sommnriva, of Modeiia. Abp. Marechal. Bb. E, Fenwiek. Abp. Whitetield. Abp. Eccleston. Bishop Rosati. A ill). Eccleston. 24 654 APPENDIX. N i' 'f V ' f >AME. liciii'dici l)()ii('l;in . liiMies Ward. S. J.. ■lohii I'.lcx, S.J W'illiatn C ark, S. J. Chitr t's Miiiicstrco t. S. J. Wi liiiin Loi;:in, S, J., Wiliiam iJlciikiiisDp. Jolin Aiken, S.J. ... Miles O'hbdMs. S, J.. Gi^o'ge Villiirer. S. J. Micliai-l TiitlVr. S. J. . ThoitiH'* O'Ni'il Josi'ijli M sniiro Michrti'l Slattorj' Oliver L Joiikiiis. . . . Oliarli'.'! 15r('Miiii no no 121 122 12;5 124 101 10'_' lii:i 104 1(1.') lor. mr lOS 100 no 111 112 118 114 11. ') 116 ]17'\V;liiaiii ParsDns llf Jotin Karlv, S. J .\iif.'iisliiif"Mi.'Muik'li, S. J.. I)aiii(»l Lynnli. S. J .\n^'ti.«tiii(> Kciinoily. S J... Tiiomas ,M Jenkins, S J... Peter IJIenkinsop, S. J Caiiiilliis Vieiiia'iza, S. J. . . 12.iiTli().n;H U. Foley 126jFraneis X. Kinc 127|Patriok Dalton. 123 Joseph Fiiiotti. S. J 129 James Clarke, S. J ISUiltdtitTt J. Lnwrenee i:il Cliarle< Kini.'. S J 132. John McGnitran, S J VMi Aiithonv Ciariipi. S. .1.. 134 1.3.^ 13(' 137 13S 139 140 141 14 143 144 145 14) 'LACE OF STrnv. (leoitrelowii WIIKN OKDAINK.D. l^cc. 17, 1^4.' July 4, 1S13. Sept. 3, 1S43. July 21, 1844. St. Mary's Sem'y . Georgetown St. Mary's Sein'y. Georgetown Georgetown lAug. 10, lSt4. Sept. 1, 1844. Dec. 21,1844. July G, 1S45. Jul vis, 1S46. July 26, 1S46. Ang 17. IR4f.. April 11, 1847. June IS, IS 7. Aug. 21, 1847. July 12, 1848. July 23, 1843. Fribourg . . . Georstetown St. Mary's . . Georgetown Angelo Paiesre. S. nvaniiah. Riglit Rev. G. A. Carrell, now Bishop of Cuvinglon. Rev. B. Keonnn. " P. RafTcrtv. " Mr. Mean! " Micliael Curran. Rev. Th. Ecnn. " Ch J. Oarter. " Th. llavdcn. " Mr. Uwiii. Rev. J. O'Reilly. '• J. t?tillini.'t r. " E. J. Soiirin. ! > Out ok the Skminauy of St. Charles Borro.meo from 1S32 to 1858. it/patrlek. Ecclesion. "itzi)atrick, I Ecclesion. Ip (HarlRnd. Ip McGlll. I I. k'p Kenrlck. McQIlL it Ip Kenrick, Rev, Henry F, Fitz>imn-.ons " Micliael Harkcr, " I'arrick Rcil!v. " Peter Miihcr." " Daniel V. Devitt. " J.itnes Miilriiiiy, ■' Micl:;iel Gal ai}lier, '■ E.luard McGiTiiii.s, ' Francis •', Dean, '• James MilUr. " Daniel .Mct'oiien. " Chri^tl)■r \V. Loughran. " I'atricl; Xmreiit. " Peter Sti-inliacker. " Pairick Preniicrsrast, " JIaltliew W. Gih.son, '■ Patrick Shi-rid in, " Nicliiilas Caniwcll. '■ IIiii.'h Lane, " Iliigli Fit/siinmons. " I'hihp OFarrell, " Jolin Mrtckin. " Doinin ck Forrestall. " Robert Kleineidain. " John Walsh. " James Power. " John lierbiirier, " Michael Malone, " Eicbard O'Connor, Rev Michael Martin, " Jereiniali ,\liorn. " James Oiillen. •' Jiiines McGinnis. '• Thiiinas lU-ai'don. " Janii's () Kai.e. '• Pairiik Flan'-'an. " James (VKe tfe, " SylvfSfer Ea'.'le. " John LooiTliran. " llui-'h McMahon. " Artiiur Haviland. " Michael Wertzfleld. '• John 0"Shani:liiiessy. " MaMhcw McGi'ain," " John Davis. " MoM's \V hi! ty. " .Maltlicw ('(djl)in, " Peter (,'arlion. " Philip Gohifh. " Edward .Mnrrav. " Edward Q. S. Waldron, " Phtri, k O Hrien. " Henry Finniiran " Michael L. Scanlan. " John .Mctiovern. » John Kelly. " John Power. " Francis X. George. Rev. Michael Plielan, " John C^dnn " "\Vm M.Laiishlin. " John l-"laniiraii. " Ji'lni Prendergast. " \Vi;i. Kean. '• Daniel Slieridan. " Patrick Noonan. " Jniin Power. " Francis ,1. Walter, " Rndo'.f Knn-..ir. " Waiter Power. " Joliii McCo-ker. '• Patrhk Fit.'.Mioiris. " Patrick Me.Vi-dle. '■ Denii'-- O'll.trra. " James McGinn. " Richanl Kinnchan. " Maar;. • Walsh " ]Cdnn)i d Fii/morrls. " 'riionia> Lyndon. " Charle^ .\!cEnroy. '• James BaiTi tt. " John Si'anlan. '• John Me.^nany. " 'I'hcunas Keains. " David Whrbin. " Patrick M<'S\viggan. " Nicholas Wulsh." M y. U ■1 )■'■• I v. ,A: 656 AriT-NDIX. OUDINATIOXS IN' TIIK J)Hi('i;SK OK XkW YoUK. NAMHB. Rov. L'ev. F.cv. IJov. llfV liov. lU'v. litv. ]:.v. K.-v. lU'V. liev. Rpv. Kev. Itev. Kov. lltv. E.v. 1U'\: liov. ]'av. ]:ov. Mil hiifl <)'(ih1 ini'e .Mount St. Mary's Collcs;e. St. Mary's v ul)., Baltiiu'e, .\.D. iS15. A. ]). MM. A.D ivJl. A. 1). \-i-2. A. 1). IS'.',-,. -Ian. 1. l&'.'T. Septcm., IS'27. iDee. 'J 4, IS'.'T. 'Sept. K IS'.",). Soi.t. 1!), IS-JO. 'Oct. ir>, 1S:J1. Pnipni^randn. Rome Mount St. .NIary's Collei/e. Cliamhiy and Mount "?t. Mary's Colletie Mount St. Mary's College. St. Mary's Coll., IJaltiin'e. .Tiine11,1S.32. Nov. 1), ISa'i. BY WHOM. Uibliop Connolly. Bishop Dubois. Piisirp Isenrick ot l'iiiladel|diia. Bisln>i) Dubois. .Semin.iry at Montreal.. |Cliuuibly Edward O'Xiell . . . F. Coyie .lohn Loiiudilin Miles Maxwell . , . . .]. Mackay B. L. LaiMza A. Manahan. D.D.. Cluis. D. MMullen. '1 lieodore Noethen Carberry .J. Byrne. John Iliirley jSeiiiinary at Montreal and St. Mary's Coll., Balti'e. 'Mount St. Marv's College. lApril 28, 1S38. Se|.t. 14, lS:i3. .Ian. 12. ls:!4. Sept. 12, 1S34. Dee. S, lS:i4. May 2(1, IHSCk •Inly 14, I.Sy.5. March 2.5.1836. ■lunc 25, 1S36. Dec. 13, 1 S3?. Oct. IS, 1S40. iLafarceville & Fordhani.|.Ian. 5. Is41. IFordham ' ll^afar^jeville i. 1841. Laliirgeville Dee. 1>^. 1H41. Blfliop Hughes, Card'al Franzoni, Bishop Hughes. For.lhatn | Mount St. Marv's College. Rev Rev .John .1. Conroy , Lawrence Carroll. ., Rev. Rev. Rev. Rev. Rev. Rev. Rev Rev Rev Rev. Kev Rich.ird Kein William llogan ... Jan>es Keveiiy . . . . .Anthony Farley. . . Francis Donahue. . Isaac P. Howell . . . Michael M'Donnell ..I. R. Bayley June 4.1 '^12. St. ^^ary's Cliap- I el, Fordhara. ■Jan.20.1SI.3,St. i Mary's Clia])- el. Ford ham. Jan. 2!), 184.3. William M'Clellan. , Michat! Curran, Jr Miclmel Riurdaii . . ' Lafarseville and Fordhani i I -- '• I jSem. of St. Charles Boro- I meo, Phil., & Fordhaui. Seminary at Fordhaiii . .. St. Sulpice Paris. & Sem- I iiuiry at Fv. Thoinas T)oran. . . . Rev. .John Carroll Rev. Henry (yXeill Rev. Patrick M'Cartliy . Rev. Mieh.ael Madden... Rev. Ilugli Sweeny .... Rev. Victor 15eauilevin . l£ev. Maiie Desj leques. . Rev. 'I'heoilore Thiry . . . Rev. .I(diii Comerlord. . . Rev. .John M. Forbes . . . Rev. Thomas S. Pre.ston Rev. .lohn Re-'an Rev. Kuffone C.issidy . . . Rev. Thomas M'Laughlin. Mount St Mary's, and St. Joseph's Seminary Mount St. Mary'o, and St. Josei)h's Seminary Schola>tie S. J St. Joseph's Seminary. Schcdastic S. .T St. Joseph's Seminary.. . . Mount St. Mary's College St. Jo.seph's Seminary. . . . Scholastic S. -T Redetnplori^r .St. .Joseph's Seminary. Seminary of .Montreal. St. Joseph's Seuunary. . :8chola.stic S. J. WIIKN OKDAI.VKD. Ai.rll 14, ISW. Aug. If), lii44. May 1?, 1S45. Oct. 21,lStl). .T.an. .3, 184T. Feb. 7, IblT. May 30, 1S47. Aug. -S'l, 1^47. Jan. Ill, 134i. May 3, 1S4S. Se[it. 23, li4?. ■June 14, lS4t», Oct. 3, 1S49. Nov. 1,1 s40. Dec. lii. Is41t. May25, lS.-)0. UY WllO.Vf. Bishop Ilunhes. Bis'p M'Clo.-.key. Bishop Hughes. Monsig. Brnnelii. Bis'p M'ClosUey. Bishop Hughes. Bis'p M'Closkey. Bisliop Hughes. Bi>'p M'Closkey. Bithup Hughes. St. Joseph's Seminary Xov. 16, 1S50. Bis'p M'Closkey. Aug. 1, 1S51. ; Archb'p Uughea. Kev. Daniel Mugan. '. Mount St. Mary's College. i !i V'l M m /v i^M : H •J ■, ■ 656 APPENDIX. W 11 K.N NAMB. WIIK.RK EDUCATED. OKl>Al.Nia>. BY WHOM. Hev. TlioiiiiiH Mulrilio. .. M<)il:;t St. Mary's Colli'^to Aii^r. VI. ISftl. Arcbb*f> llugltefiL liov. iJaiiit's Cdvlf St. Jo-Ni'iili's Si'iiiiiiary. . . . March IH, 18M. ki Kiv. 'lilii.-' .Idsliii " " ... " 4i Kcv. C'tinifliuH Dcluliiuily ti ii 11 tt llov i)iiiiii> \\\-^'cr Scli()la,slic S. J 14 4( \W\\ Arlliiir .1. Dniinolly. St. .losfpirs St'iiiinary. . . . Oct. 6, 1S63. it Iti'v. A milt! w Holiiiii .... .Mount St. Mary's C'oili'ge. it ti Kov. Williim MCldskoy. it it t. ii ii licv. I'MtV Is OWoill Maynodth Col litre ik (i Ui'V. I'litiitk Ki;nil St. Joseph's Suininary. . . . Jan. 29, 1S53. u i;<'V. IJii'imiil I'arroll .... .t I. kk (t IJfv. I'litriik M (iovi-rn.. ti it ti ii ili'N. 'I'liniim.^ MuDiii'y . . . i. 11 i4 ki Ut'V. Willhiiii KMTott . .. " "• a it lli-v . liciij. .Mhtiiv " .... Oct. 16, 1S53. Archbij^'pBedini, JIi'v. Man in Uowlin:? 11 u ti »• lii'V. Daii.cl Diiniiii',' . . . • .. 4. tk ii l!(>v. William K»'e::aii, .. 41 (. «i ii lIi'V. Cliiis, I'icaliTii.S. .1.. ii ii ]U'\' Josc'iili ( 'ai'i'ddil S fl It liov. W'Wv Ti^siit, Ji .1.. . . ii i:>v. IVt, 1'. Uilii'imuyer, ^;. .). .Jan. 21, 1S54. Bishoji Loughlin, llfv. I'lti'i- MX iiinm St. Josopli's Sotiiinarv \'-v\. lii'ii.i. ( 1 CiilliiLrlmii . . . .... ii ii llov. .JaiMis IJri'iiiiiiM .... U il i( ii lu'\ . I'atlick Mall(ilif\ . . . 1. .. ii *^ 1I<'V. Kijiiicis ,1. liiililaril". . U il Alls, 17, 1S54. Archb'p Hughes. Krv, .Joliii (.'aiiiplii'il tl i. tk ** Kev. l''iaiii'i.s M'Ni'arney . " " ti ii lu'v. Kiiwdul Lviicli " " .... u ti Kcv. .laiiics KcMlv " " . . (( ii Jivv. C'(inicliii> t'iiiiiiiiii;. . .. .1 ti ii Kov. I'hiliii M'.MalKiii.... il 41 i( i( lav. iliijjii ISari'v •' Dec. 2;?, 1854. Bishop Louchlin. Ki'v. Kdw.iid M'Giiiii 14 U t* ki Ki'V. .loliii Murray 44 14 4t ii Ki'V. .Innics IJiivci' 44 (4 Aug. n, 1S55. Archb'p Hughes, lUv. ,I,,lui M Kvuv 44 I. »» ti lU'v. riiilip o'Dimoliui'. . (4 4i 14 ii lii-v. Jiihii M DeriiKilt . .. 44 .4 tl it liov. .Jdlin MaixiT ■' 44 44 li ii lu'v. .1. A. Cuiiniii^'liain, S. J (( it ii U ii \\-\. il.n. .M. Iliuldii S. .1. tt Ki'V. I'liili|> ll.('li()iiiii,S.J. ti Kov. .loliii M. .Viibicr, S J. ii OlU). NATIONS !N' THE DiOrKSE OK BuOOKLYN. NAMK. WIIKN ORDAINED. BY WHOM. Ki'V. .Tolin Dowlinc Aiiiru.st 1.3, 1S54 Septoniber 22. 1 ^54 A u<;iist l.'i, lSr)5 .Ml',- 1, 1S.-)6 I'lisliop Louglilin. 44 Ki'V. Ki linrd I>aNtei', S. .1 Krv. Tli.itnas \V McCloorv Kfv l-)a:iiil Wh.'laii ". Kcv. Al"' r-iiis l-jid' r- 41 41 41 '. f i WHOM. t)'{) II Uglier bisp Bedlni. >li Longhlin. b"p Hu ghcs. p Longhlin. "p Iluglios. WHOM. LouL'lilin. APPENDIX. Ol'.DI.V.ATIONS IN TIIK DlOCEsiK OF AlDANY. 559 N AMI'S. Wl'K'U; KUUCATRD. DATE OK OKDINA- ! TION. BY wno.«. ilcv. Jdliii U. lIcitiKt Si. .Tolin"". F I'llli.im Ri'v. Mli'liMi'l Vu\\,\- Irish CollcKO, I'lirls IIi'v. Williiiiii McCullion Itcv. llfiiry iltiflvins Kfv. Kd^'iii- r. \\ iu'iiHiiiH .. St. Siili)lci-, I5Hltinioiv,M(l. Kcv. .M i( liiii'l lliickia I.'ov. l*Htri<'k Kciiiin Mnyiiootli, Ireland Hev. Mmiiict' I.'ouin' Irish Collige, Paris Hi'V. Miiiirlcc .:..«oli. .. " .... Hi'V. WillJHin CojU'lilaii " .... I'cv. Michiifl C'.;Mko Ki'V. l!,irtlii)loiii.MfL(i;:liliii .Mt. St. Mury'.i, litniiU't.sb. liiv. Tliiimas '"iilliiti Hi. John's, FordhKlii llev. Kii ■ no ircill " . . . . Kev. t'<„/ii'liiis {■•iti'ii;itrii'l<. " llfv. James Sniilli Montrettl I.'ev Jdsepli Meyo Ilev. I. DfSKiclies. . ... Montreal I'-v. Jolin Liidden 6t. .John's. ForUham P'-v. riiarles Jir.idy Julv 19, 1S4T. November, 184S. Janunry 13. IS-OO. May :i, ISDO. August XT), 1S50. May ;?, ISJI). 'Ancust 15, 1S60. IS.')]. Kastertido, 18.')2. IViitucost, ls5iJ. Suiiiiiier 1333. jlsv.i. Jimuarv '.!l. 1S.")4, I Uccfii liter 0,1834 15p. McCioskey. I Pev. Pev. itev. Kev. Uev. Hev. Pev. Pev. Pev. Eev. Pev. Uev. Pev. Pev. Pev. Itev. Pev. Pev. Uev. Kev. lU'V. l{ev. Eev. Kev. Eev Eev. Pev. Pev. Kev. OkOINAIIONS IX TllJi DlOClCSK OF BvKKALO. Edmund O'Connor '. Ordained April 22, 1S4S. Jidin Donnelly Joliii Fii 'Oiitriel: Mi. Imel •'I'rlen Joseph r.ii^io Teter ISede Charles 'I'iernry Mieliael Walsl' M. Seller' r. Tlioniiis 1^:' iiilngliuoi Joseph Ia 1 "ii Ricliard 'lariui.;i FriiiKis ' . Lefiter Franeis S. Urich Daniel Dolaii Peter C'o'gii:! Winiiiiii Siepliens Daniel .M .(Hv Franeis l\.->,utli.'iner. . , Franeis O. I'arrell Nicholas lii.rns J. K.trly Bernard McCo(d Thouias Unnly Martin Ka\ '; 'iili Mi.-liael I'lireell William Gleeson Richard Storey N. Ueituar 1S4S. 18 8. 1849. 1340. March 30, 1S49. Jniio 17, 1849, June 17. 1S49. 1S49. September 1.'), 1S50. Seiitember 22, IS.^O. 1S5\ " 1850. " l.S,^0. December 22, 1850. 1850. Miirch 9, 18.51. April 27, l?al. June, IS.'il. Jnly 19. 1851. Ociober. 1852. May. 1S53. Jan nil ry, 1H54. January, 1S54. Auiriist, 1854 1854. 1S.54. 1S55. 1854. 560 APPENDIX. ' ! hi !ij2 J, V. "DOCUMENTS KKLATIN(t To TI' K \rNCIATl'KE OF THE MOST PvEV. <\ BKDINI, AKCiiniSIlOl' Ob' THHBKS. [From the New York Frccniiin's Jonrim', Sutnrdny, April 8tli, 1851] Tmk Now Yo'-k Krpi(.^>i fuiL'ns Hiii'prisc tlait. in liis luttcrto tlu; ArcliLisliop of Kiiltiiiiori', MoMsu'iriiLMir Bediiii 'lous not spe.ilc of U','o Uiissi, ami dooji not cle^cciid to a jiistiHcntion of )iimself from tlic oiiluinnica of whicli tliat pajHr miiilo it:^elf so nt'coiniaoilatiii'jr nn cclio. lint tlio /i'lyi/r.'W fortjcts that the Nuncio iliil not aililross iiis oomniiiniciition to the Messrs. T5ri)oi/'r^M that ho shall have lost nothin;,' i)y waiting'. We base taken the pains to send to Bologna some copies of the Keprtus containing the report of the Italian meeting of last February (TtlO, the time when those unhappy people showed the ass's courage in kicking at their a^stnt victim, Monseigneur having de- parted two days bclbrc. The Wall-street journal must feel ' ery strange, finding itself in the hands of honorable men in Iioloirnn ; but, in fact, wo bad a desire to show to what a degree of madness the enemies of the Papacy give themselves up in the blindness of their hatred. We asked, at tho ;-'ame time, that thoso to whom wc sent the Ku-jjress would be kind enough furnish us some authentic documents relative to tlie military executions ,)i 13'1'J and ISJO. The following is the reply we receive from an honorable judge of the Tribunale d'Appclo : " BoLooNA, March 4, 1854. * * * " I .see no better way of answering tho calumniators of Mon- Beigneur Bedini, than to send to America an authentic copy of the military ordinances of 1849 and 1850, by which martial law was proclaimed, and tho military tribunal established ; and I might join to this a copy, word for v/ord, of the dill'erent condemnations which were successively pronounced. All these sentences are, without one exception, pronounced by a judgment civil and military (' Guvlizio Statario t viilitario^), and signed bv tho <.a'neral in command, who was at once civil and military governor. The tifiy indi- viduals cited by the American pajjcrs as liaving been put to death and skinned by Monseiji'neur while he was Pontifical Commissioner Extraordi- nary, I tiiid recorded in the ga/cttes of Bologna between the months of May, 1819, and September, 1850; and I read there tliat they were all ar- rested, condemned, and shot by the Austrian military commandant, and not by the Pontifical Commissioner; and their condemnations, as well us tho consequent executions, are published by notifications signed by tho mili tary governor himself. On collecting tlie>o various items, with th(;ir rj. I^^^ii m APPENDIX. 5G1 fact, wo Papacy I, at tlio cnouirh iceutioiis ouoniMe 1854. of Mon- iDilitury :uul tho i-ord for ounced. lilgmeiit jfeiicnil Ity iudi- lith and traordi- liitlis of all ar- |it, and lis tho ) mill |t;ir ro. f.pectlvc dates, nnd scndini.' tlicm to Airipricii for |Mib|iontion, it «ocm«« to me tiuit Moiisoi^iieur will be niado to triutiiph over liisi oulmnuiattir.^, and tlmt they will ho forced to bliinh for their wiokedncss. I hiive eommeiiced tho cxamiiiutioii of the^o ilocmaoiits, and if von wi?>h, I will coiitiiniu the labor. " '^'c-tcrday I went from house to bouse, from (jtlicc to ollh'p, to nii- uouhce to his friends the ;rood news of MoiJsei;,'neur'a arrival at Home, and to nil it was n y>y i' ODmfort, an airrecablo surprise. Tho bap]\v return • '. Ills Kxoillcnec si lis gliul tidinjrs, uii, him (IS a messenu'i lector of every - The honest j- .--i any thing can be do every one ns a eau>o of thankfulness to (Joil, .; n for hope. In one word, the yieoplu here ' . ' 1 and of peaec— tho sympatliizini,', aeti\ , pu IS .leed of hel|),'' cr, dreams of the inip-isslble when he thinks i;c these cahunidators blush. lis >c NOiit t'llt im front qui lie rouKitjiuniils. "Their clicfk lui.i lost the powor tu Mush," But beyond these urtiticers of falsehood, who have oars and hear not. and outside of ('atholies who have no need of any refutation, tlurc is tho tri*cut mass of the American piihilie, who have no other desire than to asoerlain tho facts; and it is for thet^e that we will cause nil tho documents to bo brought Ibrward of which our eurrespondcnt speaks. If, in tho accomplishment of his high political functions, Monseigneur Bedini had been reduced to the sad necessity "f ^ignlnir any sontencc of tleath, we would not seek to exonerate liim from a rosponsi' 'lity that be- longed to him. Washington was not an assasL-in for liavin _ signed tho death-warrant of Major Andrf-; and he would have sent Arnold as v.'cll to the scatfoM, had the traitor fallen into his hands. Kut it is a jiropcr thing to sec that there if. " rendered to I'lesar the things that are Cu^sur's," and to Austria the things that belong to Ar tria. Aprnpoi, we have not yet heard that the Secretary of State has found tho famous letter of Lewis Cass, Jr., whiidi had announced otiieially to our government tlu^ mission intrusted to Monseigneur Pjcdini. But we have in its place a document written by Mr. Cass to Monsciunicur Bedini during the Lent of the last year, to recommend to him several Americans ■who desired to assist at tho procession of i'alm Sunday, and to receive a palm from the liands of His Holiness. The letter terminates with tlieso ■words : "iVoey our countrymen consider they have a right to address themselves to you, esiiccially ns I have already amiounoed to my government your com- plimentary mission, /or ichich I can, assure you beforehand a most distlngui^iteil reception.''''* Mr. Cass, in writing theue lines, had not his eve on the Italians of New York.— II. D. C. * Tho words were written in French by Mr. Ca.«s, anil wo givo tlioni : "Maintennnt nos eotnpatriotos s'imdgiiient avoir le drnlt do s'auspicion was awarded prison and persecution. The gov- ernment of Bedini was, in short, a real I'dgin of terror. •' Bedini, say his apolotrists, had not. the right or the power to chock or modify the evils arising from the existence of martial law in the provinces. But I ask, who could and who did proclaim this marital luio f The Sov- ereign alone, the Pope. Who represented the Pope in the Four Legations? Bedini.' What was the position of the Austrian general in Bologna? Sim- ply that of a general, called and paid, together with his troops, to reconquer for the Pope the Romagna from the power of the Kepublicans. Tlie spirit and the will was Bedini — the corporeal part of the compound was the Aus- trian general. Who collected and put into judicial form the evidence and the witnesses to condemn the patriots? The local police. Who arrested the persons suspeoted ? Wlio assigned their prisons ? Who directed their administration ? Who named the Italian Cuncillire of the court-martial ? Who caused the accused to be brought before the court-martial ? The local poliee. Who was it who directed this police ? Bedini. " For these reasons, the populations of the Romagna do not curse so much the court-martial, but Bedini. " Had such a service been undertaken by a military officer, he would, like Haynau, have lost every particle of reputation for humanity. But what shall we say of a priest, a minister of God, a preacher of the Gospel, a mea- aenger of peace, who can undertake such an office ?" M. G. Gajani next addressed the meeting, as follows : "Ugo Bassi had also landed, and was seeking an apylum in the same wood, when he was taken and made prisoner of war. The body of troops who captured him was commanded by Prince Ernest, » 21. tl 11 22. it (( 23. December 28, 2t. ii tl 25. 11 It 26. January 3f», 2T. 1. It 28. February 21, 29. March 23, 80. 11 11 81. tt 11 83. 25 "We have said that the execution of all, and the extra torture of Pome, of these persons, is said to have been the handiwork of Monseigneur Eedini. The charge is made with sufficient definiteness and circumstantiality to entitle it certainly to consideration, under tlio pccHliar circumstances in which this ambassador of the Pope now finds himself. We do not know that the allegations are true. Wo cannot say whether M. Bedini is a mur- derer or not. But we should like to know, and it is "vith a view to arrive at the truth tliat we give the extraordinary charges against him a place ia our columns. We trust it will have the effect of bringing out the other side, 80 that, between the accused and his accusers, we may be enabled to form an impartial judgment. We do not want vague denials for assertions, un- supported by acknowledged facts. We earnestly desire M. Bedini's friends to be at least as specific and particular, as regards dates and names, as hi» opponents are. We have had denials in general terms, enough, to bo sure ; reara o/Affa, 40 83 83 27 21 20 25 23 23 23 28 25 28 80 80 25 27 81 2T 23 23 23 22 24 21 28 25 21 23 84 21 22 28 20 2> 25 un- APPENDIX. 507 ( but what we earnestly desire now are the specifications. Is it true tlint tho above-mentioned persons were executed? 1« it true tliut tliey were exe- cuted for political oll'ences, and that those offences were coniinitled during the revolutionary struggle of 1848? Is it true that tliese men cunio to their death by tiie instrumentality of Monseigneur Bedini? Is it true tliut he not only deprived them of life, but that he compelled them to undergo the most excruciating tortures, before life was extinct i Is it true that tlie Lands of this illustrious stranger, whom our city government have been formally honoring, are red with the blood of these Italian martyrs to Free- dom? We call upon tho friends of M. Bedini to come out in his defence, if they can ; to show the groundlessness of the grave offences for which he is arraigned, if they can. We call upon the Freemaii's Journal to speak out. Gentlemen, give us tiie documents I We have heard the prosecution patiently — we are now prepared to pass to the defence ! What say you — guilty or not guilty ? [From the official paper, Gazzetta dl Bologna, No. 117, May 18, 1849.] Nolification. On account of the stubborn resistance made with arms in hand to the tri- umphant Austrian forces destined to re-establish in this city as elsewhere the legitimate authority of the Supreme Pontiff", and on account of the faction of wicked people, mostly foreigners, who had usurped the power in this place, as well as on account of my desire to bring about peace and order, I have come to the determination oi declaring fur the present that the city of Bologna is in a state of siege. Accordingly I order what follows : 1. All persons who have arms of any kind, long or short, for cut or thrust, or firearms, and all persons who have in their possession gunpowder or gun- cotton, or any other warlike munitions, shall be obliged to give them all up to the Commission appointed, and in the place named by the Magistracy, within forty-eight hours from the publication of the present edict. In giv- ing up such property each one is free to accompany it with a description of the same, and with his name, for the purpose of reclaiming what belongs to him in proper time. This clause does not extend to the corps of regular troops. 2. The Pontifical Arms or Ensigns shall be put up again in tho usual places without delay. 8. The political meetings known by the name of Circoli, Casini, and other Buch titles, are forbidden. 4. Gatherings in the street, and other assemblages of a seditious nature, are prohibited. 5. For the present no city gates shall remain open, except those of San Felice, Galliera, Maggiore, and Castiglione, with the proviso that they shall be closed from ten o'clock at night until daybreak. 6. By eleven o'clock at night all places of public resort shall be closed, such as Hotels, Boarding-houses, Eating-houses, Taverns, Wine-shops, 508 APPENDIX. Drinking-houses, Coffee-houses, and such like ; and citizens must retire to their dwellings, not later than twelve o'clock at night. In reference to the persons of I'liysiciaiis and Ecclesiastics, proper excep- tion will be made by grunting such licenses as may bo needed. 7. The Press is subject to censorship before publication. 8. Volunteer companies {corpi franchi) of every kind arc disbanded; the militia {la civka) is suspended, and the former and the latter shall give up their arms and munitions. It is forbidden to wear the uniform or badge belonging to the bodies aforesaid, or to wear the tricolor cockade, or other similar i)arty badges. It is strictly enjoined upon all persons, whose position calls for it, to wear the bicolor pontifical cockade. JJisuhedience and carelessness will he punished with the full ligor of martial law, and let it be well viidevstuod, that this law condemns the offender, even for Tioldinff or keeping warlike arms and munitions, ly having him tried hy court- martial (giudizio slatario), and shot within twenty-four hours, I hope that this exceptional state of things may cease in a short time, through the good conduct and good sense of the citizens, and that the Envoy of His Holiness, appointed to represent him, may soon directly and fully ex- ercise his peaceful mission in your midst. From head-quarters in Borgo Panigale, May 17, 1849. GORZKOWSKI, Royal Imperial Governor, Civil and Military, General of Cavalry. [From the official paper, Gazzetta dl Bologna, May 26, 1849.] Pontifical G overniient. In the name of his Holiness, Pope Pius IX., To the people of the Legations of Bologna, Ferrara, Forli, and Kavenua. J^dict. To the end that in the four provinces of Bologna, Ferrara, Forli, and Ra- venna, now restored to the dominion of the Holy See, the public adminis- tration be no longer retarded, we announce and provisionally ordain as fol- lows: 1. The government of the Sovereign PontitF is restored, and all acts shall issue in his name. The Pontifical Commissary, invested with extraordinary powers, is assisted by four Counsellors, one chosen for each province. 2. Each province shall have a Delegate with his Board of Counsellors. 8. The several police establishments are confirmed in each province with the powers assigned by the Pontifical laws, the same to be in ordinary ser- vice under the orders of the Civil Governor and local military authority, and in other respects dependant on the Civil and Military Governor, and oq Monsignorc the Commissary resident at Bologna. 4. (Restores the mail communication.) 5. (Restores censorship of the press.) 6. (Restores officers in oifice on the Ifith November, 1848.) APPEJSDIX. 669 it retire to per excep- ndod ; tlie 11 give up the bodies judges. It wear the of martial r, even for d hy court- hort time, the Envoy id fully ex- 1849. of Cavalry. Ravenua. |, and Ra- adminia- lin as fol- lacts bIiuU prdinary 36. Ilora. |nce ■with lary ser- ity, and and 01) 7. (Annuls any aliunntion of ecdcsiaHtical property.) 8. (Maintains municipal bodies as tlicy are.) 0. Judges and tribunals shall resume the exercise of their functions, ac- cording to the laws and regulations in being on the ICth of November, 1848, and their decisions shall bo executed in the name of his Holiness I'opo Pius IX. 10. Causes pending can bo resumed only before competent judges and tribunals in the state and position in which tliey are, by the simple act of an attorney, or parties where there is no attorney. C. Beui.ni. Bologna, May 2G, 1849. [From the official paper, Gaztetta (11 Bolognn, No. 183, Juno 6, 1849.] I^^olijication. For the purpose of making known to everybody what crimes, transgres- fiions, and derelictions of duty are judged by tiie military authorities and tlio laws of war; and, on the other hand, for the purpose of checking the bold- ness and malice of some who seek to elude the regulations having for their aim the safety of the state, of tlie army, of person, and of property, I find it necessary to declare as follows : All crimes, transgressions, and derelictions of duty taking place in the Four Legations of Bologna, Ferrara, Kavenna, and Forli, arc judged by the military authorities, or by tlie ordinary civil authorities. The military au- thorities juilgo either by Court-Martial {(jludizio statario), or by Council of War {coiviilio dl guerra). The Court-Martial (lo statario) knows no puuish- mcnt but that of death. A. — By the Court-Martial (xtatario) arc judged the following offences : 1. High-Treason; and hence every act directed to change forcibly the ri ' ■ tern of Government, or to draw upon it or to increase any danger from oiii,- tiide tlie state. 2. The keeping, hiding, and transmitting of arms and munitions. Con- S3quently the public is specially forewarned that capital sentence will be pronounced upon any individual, without distinction of rank or of previous irreproachable conduct, if arms or warlike munitions be found upon his person, or in his dwelling, or in any place where it can be proven that they were put by his act. 8. rarticiimtion in insurrectionary movements or sedition, with anna or ■without. 4. Illegal enrolling, as also every attempt to induce to desertion individuals bound to the military service. 5. Actual or violent resistance against sentinels, platoons, and in general against Austrian or Pontifical soldiers, among whom are comprised the uni- formetl constabulary (i carahiniei-i). Notice is given that sentinels and platoons have the right to fire upon those who should molest them. 6. Kobbery and plunder by violence, whether with the use of arms or ■without, and whether it be the work of one or more persons. 1-4(4 670 APPENDIX. B.— By ft Council of AVur are judged tlio following oflfences : 7. Tlic K|ireadinjf of revolutionary documents. 8. Every oiitruge towarda a military jiersou not embraced under No. 5 of tlii;! article. 9. Tiie beariMfjr of rcvolutioiinry or party badges not Austrian or Pontiflca\. 10. Tlie flinging of revolutionary songs. 11. All kind, of public political dcniunstrations in the streets, or in other public places. 12. Any ilisobedionco to the orders and intimations of military authorities, seniineis, platoons, ifec. 13. Street gatlieriiigs and other assemblnges of a seditious character. 14. Attending political meetings, whatever their mime, unles.-* embraced under iho regulations set forth under the letter A. 15. Omitting to clo,>c Colfce-houses, Eating-houses, Taverns, and other places of resort at the establisiied hour. 16. Any transgression against the precautionary censorsiiip of the Press. 17. Harboring strange persons without informing the authorities. 18. Destroying wantonly or tearing down Pontilical Arms or Ensigns. All such otfeiicea will bo punished, according to the importance of the case, by imprisonment from one month to one or more years, or again by a fine for the beiieflt of some charitable institution. All other crimes, transgrer*sions, or omissions, not embraced tmder the ar- ticles headed by the letters A und B, are judged according to the existing Pontilical laws by the proper civil authorities. Ej'oni head-quarters in the Villa Spada, June 5, 1849. GoKZKOWSKr, Imperial Koyal Governor, Civil and Military, General of Cavalry. [From the official paper, Gazzetta di Bologna, No. 207, September 6, 1849.] Notijication. In reference to Article 6 of the proclamation 5th of last June, which places under the cognizance of the court-martial (gludizio atatario inilUare) all of- fences of robbery and plunder by violence, and talking into consideration the inva>ion8 and de|iredations which have been going on for some time past in the country, to the serious loss and terror of peaceable inhabitants through tlie acts of lawle>s men who prowl about witli am ■*, and who up to the pres- ent liave inaiuiged to escape the vigilance of the armed police, the })ublic are informed us follows: 1. In addition to the respectable reinforcements sent to the corps of armed policemen {caraOinieri), wlio justly claim the merit of several important ar- rests recently made, strong movable columns of the Imperial Koyal troops will traverse the ne'.ghborhoods most infected by Brigands, so as to discover tlieir haunts, to arrest them, and shoot immediately all of them, (a.) who should be taken in the flagrant act of an aggression or invasion; (6.) who should otter resistauce to the armed force ; Oi- • I dcr No. 6 of Dr Pontiflca\. I, or in other ! authorities, racter. srt embraced I, and other 'the Press. tiC8. Knsigna. tuuce of the >r ugain by a inder tiie nr- tlie existing 1 1849. of Cavalry. hich places 'are) all of- eration the me past in its through tlie prea- j)ublic are a of armed jortant ar- lyal troops lo discover invasion ; APPENDIX. 571 (f.) who, even without opposition, Bhould ho found holding unlawfully flrearms or otiier deadly weiipons, and ifuilty of foiuior crimes ; ^(/.) wlio should he iiceoniplicos of the crimes of ilic^o bandits by their own acts, whether by urti-riii^' to give tliciu siielter, or by ailvisiii^ tiiem of tile diiiiger near at hand, or by giving in any otiier way, of their own accord, aid and comfort to the same. 2. It is not probalhe that such evil-doers can hold outlonsr, where they do not meet with active, or at least pa.-sivc, iiid on the part of their respective towns hiid viiliigcs, wliich are obli;;cd to keep watch over tlio couhtry, es- pecially at night, and to lunder idlers and vagal)onds from roving at large; BO therefore it is enacted that every townslii[) {coinminie) legally proven to liavo tolerated, sheltered, or supiiorted sueli evil-doers, to have advised them that tlie armetl force was near at hand or already on the spot, lo have given in any way direct or indirect aid mid comfort to tlio same, shall lie mulcted in a sum to be settled according to the circumstances of tlie case. One half of this sum shall go to reimhur.^o the injuretl parlies, and the other lialf to llio accusers, iftliere should be any, their name being kept secret. 8. Any person giving up to the military force, or to the police, a brigand under sentence of arrest, and any person giving information leading to the discovery and arrest of evil-doers held guilty of crimes against the puldio Halety, and found to be such by the court-martial ((/iudizio utatario), or by the council of war, shall receive a reward of tVom $!i(J to $100, according to the importance of the case, and the denouncer shall be kept secret. 4. Pulilic otHcers convicted of having neglected their duty in invigilating and effecting the arrests of such evil-doers, siiall be deprived of their phices furthwilh, and take their chance before the criminal courts, in case they should have acted furthermore witli wilfid malice. Those who draw no salary shall be punished by imprisonment proportioned to their guilt. From the Imperial Uoyul Governor, Civil ntid Military, Count Sthasoluo, Imperial lioyal Lieutenant-Marshal. Extract from the official gazrtte, givmo the Hcntevcea provounced by the Austrian Military Authority on i/te Fifty Patriots, said to have been viurdtred by Muiinitjuor Bedini. 1. BouTOLOTTi Antonio. [CJazzetta di Bologna, No. 123, May 24, 1849.] To the Chief of Police, Bologna. Having been arrested l)y the military forces, the celebrated robber and murderer, Antonio Bortolotli, was brought to-day before the couri-marlial {gludizio statario miiitare), condemned to death, and shot. While this exe- cution is othciaUy communicated to tlie Chief of I'olice for the information of the civil authorities, he is instructed to make it public through the Press. Ilead-quarters at Villa Spada, May 'So, lS4t>. GOKZKOWSKI, Koyal Imperial Governor, Civil and Military, General of Cavalry. 572 A IT EN nix. I f 2. Maiiuni Costantino. — 3. Tuati Liiioi. — I. Laxzoni Giovanni. [CJiizz.'ttii (II noldcnij, No. !■'!», Jmio S, 1S49.] Tlie following iiotici! 1ms liooii pulilislKul lo-iliiy : II'iH Kxcc'IliMicy tlio Kojftl Iiii|)crial Govoriior Civil ami Militnry, Ooncral of riiviilry, liy imimiiis of a unv (■iiiimnt tlispatoli, No. a74, dutcil tliis •.lay, litis orJeroil tlm Cliiofur rolion to jnil>!i.Hli as t'ollowt* : Costiuitiiio Mariaiii, hiiriiamocl Soiiiaroiio. son of Domonico liviiiur, njrod 2!?, iiniiiarrictl, poasniit, bora in this iiarish of Cariiiiiota di Ousciiu, residing ill tlio paiisli of San Carlo. Luijri I'mti, Hiiniaiiicil Sooppotio, of tlio township of Hcrtinoro, t\ffc.d 24, uninarrieil, jioasaiit. IJotli of whom have bui'ii several times piini.-lu'il for robbery ami burirlary, ami rueeiilly imlicteil for similar erimus, and particu- larly lor a iiianslaughter couniiittod on the porsou of tlicir comrade Tietro IJcttaiii. Lanzoni Giovanni, son of An/?olo decouHcd, native of Stiatico, ngod 43, public cxociitioiier of this city, also punished several times for larceny. All three, held jruilty for jrood reasons of hijrhway robbery, were arrested iiriiis in hand, and therefore brought before tlio court-martial {giudizio statU' rio) on the 7tli iiist., and sentenced to bo shot; they wero accordingly ox- ecuted the Hamc ilay. Bologna, Juno 7, is4t>. r. Roberti, Chief of Tolico of the rrovlnce. 6. Sanoiougi Natale. — G, Oermani Raffaele. [Ga/zottii ill Bologna, No. 148, June 26, 1849.] Notijication. Gcrinani KalTacIc, native of Bologna, aged 23, married, no children, ropo- makcr by trade, was caught on the 2;kl inst., at seven o'clock, V. M., hiding at the corner of a ntrect with a pistol in his hand, which lie uimed without effect at nn Austrian soldier who was passing bj the .spot. Gerinani was brought before tho court-martial {(jiudizio statario) on the 24th inst., And Bcntenced to be shot. Nntale Sangiorgi, surnamcd Risino, native of Solarolo, aged 26, laborer, •was arrested on the 21st inst., at Castel Bologncse, with a blunderbuss in his hand and a dagger, brought this day beibro tho court-martial tmd sc*i- tenced to be shot. The sentences wero executed on the 24th inst., at seven o'clock, tho bad qualities of both the condemned standing against them, for they had both been indicted before for robbery and maiislauLrhter. If the circumstancea of the present time compelled mo to have the above scnteiicos executed, I am still comforted by tho thought that this salutary warning fell upon in- dividuals already judged to be evil and dangerous to society. I trust that I shall not be called upon for tho future to resort to such .severe measures, and to contribute my share in preventing the occasion, I hereby grant for tho last time to tho inhabitants of the Four Legations the peremptory term lOVANNt •, Ooiicral of hm duy, liiis liviiiur, njrod iiiu, residing TO, aftcd 24, niniflifil tor iiid parlic'U- iriulo I'iotro !0, agod 43, irceny. cro iirrested udizio stuUi' ordiiigly ox- Idren, ropo- M., hiding jcd without riniuii WU8 iuist., ft«d kc, hihorer, Iderhiiss in ll luid scu- P<, tho bad had both |iiiistaiic'ea fcciited, I upon iti- Inst tliiit I liieasures, Igrant for Itory term APPENDIX. 573 of three flays, ooimtlnjr from tlio puhilcMtion of tho pronent document, du- ring whioli they may tfivo up all arms nml munitions of war, tbrowarnitig ail tliat aftor snoli tcrni I will cxoo'ito tho law to it.s fullest rigor uguinHt every otluiider, no matter wliu lio niav bu. floHZKOWSKF, lioyal Imperial Civil and Military (iovernur, Gonerul of Cavalry. 7. Rirci Luioi. [Oiizrclla (11 noloitnn, No. 173, .Tiily 2.'), IStO.] Lnigi Kiooi (and not Hii'('l\ .Hiiniamcd IVttiloni, son of Haptist dccoaspd, nnd of Maria I'assailura, nalivo of Santa Agiita in tlio territory of Faonza, aged 21, already eondemned to perpetual iinf)risoiiment for robbi-ry, niarlo his eseape while he was being eonveyed to tho workhouse. In the month of June la^t ho was caught with a gun and pistol in his Juuid : ho jumped out of a window to run away, and aimed his pistol at the foreo by which he waa followed. Uicei was brought before the court-martial (